Mahavir Vani

Author(s): Shreechand Rampuriya
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006166/1

Page #1
mahAvIra vANI zrIcanda rAmapuriyA

Page #2
mahAvIra vANI

Page #3
jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna prakAzana

Page #4
mahAvIra vANI sapAdaka zrIcanda rAmapuriyA, eDavokeTa

Page #5
prakAzaka : jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna lADanUM - 341 306 nAgora (rAjasthAna) dvitIya AvRtti : 1997 mUlya : eka sau paccIsa rupae mudraka : paMkaja prinTarsa, dillI-110 053

Page #6
AzIrvacana mahAvIra sAdhanA kAla meM mauna rahe / unakA sAdhanA kAla sAr3he bAraha varSoM kA thaa| usa avadhi meM ve bolane ke rUpa meM nahIM bole| kyoMki ve bhAvI tIrthakara the| ve taba taka bolanA nahIM cAhate the jaba taka unakA jJAna hI vANI na bana jaae| unakI sAdhanA saphala huii| ajJAna kA AvaraNa dUra huaa| unakI AtmA jJAnamaya bana gii| kevalajJAna kA sUrya ugaa| unakA AbhAmaNDala aura adhika Alokita huaa| unakI vANI sphurita huii| para unakI aMtahIna jJAna razmiyoM ko abhivyakti denA unake lie bhI asaMbhava thaa| satya se pavitra banI aura anubhUtiyoM se chanakara nikalI unakI vANI ko gaNadharoM ne grahaNa kiyaa| tIrthaMkara jitanA bole, utanA gaNadhara pakar3a nahIM paae| unhoMne jitanA pakar3A utanA surakSita nahIM raha skaa| jitanA satya surakSita rahA usake AdhAra para AgamoM kI racanA huii| Aja hamAre pAsa mahAvIra-vANI kA mUla srota unake gaNadharoM dvArA gUMthe hue Agama mahAvIra-vANI meM nihita satya kA Aloka loka-jIvana taka pahuMce, yaha Avazyaka thaa| isake lie usake sArabhUta prasaMgoM ko saMkalita karane kI yojanA bnii| saMkalanakartA kI dRSTi jitanI pAradarzI hotI hai, saMkalana utanA hI upayogI bana jAtA hai| saMkalana karane vAlA eka bAra vAGmaya bana jAe to usameM zreSThatA lAI jA sakatI hai| __ "jaina vidyA manISI zrIcaMdajI rAmapuriyA terApaMtha samAja ke gaMbhIra adhyayanazIla aura viziSTa sUjha-bUjha vAle vyakti haiN| svAdhyAya aura lekhana donoM unakI ruci ke viSaya haiN| zodha paraka dRSTikoNa ke sAtha ye sAhitya ke kSetra meM kAryarata haiN| inhoMne kevala jaina Agama aura terApaMtha sAhitya para hI kAma nahIM kiyA gItA, mahAbhArata, gAMdhI darzana Adi aneka viSayoM para inhoMne kAphI kAma kiyA hai| dina meM satat svAdhyAya karate haiM, rAtri meM eka bAra sokara uThane ke bAda lagabhaga do ghaMTe likhate haiN| inakI isa kArya zailI ko avasthA bhI prabhAvita nahIM kara sakI hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke 25sauveM nirvANa mahotsava para rAmapuriyAjI dvArA saMkalita mahAvIra vANI pustaka kA prakAzana huaa| sarala bhASA meM hiMdI anuvAda sAtha rahane se pustaka kI upayogitA bar3ha gii| pAThakoM ne use pasaMda kiyaa| aba usakA dUsarA saMskaraNa sAmane Ane vAlA hai| pAThaka mahAvIra-vANI kI gaharAI meM utarakara apane jIvana ko naI dizA dete rheN| jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM gaNAdhipati tulasI 5 janavarI 1667

Page #7

Page #8
bhUmikA bhagavAna mahAvIra kA janma I0 pU0 566 meM suprasiddha vajjI yA licchavI gaNataMtra kI rAjadhAnI vaizAlI ke kSatriya kuNDagrAma (bihAra) meM huaa| unake pitA rAjA siddhArtha usa samaya ke vajjI gaNarAjya ke zAsakoM meM eka the| ___ rAjakIya parivAra meM janma lene tathA sabhI prakAra kI sukha-suvidhA evaM sAdhanasAmagrI upalabdha hone ke bAvajUda mahAvIra ne tIsa varSa kI Ayu meM saMsAra-tyAga kara dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ke pA~ca mahAvratoM ko aMgIkAra kara unhoMne kaThora muni-jIvana kI sAdhanA kii| Atma-saMyama, apramAda (jAgarUkatA), akaSAya aura samatva kI satat sAdhanA unake jIvana ke aMga the| sAdhanA meM Ane vAle upasarga aura parISahoM ko unhoMne samabhAva se sahana kiyaa| bhUkha, pyAsa, ThaNDa, garmI, daMza-mazaka (macchara Adi ke kATane) tathA ajJAnI evaM anArya logoM ke dvArA dI gaI barbara yAtanAoM ko bhI mahAvIra ne sampUrNa samabhAva ke sAtha sahana kiyaa| bAraha varSoM kI isa sAdhanA ke bAda meM sarvathA 'vItarAga' yA 'jina' bane tathA sampUrNa nirAvaraNa jJAna-kevalajJAna (sarvajJatA) ko unhoMne prApta kiyaa| ve jaina dharma ke 24veM tIrthakara bne| jaina paramparA ke anusAra jaina dharma eka prAgaaitihAsika dharma hai tathA 23 tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUrva ho cuke the| ___bhArata kI sarvasAdhAraNa janatA ko tIsa varSa taka dhArmika aura AdhyAtmika viSayoM kA upadeza karane ke bAda 72 varSa kI Ayu meM pAvA meM I0 pU0 527 meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne nirvANa prApta kiyaa| ve sabhI bandhanoM aura sAMsArika AvAgamana se sadA-sadA ke lie mukta ho gye| dharma-siddhAnta bhagavAna mahAvIra ne nimna dharma-siddhAntoM kA apane jIvana meM pAlana kiyA aura logoM ko unakA upadeza diyA __ ahiMsA : sabhI prANiyoM aura sabhI jIvoM ko jIne kA samAna adhikAra hai| sabhI ko jIvana pasaMda hai aura mRtyu nApasaMda hai| jaba koI kisI kI hiMsA karatA hai, to vaha apane-Apa kI hI hiMsA hai| kisI bhI prANI yA jIva kA hanana mata karo, kisI ko ghAyala mata karo, kisI ko dAsa mata banAo, kisI ko pIr3A mata do, kisI kA zoSaNa mata kro| saba ke sAtha maitrI bhAva rkho|

Page #9
samAnatA : sabhI manuSya samAna haiN| koI bhI jAti anya jAtiyoM se UMcI nahIM hai| koI bhI varNa anya vargoM se UMcA nahIM hai| koI bhI raMga anya raMga se UMcA nahIM hai| jAti, varNa, raMga, liMga ke AdhAra para kie jAne vAle sAre ke sAre bheda manuSyakRta haiN| kisI ko bhI apane se hIna mata smjho| satya kI sApekSatA aura saha-astitva : satya anekAntAtmaka hai-bahupakSI hai| eka kathana kisI eka dRSTi se satya hai, to usase viparIta kathana bhI kisI anya dRSTi se satya hotA hai| isalie do paraspara-virodhI dRSTikoNoM ke bIca bhI sAmaMjasya kI sthApanA kA dvAra sadA khulA hai| aikAntikadRSTi ko tyAga kara sabhI ke sAtha zAntipUrNa sahaastitva banAe rkho| Atma-svAtaMtrya : tuma apane bhAgya ke nirmAtA svayaM ho| tuma ananta zakti ke srota ho| apane sabhI karmoM tathA unake phaloM ke uttaradAyI tuma svayaM ho| apane puruSArtha ke dvArA apane-Apa ko bandhanoM se mukta kro| AtmavAda : AtmA eka vAstavikatA hai| usakA astitva zarIra se bhinna hai| anAdi kAla se pratyeka AtmA janma-mRtyu ke Avarta meM cakkara lagA rahI hai| saMsAra-cakra AtmA ke lie duHkhamaya hai| jo AtmA janma-mRtyu rUpI saMsAra-cakra se mukta ho jAtI hai, vaha hamezA ke lie sAre duHkhoM ko pAra kara jAtI hai| kaSAya-mukti : kaSAya (rAga aura dveSa) AtmA ke sAtha karma-pudagaloM ke bandha kA mUla hetu hai| ye karma-pudgala bahuta hI sUkSma bhautika padArtha rUpa haiN| yaha bandha hI AtmA ke duHkha kA kAraNa hai| krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-ye cAra kaSAya haiN| ina vRttiyoM se vimukta hone vAlA jIva, mokSa arthAt paramAnanda kI sthiti ko prApta kara letA hai| sAdhanA-mArgaH (1) samyag jJAna-Atma-tattva kA yathArtha bodha / (2) samyag darzana-AtmavAda ke prati shrddhaa| (3) samyak cAritra-saMyama-sAdhanA arthAt(ka) kaSAya-janita sampUrNa pravRttiyoM kA prityaag| hiMsA, asatya, aprAmANikatA, abrahmacarya aura parigraha-Asakti-ina pAMcoM duSkarmoM kA tyaag| (kha) saMyama ke pAlana meM satat jaagruuktaa| (ga) sabhI anukUla-pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM sampUrNa smtaa| (gha) samyak tapa-dhyAna, svAdhyAya, upavAsa Adi zubha pravRttiyoM dvArA aatmshuddhi| vartamAna yuga meM sArthakatA ukta dharma-siddhAntoM kA pracAra karate hue bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jina pravRttiyoM ke virodha meM AvAja uThAI, ve haiM-yajJa-yAga meM hone vAle prANI-vadha, dAsa-prathA, jAtivAda, striyoM ko dharma-sAdhanA se vaMcita rkhnaa|

Page #10
bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa prakAra kI aneka amAnavIya evaM anyAyapUrNa pravRttiyoM kA virodha kiyA, jo sAmAjika aura dhArmika kSetra meM pracalita thIM / vartamAna yuga meM nimnalikhita mUlyoM kI saMsthApanA ke saMdarbha meM bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita ukta siddhAntoM kI mahattA va sArthakatA aura bhI adhika hai 1. ahiMsA aura niHzastrIkaraNa dvArA vizva- maitrI aura vizva zAnti kI sthApanA / 2. zoSaNa aura hiMsA - rahita sAmAjika vyavasthA / 3. parigraha - visarjana para AdhArita yathArtha samAjavAda / 4. anekAntavAda yA syAdvAda ke siddhAntoM ke AdhAra para vibhinna dharma-matoM, rAjanaitika daloM aura jAtIya (kaumI) vibhAgoM ke bIca sAmaMjasya kI sthApanA / 5. rAgadveSarahita samatA kI sAdhanA para AdhArita AdhyAtmika vikAsa dvArA mAnasika zAnti kI prApti / bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI ko saMkalita karane ke pichale varSoM meM aneka mahattvapUrNa prayAsa hue haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra 2500vAM nirvANa mahotsava mahAsamiti ke prathama prakAzana ke rUpa meM mahAvIra vANI kA yaha saMkalana prastuta karate hue mujhe prasannatA ho rahI hai| apane DhaMga ke isa sundara saMkalana ko taiyAra karane meM zrI zrIcaMda jI rAmapuriyA ne jo athaka parizrama kiyA hai, usake lie ve badhAI ke pAtra haiM / yaha grantha digambara, zvetAmbara graMthoM se saMkalita vANI ke AdhAra para taiyAra kiyA gayA hai; ataH isakA rUpa sArvajanIna hai / merA vizvAsa hai ki saMkalana atyanta upayogI evaM loka kalyANakArI siddha hogA / mahAvIra nirvANa divasa 3 navambara, 1975 dIpAvalI saMvat 2032 zAntiprasAda jaina kAryAdhyakSa bhagavAna mahAvIra 2500vAM nirvANa mahotsava mahAsamiti, naI dillii|

Page #11

Page #12
prAkkathana bhagavAna mahAvIra ke anusAra AtmA zAzvata hai| jJAna aura darzana usake lakSaNa haiN| AtmA ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta vIrya aura ananta sukha kI zaktiyoM se sampanna hai, para karmoM ke AvaraNa ke kAraNa sAMsArika prANI meM ve pragaTa nahIM hotIM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne AvaraNa-vicchinna sampUrNa zuddha AtmA kI siddhi - upalabdhi kA mArga batAyA / sAMsArika prANI ke sukha-duHkha usake svayaMkRta haiM - usake kiye hue acche-bure kRtyoM ke pariNAma haiM, ataH AtmA ko satpravRtti meM niyojita karanA cAhie aura duSpravRtti se nivRta karanA cAhie / kaNThacheda karanevAlA zatru bhI vaisA ahita nahIM karatA jaisA duSpravRtta AtmA apane-Apa kA karatI hai| isa bhUmikA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne upadeza diyA- apane-Apa ke sAtha hI yuddha kro| bAhya zatruoM ke sAtha yuddha karane se kyA siddha hogA ? AtmA ke dvArA AtmA ko jItane se hI paramasukha kI prApti hogI / appANameva jujjhAhi kiM te jujjheNa bajjhao ? appANameva appA jaittA sumeha || AtmA ko zuddha rUpa meM upalabdha karane kA mArga bhagavAna mahAvIra ke anusAra hai - sarva pApoM kA tyAga, asravoM kA nirodha, saMvara kI sAdhanA / unhoMne jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa kI yugapat sAdhanA se mokSa kI upalabdhi batAI hai| I 1 bhagavAna mahAvIra kA udghoSa thA - "saccaM bhagavaM" - satya bhagavAn hai / "saccaM lokammi sArabhUyaM " " - satya loka meM sArabhUta hai / yahA~ unhoMne vAcA - satya kI bAta nahIM kahI hai, parama satya kI upAsanA kI carcA kI hai| unhoMne manuSya mAtra ko satya ke anveSaNa meM lagane kI preraNA dI - appaNA saccamesejjA / " satya kI pUjA aura bhaya virodhI tattva haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne satya kI bhAvanAoM meM kahA hai-"na bhAiyavvaM" - bhaya mata karo / "bhIto ya bharaM na nittharejjA" - bhayabhIta manuSya satya kA bhAra nahIM Dho sakatA / "sappurisaniseviyaM ca maggaM bhIto na samattho aNucarituM" - bhayabhIta manuSya satya ke mArga kA anusaraNa nahIM kara sakatA / bhagavAn mahAvIra kA upadeza thA -* - "mettiM bhUesu kappae" prANimAtra ke sAtha maitrI sAdho / "na virujjhejja keNai " - kisI ke sAtha vaira-virodha mata kro| saba jIvoM ke prati saMyama hI ahiMsA hai- "ahiMsA niuNaM diTThA savvabhUesa saMjamo / " "samayA savvabhUesu sattumitsu vA jage - zatru ho yA mitra - jagat ke saba jIvoM ke prati samabhAva kI sAdhanA

Page #13
kro| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI ahiMsA manuSyoM taka hI sImita nahIM thI / usakI paridhi meM sthAvara prANI- pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati tathA kITa-pataMga Adi kSudra sa prANI bhI samAhita the / "attasame mannejja chappi kAe" - jIvoM ke jitane prakAra haiM sabako AtmA ke samAna mAno / - trasa, bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA - "savvattha viraiM vijjA, saMti nivvANamAhiyaM " sthAvara saba jIvoM kI hiMsA se virata honA ahiMsA hai| bhayabhIta prANI ke lie jaise zaraNa sthala, pakSI ke lie jaise gagana, pyAse ke lie jaise jala, bhUkhe ke lie jaise bhojana, samudra meM DUbate hue ke lie jaise potavAhana, rogI ke lie jaise auSadhi, aTavI meM bhaTakate hue ke lie jaise sArthavAha kA sAtha-usI taraha ahiMsA manuSya ke lie kalyANakArI hai / brahmacarya ke viSaya meM unhoMne kahA- jo brahmacarya kA pAlana karate haiM ve mokSa pahuMcane meM sabase Age rahate haiM- "itthio jeNa sevaMti AdimokkhA hu te jaNA / " brahmacarya dhruva, nitya aura zAzvata dharma hai - "esa dhamme dhuve niae sAsae / " unhoMne dhana-lipsA para prahAra karate hue kahA thA - pramatta manuSya dhana dvArA na to isa loka meM apanI rakSA kara sakatA hai aura na paraloka meM - "vittreNa tANaM na labhe pamatte imammi loe aduvA paratthA / " "jaba taka manuSya kAminI, kAMcana Adi sacitta, acitta padArthoM meM parigraha-Asakti rakhatA hai yA usakA anumodana karatA hai taba taka vaha duHkha se mukta nahIM ho sakatA / " isa taraha bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI meM una zAzvata satyoM kA mArmika pratipAdana hai, jo kisI bhI yuga meM mAnava mAtra ke lie atyanta kalyANakArI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra kI AsthA Antarika zuddhi para thI, kevala bAhya zuddhi meM unako vizvAsa nahIM thaa| unhoMne kahA- jo mArga kevala bAhya zuddhi kA hai, use kuzala puruSa sudRSTa nahIM kahate - "jaM maggahA bAhiriyaM visohiM na taM sudiTThe kusalA vyNti|" unhoMne pazu-hiMsAmaya yajJAdi kA virodha kiyA / jAtivAda ke viruddha unhoMne kahA - "na koI hIna hai aura na koI atirikta (bdd'aa)|" "jAti kI vizeSatA nahIM / vizeSatA tapa kI hai|" manuSya karma se hI brAhmaNa hotA hai, karma se hI kSatriya / karma se hI vaizya hotA hai aura zUdra bhI karma se hI / " "jo durAcArI hai usakI jAti va kula zaraNabhUta-rakSAbhUta nahIM ho skte| suAcarita vidyA aura AcaraNa-dharma ke sivA anya kucha bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakate / " * bhagavAn mahAvIra apane yuga ke bahuta bar3e dArzanika cintaka rahe / unakI nirUpaNa zailI sampUrNataH vaijJAnika rhii| unhoMne anekAnta dRSTi kA prasAra kara sahiSNutA aura vyApaka dRSTikoNa kA pATha paDhAyA /

Page #14
isa graMtha meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mArmika upadezoM kA saMgraha hai| prAraMbha ke 1 se 31 taka ke paricchedoM meM mahAvIra kI sArvabhauma zikSAoM kA saMgraha hai, jo nirvizeSarUpa se mAnava mAtra ke lie Aja bhI utanI hI mArga darzaka haiM jitanI 2500 varSa pUrva rahIM / kisI bhI jAti aura dharma ke vyakti ke lie, phira vaha gRhastha ho yA gRha-tyAgI, ye upadeza amRtamaya evaM kalyANaprada haiN| 32 se 35 taka ke paricchedoM meM usa vANI kA samAveza hai jo jaina pravrajyA kI vizeSatA - jaina zramaNa ke mahAvratoM, uttara guNoM Adi para prakAra DAlatI hai| jaina zramaNajIvana kI akhaNDa, sUkSma ahiMsA-sAdhanA, durdhara saMyama-upAsanA aura kaThora sAdhanacaryA kA aMtaraMga paricaya isase prApta hotA hai / 36 veM pariccheda meM zramaNoM ke lie upadezoM kA saMgraha hai, jisameM sarva sAdhAraNa ke lie upayogI aneka gaMbhIra zikSA-kaNa garbhita haiN| 37veM pariccheda se mahAvIra ne sarvagrAhI nirIzvaravAdI ciraMtana jaina darzana kA jisa rUpa meM pratipAdana kiyA, usakA sahaja bodha hotA hai| antima 38veM pariccheda meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apane yuga kI burAiyoM aura jar3atAoM ke viruddha jo tumula saMgrAma kiyA, usakI sahaja jhAMkI hai| san 1653 meM prakAzita 'tIrthaMkara' nAmaka merI pustaka meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pravacanoM kA vistRta saMgraha prakAzita huA thA, jise saMta vinobA ne sarvottama batAyA thaa| vaha kevala zvetAmbara Agama-granthoM para hI AdhArita thA / prastuta grantha zvetAmbara evaM digambara donoM srotoM se saMkalita vANI se grathita hai, ataH adhika vyApaka hai / isa grantha ke prastuta karane meM jina-jina graMthoM kA avalokana kiyA yA AdhAra liyA hai, unakI sUcI graMtha ke anta meM de dI gaI hai| maiM sabhI lekhakoM aura prakAzakoM ke prati hArdika kRtajJatA jJApana karatA hUM / svargIya mUrdhanya vidvAna, jaina vidyA manISI DA0 e0 ena0 upAdhye- jinake sadya Akasmika nidhana se jaina samAja kI hI nahIM sAre vidvAn jagata kI apUrti kara kSati huI hai - ke prati kina zabdoM meM apanI kRtajJatA jJApana karUM ? unhoMne tathA paMDita dalasukha bhAI mAlavaNiyA ne isa saMkalana ke prArUpa kA avalokana kara mahattvapUrNa sujhAva diye, usake lie maiM ina donoM mahAnubhAvoM kA hRdaya se kRtajJa huuN| bhAI zrI yazapAla jaina ne bhASA sambandhI sujhAva dekara saMgraha ko parimArjita karane meM sahayoga diyaa| anta meM bhagavAna mahAvIra 2500vAM nirvANa mahotsava mahAsamiti ke adhyakSa zrI kastUrabhAI lAlabhAI sArI pANDulipi kI chAna-bIna kara apane sujhAva evaM saMzodhana bheje tathA isa saMkalana ko prakAzita karane kI svIkRti dii| isake lie maiM unakA bhI hRdaya se AbhArI huuN| kAryAdhyakSa sAhU zrI zAMtiprasAda jI jaina kI ora se jo saujanya prApta huA use nahIM bhUla sktaa|

Page #15
mahAsamiti ke mahAsaciva zrI akSayakumAra jaina evaM kAryAlaya maMtrI zrI ela0 ela0 AcchA ke hArdika sahayoga binA isa dustara kArya kA pAra pAnA kaThina hotaa| unake prati hArdika dhnyvaad| mahAsamiti dvArA pANDulipi akTUbara ke dvitIya saptAha meM hI presa ko dI jA skii| pustaka ke samaya para nikAlane ke lie eka mahIne se bhI kama samaya hAtha meM rhaa| ataH skhalanAoM ke lie pAThaka kSamA kareM aura apane sujhAvoM se upkRt| zrIcanda rAmapuriyA 6bI, madana caTarjI lena, kalakattA 7 / mahAvIra nirvANa divasa 3 navambara, 1675 dIpAvalI saM0 2032

Page #16
1. anuttara maMgala 1. namokkAro 2. catvAri maMgala 3. paMca parameSThI svarUpa 4. paMca parameSThI bhakti 2. upadeza 1. mA pamAyae 2. asaMskRtam 3. ratnatraya kA Adara karo 4. dharma hI trANa hai 3. AtmA : baMdha aura mokSa 1. AtmA 2. Atmatraya 3. bahirAtmA 4. svadravya : paradravya 5. baMdha aura mokSa 6. baMdhana aura Atmabodha 7. Atma- jaya: parama jaya 8. AtmA : rakSita aura 6. ArAdhya aura zaraNa : 4. durlabha saMyoga 1. parama aMga 2. jJAna aura kriyA 3. saMyama aura tapa viSaya-sUcI 4. triratna 5. samAyoga 1-7 1 1 2 2 8-16 8 10 12 14 17-26 17 18 20 21 22 25 26 arakSita 27 AtmA hI 26 30-40 30 32 34 37 38 5. dharma 1. dasa dharma 2. dharma-sthita 3. AtmArtha : parArtha 6. kAmabhoga 8. 1. kAmabhoga 2. mRgatRSNA 7. vinaya 1. vinaya : mAnasika, vAcika 2. vinaya ke pA~ca bheda 3. vinaya : dharma kA mUla 4. vinIta - avinIta zIla 1. zIla banAma jJAna 2. zIla- mahimA 3. kucha zIla 4. duHzIla kI gati 6. bhASA - viveka 10. anusrota- pratisrota 11. vijaya patha 1. rahasya-bheda 2. tRSNA - vijaya 3. kAma-vijaya 4. mana - vijaya 5. indriya-vijaya 6. kaSAya-vijaya 7. indriya- kaSAya-1 41-45 41 43 44 46-53 46 46 54 -56 kAyika 54 ya-vijaya 55 56 58 60-63 60 61 63 64 65-66 67-68 66-84 66 71 73 74 76 78 83

Page #17
68 106 12. vIrya 85-86 1. bAla-vIrya : paMDita-vIrya 85 2. jJAnI : ajJAnI 86 13. duHkha-hetu 60-67 1. tRSNA aura duHkha 60 2. viSaya aura vinAza 61 3. saMsAra-paramparAH mokSa-sAdhanA 65 4. rAga-dveSa-moha kSaya-vidhi 66 14. dRSTAnta 68-105 1. elaka 2. galI-gardabha 3. digmUr3ha 101 4. hAra-jIta (kAkiNI, 103 tIn vaNik, juArI) 15. samAdhi 106-122 1. catuH samAdhi 2. svAdhyAya 107 3. tapa 110 4. dhyAna 117 5. niSpatti 121 16. pApa-virati 123-125 1. pApa 123 2. Atma-nirIkSaNa : pApa varjana 125 17. jJAna-kaNa 126-133 1. jJAna-kaNa 126 2. zikSA-kaNa 18. hiMsA-virati 134-144 1. hiMsA kI kasauTI 134 2. hiMsA tyAjya kyoM ? 135 3. ahiMsA 4. ahiMsA kI mahimA 141 5. yatanA dharma 142 16. mRSAvAda-virati 145-148 1. mRSAvAda 145 2. satyavAdI-asatyavAdI 147 20. adattAdAna-virati 146-150 21. abrahmacarya-virati 151-155 1. brahmacArI aura __upalabdhiyA~ 151 2. brahmacarya-sAdhanA-sUtra 152 22. parigraha-virati 156-161 1. dhana kA abhizApa 156 2. parigrahI banAma / niSparigrahI 158 23. trizalya 162-166 1. zalya-doSa 132 2. mithyAtva-zalya 163 3. mAyA-zalya 165 4. nidAna-zalya 166 24. sva-zlAghA : para-nindA 170-174 1. Atma-prazaMsA 170 2. para-niMdA 172 3. upekSA dharma 173 25. saMgati 175-178 1. saMgati-phala 175 2. saMgati-yogya 176 26. sulabha-durlabha 176-180 1. bodhi : durlabha-sulabha 176 2. sugati : sulabha-durlabha 180 27. hetu-vijJAna 181-184 1. puNya-baMdha vijJAna 181 2. paryAya-hetu bodha 182 3. kaSAya-hetu bodha 183 4. hiMsA-hetu bodha 184 28. lAkSaNika 185-207 1. tyAgI 185 2. tIvra-maMda kaSAyI 3. mokSArthI 18 4. vItarAga 5. yogI 161 6. samyagdRSTi estseebeccsbenissluisella - 132 136 186 188 163

Page #18
215 221 306 226 226 7. vandanIya 167 8. sa bhikSu : sa pUjya 166 6. abahuzruta : bahuzruta 202 10. ziSya : prAjJa aura aprAjJa 204 11. pravrajyA 206 26. svagata-ciMtana 208-211 1. AtmA aura cintana 208 2. mRtyu-bhaya aura cintA 210 30. sAdhaka-caryA 212-216 1. hita-mita AhAra 212 2. nidrA-jaya 213 3. samabhAva 4. kaSTa aura cintana 216 31. bhAvanAyoga 220-246 1. anitya bhAvanA 2. azaraNa bhAvanA 223 3. saMsAra bhAvanA 4. ekatva bhAvanA 5. anyatva bhAvanA 231 6. azuci bhavanA 7. Asrava bhAvanA 8. saMvara bhAvanA 6. nirjarA bhAvanA 236 10. loka bhAvanA 11. durlabhabodhi bhAvanA 244 12. dharma bhAvanA 246 32. zrAmaNya aura pravrajyA 250-276 1. duSkara zrAmaNya 250 2. pratyAkhyAna aura pravajyA 256 3. pravacana mAtAe~ 260 4. bhikSAcaryA aura AhAravidhi 267 5. paripUrNa zrAmaNya 274 33. vinaya-pratipatti 277-285 1. AcArya-suzrUSA 277 2. vinaya-saMhitA 276 3. guru-vinaya aura pUjyatA 282 4. AzAtanA aura duSpariNAma 284 5. anyatva bhAvanA duSpariNAma 284 34. upasarga aura samAdhi 286-300 1. parISaha 286 2. upasarga aura kAyaratA 263 3. sneha-pAza 266 4. citta-samAdhi sUtra ra6ra 35. maraNa-samAdhi 301-312 1. akAma-maraNa : sakAma-maraNa 301 2. bAla-maraNa : paNDita-maraNa 303 3. zarIra-Asakti-tyAga 305 4. AhAra upekSA 5. tIna paNDita-maraNa 308 36. zramaNa-zikSA : 313-347 1. ahiMsA aura mAdhukarI vRtti 313 2. aparigraha aura asaMgraha 316 3. brahmacarya-samAdhi 318 4. rAtri-bhojana parityAga 321 5. kauna saMsAra bhramaNa nahIM karatA? 322 6. samatva-sAdhanA 323 7. Na tassa jAti va kulaM va tANaM 325 8. upadeza aura carcA vidhi 327 6. mArga-sthita bhikSu 330 10. RjudharmA 333 11. vimukta 335 12. nirmoha 337 13. zaikSa-bodha 338 14. anAsakti 336 15. bahu khu muNiNo bhaI 340 232 235 238 241

Page #19
342 371 16. nirgrantha 17. sAdhu-jIvana-samuccaya 342 18. sAmAyika 345 16. anIzvara 347 37. darzana 348-375 1. samyaktva-sAra 348 2. samyaktva kA mahattva 350 3. samyagdRSTi : mithyAdRSTi 352 4. dravya paribhASA 5. loka aura dravya 355 6. ajIva 356 7. siddha jIva 358 8. saMsArI jIva 6. karmavAda 361 10. lezyA 363 11. mokSa-mArga 367 12. ajJAna kSaya-krama 366 13. siddhi-krama 14. siddha aura unake sukha 373 15. mukta AtmA aura nirmANa 375 38. krAnta vANI 376-382 1. jAtivAda 376 2. prazasta yajJa aura snAna 378 3. paramArtha 380 4. anAtha 381 pariziSTa 383 353 356

Page #20
anu0--anuyogadvAra A0 - AcArAMga A0 cU0 - AcArAGga cUlA Ava- Avazyaka A0 ni0-Avazyaka niryukti isi0 - isibhAsiyam u0- uttarAdhyayana au0 aupapAtika kunda0 a0 - kundakunda dvAdazAnuprekSA go0 jI0 gommaTTasAra jIva-kAMDa da0 - dazavaikAlika da0 pA0--darzanapAhuDa daza bha0 - dazabhakti dazA0 0 - dazAzrutaskandha dravya saM0 - dravya-saMgraha dvA0 a0 } saMketa-sUcI dvA0 anu0 dha0 - dhavalA (SaTkhaMDAgama) ni0 cU0 - nizItha cUrNi ni0 sA0 - niyamasAra paMca0 pra0 - paMca pratikramaNa paMca0 saM0 - paMcasaMgraha - dvAdazAnuprekSA (kArtikeya) paMcA0 - paMcAstikAya prava0 } pra0 sA0 bo0 pA0--bodhapAhuDa bha0 A0 } bhagavaI - bhagavatI bhaga0 A0 -pravacanasAra mU0 mU0 A0 -bhagavatI ArAdhanA bhA0pA0--bhAvapAhuDa bhakta0 pari0 - bhakta - parijJA mahA0 ni0 - mahAnizItha } - mUlAcAra (vaTTakera) mUla0 - mUlAcAra ( kundakunda ) mo0 pA0 - mokSapAhuDa 20 sA - rayaNasAra vi0 Ava0 bhA0-vizeSa Avazyaka bhASya zI0 pA0 0 - zIlapAhuDa sa0 sA0 - samayasAra sa0su0 - samaNasutta sU0 - sUtrakRtAMga sU0 pA0 - sUtrapAhuDa

Page #21

Page #22
mahAvIra vANI saMkalanakartA : zrIcanda rAmapuriyA prakAzaka : bhagavAna mahAvIra 2500 vIM nirvANa mahotsava mahAsamiti 210, dInadayAla upAdhyAya mArga, naI dillii| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI pacIsasauvIM nirvANa zatAbdI ke avasara para jaina vidyA manISI zrI zrIcanda rAmapuriyA dvArA saMkalita 'mahAvIra vANI' kA prakAzana eka abhAva kI pUrti karane vAlA siddha huA hai| vigata pAMca dazakoM meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI ke aneka saMkalana prakAza meM Ae kintu unameM se eka bhI aisA nahIM thA jo samagra jaina samAja meM vyApaka prasAra pA ske| yahI kAraNa hai ki una saMkalanoM kI sthiti usI kSetra ke Irda-girda rahI jahAM se unakA udgama huA thaa| svayaM rAmapuriyAjI kA bhI etadviSayaka eka anya saMkalana san 1953 meM 'tIrthakara vardhamAna' ke nAma se prakAzita huA thaa| yadyapi vaha mahattvapUrNa zrama sampanna aura adhikRta thA evaM AcArya vinobAbhAve ne use usa samaya kI eka sarvottama kRti ke rUpa meM abhihita kiyA thA kintu vaha mAtra zvetAmbara Agama granthoM para AdhArita hone ke kAraNa samagra jaina samAja meM sammata nahIM bana sakA / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI pacIsasauvIM nirvANa zatAbdI para jainoM ke sabhI sampradAyoM ne kucha sarva sammata kAryakrama nirNIta kie| una kAryakramoM meM sAhitya lekhana aura prakAzana bhI eka aMga thaa| usakI kriyAnviti kI niSpatti hI prastuta kRti hai| isameM zvetAmbara aura digambara samI granthoM kA sAra saMkalita hai ataH isakA samagra jaina samAja meM vyApaka prasAra ho sakegA, aisI AzA sahaja hI kI jA sakatI hai| ___ bhagavAn mahAvIra jaina dharma ke caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara the| unhoMne Atmadarzana-se apanI anubhUta vANI meM kahA-je AyA se viNNAyA, je viNNAyA se aayaa| jeNa vijANati se AyA, taM paDucca paDisaMkhAe-jo AtmA hai vaha vijJAtA hai| jo vijJAtA hai vaha AtmA hai| jisase jAnA jAtA hai, vaha AtmA hai| jAnane kI zakti se hI AtmA kI pratIti hotI mahAvIra ne satya kA sandhAna kiyA aura apanI anubhava purassara vANI meM kahA-'saccassa ANAe uvaTThie se mehAdI mAraM tarati' | jo satya kI AjJA meM upasthita hai, vaha medhAvI mRtyu ko tara jAtA hai| isake sAtha unhoMne yaha bhI kahA ki satya kA bhaya se koI anubandha nahIM hotaa| bhayabhIta vyakti kabhI satya ko nahIM pA sktaa| 'sappurisaniseviyaM ca mamgaM mIto na samattho annucriuN'|

Page #23
jJAna aura zIla meM itaretara virodhAbhAsa nahIM hai kintu yathArtha kI bhASA yaha hai- 'Navari ya sIleNa viNA visayA NANaM viNAsaMti' - zIla ke binA viSaya jJAna kA vinAza kara dete haiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isIlie kahA - 'sIlaM jesu susIlaM sujIvidaM mANusa tesi' - jinameM sundarazIla hai, unakA manuSya jIvana sujIvita hai / jAtivAda kI atAtvikatA ko vyakta karate hue bhagavAn mahAvIra ne Aja se 2500 varSa pUrva apanI krAntivANI meM kahA thA NIco vi hoi ucco, ucco NIcattaNaM puNa uveI / jIvANaM khukulAI, padhiyassa va vissamaMtANaM / / nIca ucca ho jAtA hai aura ucca punaH nIcatva ko prApta kara letA hai| jIvoM ke lie kula (jAti) pathikoM ke vizrAma sthala kI taraha haiM / jaina dharma meM vinaya paramparA ko bahumAna prApta hai| guru ke prati vinaya ziSya kA Atmadharma hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa tathya ko bahuta spaSTatA se prakaTa karate hue kahA- 'na yAvi mokkho guru hIlaNAra' - guru kI avahelanA se mokSa prApta nahIM hotA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne janatA kI bAta ko janabhASA meM prastuta kiyA / AmajanatA rUpaka aura udAharaNa kI zailI meM hI kisI bAta ko acche prakAra se hRdayaMgama karatI hai| janabhASA ke udAharaNa bhI mahAvIra kI vANI meM sundara DhaMga se nirUpita hue haiN| vijJa aura ajJa ziSya ke prati kahA gayA hai ramae paMDie sAsaM, hayaM bhadaM va vAhae / bAlaM sammai sAsato, galiyassaM va vAhae / / vijJa ziSyoM para zAsana karatA huA guru usI prakAra Anandita hotA hai, jisa prakAra bhadra ghor3e para zAsana karane vAlA vAhaka / mUrkha ziSyoM ko zikSA detA huA guru usI prakAra kaSTa pAtA hai, jisa prakAra gali azva kA vAhaka / prastuta saMkalana ke 38 pariccheda haiN| inameM dharma, darzana, tattva, vyavahAra, zIla, caryA Adi jIvanasparzI maulika sUtroM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| viSaya aura sAmagrI donoM kA hI cayana maulika aura arthapUrNa hai| ukta saMdarbhoM se mahAvIra vANI kA garimA- vaiziSTya prakaTa hotA hai| eka hI saMkalana meM itanI adhika sAmagrI kA upalabdha honA sacamuca hI rAmapuriyAjI ke puruSArtha kA dyotaka hai| aba taka ke prakAzita mahAvIra vANI ke anya saMkalanoM meM yaha sabase bar3A hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra 2500 vAM nirvANa mahotsava mahAsamiti kI sAhitya prakAzana yojanA ke antargata yahI eka kRti hai jo janatA ke hAthoM meM pahuMca skii| kevala jaina hI nahIM apitu anya vyaktiyoM ke lie bhI mahAvIra ko samajhane meM yaha kRti sahAyaka ho sakegI aisI AzA hai| zrI zrIcaMda rAmapuriyA isa saMkalana ke lie vAstava meM hI sAdhuvAda ke pAtra haiN| muni gulAbacandra 'nirmohI'

Page #24
mahAvIra vANI

Page #25
Namo arihaMtANaM Namo siddhANaM Namo AiriyANaM Namo uvajjhAyANaM Namo loe savvasAhUNaM / /

Page #26
(: 1 : anuttara maMgala 1. namokkAro namo arihaMtANaM / namo siddhANaM / namo AyariyANaM / namo uvjjhaayaannN| namo loe savvasAhUNaM / / (paMca0 pra0 sU0 1) arihaMtoM ko namaskAra, siddhoM ko namaskAra, AcAryoM ko namaskAra, upAdhyAyoM ko namaskAra, loka meM sarva sAdhuoM ko nmskaar| 2. catvAri maMgala 1. cattAri maMgalaM,-arihaMtA maMgalaM, siddhA maMgalaM, sAhU maMgalaM, kevalipannatto dhammo maMgalaM / (loka meM) cAra maMgala rUpa haiM-arhanta bhagavAn maMgala rUpa haiM, siddha bhagavAn maMgala rUpa haiM, sAdhu maMgala rUpa haiM, kevalajJAnI bhagavAn dvArA kahA gayA dharma maMgala rUpa hai| 2. cattAri loguttamA-arihaMtA loguttamA, siddhA loguttamA, sAhU loguttamA, kevalipannatto dhammo loguttmo| loka meM cAra uttama haiM-arihaMta bhagavAn lokottama haiM, siddha bhagavAn lokottama haiM, sAdhu lokottama haiM aura kevalajJAnI bhagavAn dvArA kahA gayA dharma lokottama hai| 3. cattAri saraNaM pavajjAmi- arihaMte saraNaM pavajjAmi, siddhe saraNaM pavajjAmi, sAhU saraNaM pavajjAmi, kevalipannattaM dhamma saraNaM pvjjaami| (paMca0 pra0 saMthArA) maiM cAra kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM,-arihaMta bhagavAn kI zaraNa letA hUM, siddha bhagavAn kI zaraNa letA hU~, sAdhu kI zaraNa letA hUM, kevalajJAnI bhagavAn dvArA kahe gaye dharma kI zaraNa letA huuN| 1. yahA~ AcArya aura upAdhyAya 'sAdhu' zabda meM garbhita haiN|

Page #27
mahAvIra vANI 3. paMca parameSThI svarUpa 1. aruhA siddhAyariyA ujjhAyA sAhU paMca prmetttthii| (mo0 pA0 104) arihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu-ye pAMca parameSThI haiN| 2. magge avippaNAso AyAre viNayayA shaayttN| paMcavihanamukkAraM karemi eehiM heuuhiN|| (Ava0 ni0 867) arihaMta bhagavAn mokSa ke satya mArga ke darzaka haiM, siddha bhagavAn avinAzI haiM, AcArya svayaM AcAra kA pAlana karate hue anyoM se AcAra kA pAlana karAte haiM, upAdhyAya svayaM vinIta haiM aura dUsaroM ko vinIta banAne vAle haiM, sAdhu mokSa ke sAdhakoM kI sahAyatA karane vAle haiM-ina kAraNoM se maiM paMca parameSThI ko namaskAra karatA huuN| 3. aDavIi desiattaM taheva nijjAmayA smuddmmi| chakkAyarakkhaNaTThA mahagovA teNa vuccNti|| (Ava0 ni0 868) saMsAra-rUpa aTavI meM arihataM bhagavAn mArga batAne vAle haiM, saMsAra-rUpa samudra meM arihataM bhagavAn niryAmaka (jIvana-rUpa naiyA ko pAra karAne vAle) haiN| chaha jIvanikAya ke rakSaNa karane vAle haiM, isaliye arihataM bhagavAn mahAgopa bhI kahalAte haiN| 4. saMsArAaDavIe micchtt'nnaannmohiaphaae| jehiM kaya desiattaM te arihaMte pnnivyaami|| - (Ava0 ni0 606) mithyAtva aura ajJAna ke aMdhakAra se jahA~ mArga kA patA hI nahIM lagatA, aisI saMsAra-rUpa aTavI meM jinhoMne mArga pradarzita kiyA una arhantoM ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| 5. iMdiya-visaya-kasAye parIsahe veyaNAo uvsgge| ee ariNo haMtA arihaMtA teNa vuccaMti / / __ (Ava0 ni0 613) . viSayAsakta indriyA~, viSaya, kaSAya-krodha-ahaMkAra-mAyA-lobha, parISaha, vedanA aura upasarga-ina zatruoM kA hanana karate haiM, isa kAraNa ye arihaMta bhagavAn kahalAte haiN| 6. aTThavihaM pi ya kammaM aribhUyaM hoi svvjiivaannN|| taM kammamariM haMtA arihaMtA teNa vuccNti|| (Ava0 ni0 614) ATha prakAra kA karma sarva jIvoM kA bar3A zatru hai| ATha prakAra ke karmarUpI zatru ko ye naSTa karate haiM, ataH ye arihaMta bhagavAn kahalAte haiN|

Page #28
1. anuttara maMgala 7. arihaMti vaMdaNa-namaMsaNAI arihaMti pUya-sakkAraM / siddhigamaNaM ca arihA arahaMtA teNa vuccaMti' / / (Ava0 ni0 615) jo vandanA aura namaskAra ke yogya haiM, pUjA aura satkAra ke yogya haiM aura mokSa jAne ke yogya haiM, ve arahaMta bhagavAn kahalAte haiM / 8. arihaMti NamokkAraM arihA pUjA suruttamA loe / (mU0 A0 505) jo namaskAra karane yogya haiM, jo pUjA ke yogya haiM aura jo devoM meM uttama haiM, arhanta haiM / 6. jiyakohamANamAyA jiyalohA teNa te jiNA hoMti / ariNo haMtA rayaM haMtA arihaMtA teNa vuccati / / 2 3 10. arihaMtanamukkAro jIvaM moei bhavasahassAo / bhAveNa kIramANo hoi puNo bohilAbhAe / / krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina kaSAyoM ko jIta lene ke kAraNa jina haiM aura rAgadveSAdi zatruoM, karmarUpI raja va saMsAra ke nAzaka hone ke kAraNa arihaMta yA arahaMta kahalAte haiM / (Ava0ni0 1083) ( Ava0 ni0 617 ) arihaMto ko bhAva se kiyA huA namaskAra jIva ko ananta janma-maraNoM kI paraMparA se- saMsAra - paribhramaNa se mukta karatA hai aura punaH bodhi (samyag jJAna) kI prApti kA kAraNa banatA hai| 11. arihaMtanamokkAro dhannANaM bhavakkhayaM kuNaMtANaM / hiayaM aNummuaMto visuttiyAvArao hoi / / ( Ava0 ni0 618 ) dhanyavAda ke pAtra jina manuSyoM kA hRdaya bhagavAn arhantoM ke prati namaskAra se niraMtara suvAsita hai, unake hRdaya meM durdhyAna praveza nahIM karatA / 1. arihaMti siddhigamaNaM, arahaMtA teNa vuccaMti / (mU0 A0 562) 2. haMtA ariM ca jammaM arahaMtA teNa vucvaMti / (mU0 A0 561) 12. arihaMtanamukkAro evaM khalu vaNNio mahatthutti / jo maraNammi uvagge abhikkhaNaM kIrae bahuso / / (Ava0 ni0 616) arihaMta bhagavAn ko namaskAra dvAdazAMgI kA sAra hone se mahAn artha vAlA hai, kyoMki mRtyu upasthita hone para isa namaskAra kA hI bAra-bAra smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai|

Page #29
4 savvapAvappaNAsaNo / maMgalANaM ca savvesiM paDhamaM havai maMgalaM / / 13. arihaMtanamukkAro ( Ava0 ni0 620 ) arihaMta bhagavAn ko kiyA huA namaskAra sarva pApoM kA sarvathA nAza karane vAlA hai aura sarva maMgaloM meM prathama maMgala hai| 14. NaTThaTThakammabaMdhA aTThamahAguNasamaNNiyA prmaa| loyaggaThihA NiccA siddhA te erisA hoMti / / mahAvIra vANI (ni0 sA0 72 ) ATha karmoM ke bandhana ko jinhoMne naSTa kiyA hai, ATha mahAguNoM sahita, parama, lokAgra meM sthita aura nitya aise ve siddha bhagavAn hote haiN| 15. nicchinnasavvadukkhA jAi-jarA-maraNa- baMdhaNa- vimukkA / avvAvAhaM sokkhaM aNuhavaMtI sayA kAlaM / / (Ava0 ni0 682) jinake sarva duHkha naSTa ho cuke haiM, janma-jarA-mRtyu aura karmabaMdha se jo sarvathA mukta haiM - aise siddha bhagavAn sadA kAla avyAbAdha sukha kA anubhava karate haiN| 16. siddhANa namukkAro jIvaM moei bhavasahassAo / bhAveNa kIramANo hoi puNo bohilAbhAe / / (Ava0 ni0 683) siddha bhagavAn ko bhAva se kiyA huA namaskAra jIva ko ananta bhavoM kI paraMparA se mukta karatA hai, tathA punaH bodhi kI prApti kA kAraNa banatA hai / 17. siddhANa namukkAro dhannANaM bhavakkhyaM kuNaMtANaM / hiayaM aNummuaMto visuttiAvArao hoi / / ( Ava0 ni0 684) dhanyavAda ke pAtra jina manuSyoM kA hRdaya siddhoM ke prati namaskAra se sadA suvAsita hai, unake hRdaya meM durdhyAna praveza nahIM kara sakatA / 18. siddhANa namukkAro evaM khalu vaNNio mahatthutti / jo maraNammi uvagge abhikkhaNaM kIrae bahuso / / (Ava0 ni0 685) siddha bhagavAn ko namaskAra dvAdazAMgI kA sAra hone se mahAn artha vAlA hai, kyoMki mRtyu upasthita hone para isI kA bAra- bAra smaraNa karane meM AtA hai| 16. siddhANa namukkAro savvapAvappaNAsaNo / maMgalANaM ca savvesiM biiyaM havai maMgalaM / / ( Ava0 ni0 686 ) siddha bhagavAn ko kiyA huA namaskAra sarva pApoM kA sarvathA nAza karane vAlA hai aura sarva maMgaloM meM dUsarA maMgala hai|

Page #30
1. anuttara maMgala 20. paMcavihaM AyAraM AyaramANA tahA pbhaasNtaa| AyAraM desaMtA AyariyA teNa vuccNti|| (Ava0 ni0 688) jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra aura vIryAcAra-ina pA~ca AcAroM kA jo svayaM pAlana karate haiM, dUsaroM ko kathana karate haiM aura svayaM AcaraNa dvArA dUsaroM ko pradarzita karate haiM, ve sAdhu AcArya parameSThI kahalAte haiN| 21. pavayaNajalahijaloyaraNhAyAmalasuddhabuddhisuddha chaavaaso| meru vva NippakaMpo sUro paMcANaNo vaNNo / / desa-kula-jAisuddho somaMgo sNgbhNgummukko| gayaNa vva niruvalevo Ayario eriso hoi|| (dha0 1, 1, 1)1 pravacanarUpI samudra ke jala ke madhya meM snAna karane se arthAta jinAgama ke gaMbhIra adhyayana aura anubhava se jinakI buddhi nirmala ho gayI hai, jo nirdoSa rIti se chaha AvazyakoM kA pAlana karate haiM, jo meru ke samAna niSkaMpa hai, jo zUravIra haiM, jo siMha ke samAna nirbhIka haiM, jo deza, kula aura jAti se zuddha haiM, jo saumyamUrti haiM, jo saMga se rahita haiM, jo AkAza ke samAna nirlepa haiM, aise AcArya parameSThI hote haiN| 22. paMcAcArasamaggA pNciNdiydNtidppnniddlnnaa| dhIrA guNagaMbhIrA AyariyA erisA hoti|| (ni0 sA0 73) paMcAcAroM se paripUrNa, paMcendriya rUsI hAthI ke mada kA damana karane vAle, dhIra aura guNagaMbhIra aise AcArya parameSThI hote haiN| 23. AyariyanamukkAro svvpaavppnnaasnno| maMgalANaM ca savvesiM taiyaM havai maMgalaM / / (Ava0 ni0 662) AcArya parameSThI ko kiyA huA namaskAra sarva pApoM kA prakarSa se nAza karane vAlA hai aura sarva maMgaloM meM tIsarA maMgala hai| 24. bArasaMgo jiNakkhAo sajjhAo desio buhehiN| taM uvaisaMti jamhA uvajjhAyA teNa vuccNti|| (Ava0 ni0 665) bAraha aMga jo jina deva ne kahe haiM unako paNDita jana svAdhyAya kahate haiN| usa svAdhyAya kA upadeza karate haiM, isalie ve muni upAdhyAya parameSThI kahalAte haiN| 25. rayaNattayasaMjuttA jiNakahiyapayatthadesayA suuraa|| NikkaMkhabhAvasahiyA uvajhAyA erisA hoti|| (ni0 sA0 74) ratnatraya se saMyukta, jina-kathita padArthoM ke upadezaka, zUravIra aura nirAkAMkSa-bhAva sahita aise upAdhyAya parameSThI hote haiN| 1. pR0 48 /

Page #31
mahAvIra vANI 26. coddasapuvvamahoyahimahigamma sivatthio sivtthiinn| sIlaMdharANaM vattA hoi muNIso uvjjhaayo|| (dha0 1, 1, 1) jo sAdhu caudaha pUrvarUpI samudra meM praveza karake arthAt jinAgama kA abhyAsa karake mokSa-mArga meM sthita haiM tathA mokSa ke icchuka zIlaMdharoM arthAt muniyoM ko upadeza dete haiM, una munIzvaroM ko upAdhyAya parameSThI kahate haiN| 27. uvajjhAyanamukkAro svvpaavppnnaasnno| maMgalANaM ca savvesiM ca utthaM havai maMgalaM / / (Ava0 ni0 1001) upAdhyAya parameSThI ko kiyA huA namaskAra sarva pApoM kA prakarSa se nAza karane vAlA hai aura sarva maMgaloM meM cauthA maMgala hai| 28. nivvANasAhae joe jamhA sAhati saahunno| samA ya savvabhUesu tamhA te bhaavsaahunno|| (Ava0 ni0 1004) mokSa kI prApti karAne vAle yogoM ko-ratnatraya ko jo sAdhu sarvakAla apanI AtmA se jor3e aura sarva jIvoM meM samabhAva ko prApta hoM, ve muni bhAva-sAdhu kahalAte haiN| 26. daMsaNa-nANasamaggaM maggaM mokkhassa jo hu cArittaM / sAdhayadi NiccasuddhaM sAhU sa muNI Namo tassa / / (dravya0 saM0 221) jo darzana aura jJAna se pUrNa evaM mokSa ke mArgabhUta sadA zuddha caritra ko sAdhate haiM ve muni sAdhu parameSThI haiN| unako merA namaskAra ho| 30. visayasuhANiattANaM visuddhacArittaniamajuttANaM / taccaguNasAhayANaM sahAya kiccujjayANa namo / / (Ava0 ni0 1006) viSaya-sukha se jo nivRtta ho gaye haiM, vizuddha cAritra aura abhigraha Adi niyamoM se jo yukta haiM, kSamA Adi tAttvika guNoM ke jo sAdhaka haiM aura dUsare sAdhakoM ko sahAya karane meM evaM mokSa ke sAdhaka kartavyoM meM jo niraMtara udyamI haiM, aise sAdhu parameSThI ko merA namaskAra ho| 31. sAhUNa namokkAro svvpaavppnnaasnno| maMgalANaM ca savvesiM paMcamaM havai maMgalaM / / (Ava0 ni0 1011) sAdhu parameSThI ko kiyA huA namaskAra sarva pApoM kA sarvathA nAza karane vAlA hai aura sarva maMgaloM meM pA~cavA~ maMgala hai| 1. pR0 32 / 2. saahnn-paatthaantr|

Page #32
1. anuttara maMgala 4. paMca parameSThI-bhakti 1. te arihaMtA siddhA''yariovajjhAyasAhavo neyaa| je guNamayabhAvAo guNA va pujjA guNatthINaM / / (vi0 Ava0 bhA0 2642) arihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu-ye jJAnAdi guNa sahita haiN| ataeva guNAbhilASI bhavyAtmAoM ke lie ye mUrtimAna guNoM kI taraha pUjya haiN| 2. saMvegajaNidakaraNA NissallA maMdarovva nnikkNpaa| jassa daDhA jiNabhattI tassa bhavaM Natthi sNsaare|| (bhaga0 A0 745) jisakI jina-bhakti saMvega (saMsAra-bhaya) se utpanna, mAyA, mithyAtva aura nidAna (phala pAne kI kAmanA)-ina tIna prakAra ke zalyoM se rahita aura sumeru parvata kI taraha niSkaMpa hai, usako saMsAra meM bhaya nahIM hai| 3. eyA vi sA samatthA jiNabhattI duggaiM nnivaareuN| puNNANi ya pUredaM AsiddhiparaMparasuhANaM / / (bhaga0 A0 746) akelI hI vaha jina-bhakti durgati ke nivAraNa karane meM samartha hai| vaha pracura puNya ko utpanna karatI hai aura mukti kI prApti taka sukhoM kA kAraNa banI rahatI hai| 4. vijjA vi bhattivaMtassa siddhimuvayAdi hodi saphalA y| kiha puNa NivvudibIjaM sijjhahidi abhattimaMtassa / / (bhaga0 A0 748) vidyA bhI bhakti-sampanna ke hI siddha hotI hai aura phala detI hai, phira bhaktirahita manuSya ke nirvANa ke bIjarUpa jJAnAdi kI kaise siddhi ho sakatI hai? 5. tesiM ArAdhaNaNAyagANa Na karijja jo Naro bhttiN| dhattiM pi saMjamaMto sAliM so Usare vvdi|| (bhaga0 A0 746) jo manuSya saMyama meM dRr3ha hote hue bhI samyagdarzanAdi cAra ArAdhanAoM ke nAyaka paMca-parameSThI kI bhakti nahIM karatA vaha Usara jamIna meM cAvala ke bIja botA hai| 6. vidhiNA kadassa sassassa jahA NippAdayaM havadi vaasN| taha arahAdigabhattI NANacaraNadaMsaNatavANaM / / (bhaga0 A0 751) vidhipUrvaka boye hue bIja kI jaise varSA se phala rUpa meM utpatti hotI hai, vaise hI arahaMta ityAdi kI bhakti se jJAna, cAritra, darzana aura taparUpI phala kI utpatti hotI hai|

Page #33
: 2 : upadeza 1. mA pamAyae 1. dumapattae paNDuyae jahA nivaDai rAigaNANa accae / evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / ( u0 10 : 1) jaise rAtri - samUha ke bItane para vRkSa kA pakkA pIlA pattA jhar3a jAtA hai, usI taraha manuSya - jIvana bhI (Ayu zeSa hone para samApta ho jAtA hai)| isalie he gautama! samaya-bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kara / 2. kusagge jaha osabindue thovaM ciTThai lambamANae / evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / ( u0 10 : 2 ) jaise kuza kI noka para laTakA huA osa bindu thor3I hI dera TikatA hai, vaise hI manuSya jIvana bhI / isalie he gautama! samaya-bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kara / 3. ii ittariyammi Aue jIviyae bahupaccavAyae / vihuNAhi rayaM pure kaDaM samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / ( u0 10 : 3) Ayu svalpa hai aura jIvana bahuta vighnoM se bharA hai / ataH tU pUrvaH saMcita karma-rUpI raja ko zIghra dUra kara / he gautama! samaya-bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kara / 4. dulahe khalu mANuse bhave cirakAleNa vi savvapANiNaM / gADhA ya vivAga kammuNo samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / ( u0 10 : 4) nizcaya hI manuSya-bhava bahuta durlabha hai aura sabhI prANiyoM ko bahuta dIrghakAla ke bAda milatA hai| karmoM ke phala bar3e gAr3ha hote haiN| isalie he gautama! samaya-bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kara / 5. evaM bhavasaMsAre saMsarai suhAsuhehi kammehiM / jIvo pamAyabahulo samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / ( u0 10:15) 1. bhagavAna mahAvIra kA apane mukhya ziSya indrabhUti gautama ko saMbodhita yaha upadeza sabhI sAdhakoM ke lie atyanta mananIya aura upAdeya hai / 2. jaina darzana ke anusAra kAla kA sUkSmatama vibhAga 'samaya' kahalAtA hai| kAla kI yaha ikAI 'kSaNa' se ati sUkSma hai|

Page #34
2. upadeza isa prakAra pramAdabahula jIva zubha-azubha karmoM dvArA janma-mRtyumaya saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| isalie he gautama ! tU samaya-bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kara / 6. dhamma pi hu saddahantayA dullahayA kAeNa phaasyaa| iha kAmaguNehi mucchiyA samayaM goyam ! mA pamAyae / / (u0 10 : 20) uttama dharma meM zraddhA hone para bhI usakA AcaraNa karane vAle durlabha haiM / isa loka meM bahuta sAre loka kAma-guNoM' meM mUrcchita rahate haiN| isalie he gautama ! tU samaya-bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kr| 7. parijUrai te sarIrayaM kesA paNDrayA havanti te| se soyabale ya hAyaI samayaM goyama ! mA pmaaye|| (u0 10 : 21) dina-dina terA zarIra jIrNa hotA jA rahA hai| tere keza paka-paka kara zveta hote jA rahe haiM aura zrotra (A~kha, nAka, jIbha aura sparza) kA pUrva bala ghaTatA jA rahA hai| isalie he gautama ! samaya-bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kr| 8. parijUrai te sarIrayaM kesA paNDrayA havanti te| se savvabale ya hAyaI samayaM goyama ! mA pmaaye|| (u0 10 : 26) / jaise-jaise dina bIta rahe haiM, terA zarIra jIrNa hotA jA rahA hai| tere keza paka-paka kara zveta hote jA rahe haiM aura pUrva sarva-bala kSINa hotA jA rahA hai| isalie he gautama ! samaya-bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kr| 6. araI gaNDaM visUiyA AyaMkA vivihA phusanti te| vivaDai viddhaMsai te sarIrayaM samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / (u0 10 : 27) arati, phor3A-phunsI, visUcikA tathA nAnA prakAra ke ghAtaka roga tere zarIra ko AkrAMta kara rahe haiN| unase terA zarIra bala-hIna hokara dhvaMsa ko prApta ho rahA hai| isalie he gautama! samaya-bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kr| 10. vochinda siNehamappaNo kumuyaM sAraiyaM va paanniyN| se savvasiNehavajjie samayaM goyama ! mA pmaaye|| (u0 10 : 28) jaise zArada-kamala apane Upara se jala ko girA detA hai, vaise hI tU hI apane sneha (moha) ko vyucchinna kr| pUrva sAre sneha se mukta ho nirlipta bn| he gautama ! samaya-bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kr| 1. indriy-vissy| 2. 'soyabala'-zrotrendriya bala / isake Age kI 22 se lekara 25 taka kI gAthAoM meM kramazaH cakSu, nAka, jihA aura zarIra bala ke dyotaka zabdoM kA prayoga hai| saMkSepa ke lie isa 21vIM gAthA ke anuvAda meM upalakSaNa rUpa se sarva indriyoM ke nAma de die haiN|

Page #35
10 11. avasohiya kaNTagApahaM oiNNo si pahaM mahAlayaM / gacchasi maggaM visohiyA samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / ( u0 10 : 32) kaNTakAkIrNa patha ko chor3akara tU mahApatha para AyA hai| isa mahAmArga kA dhyAna rakhate hue cala / he gautama! samaya bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kara / 12. abale jaha bhAravAhae mA magge visame vagAhiyA / pacchA pacchANutAvae samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / mahAvIra vANI (u0 10 : 33) jaise nirbala bhAravAhaka viSama mArga meM praveza kara bAda meM pachatAtA hai, vaisA tere sAtha na ho| he gautama! samaya bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kr| 13. tiNo hu si aNNavaM mahaM kiM puNa ciTThasi tIra abhitura pAraM gamittae samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae mAgao / ( u0 10 : 34) mahAn samudra to tU taira cukaa| aba kinAre Akara kyoM sthira hai ? pAra pahu~cane ke lie tvarA kara / he gautama! samaya-bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kara / 1 15. buddhe parinivvuDe care gAmagae nagare va saMjae / santimaggaM ca bUhae samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / 14. akalevaraseNimussiyA siddhiM goyama loyaM gacchasi / khemaM ca sivaM aNuttaraM samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / ( u0 10 : 35) S siddha puruSoM kI zreNI ke anusaraNa se tU kSema, kalyANayukta aura zreSThatama siddhiloka ko prApta kregaa| he gautama! samaya-bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kara / ( u0 10 : 36) tU gA~va meM yA nagara meM saMyata, buddha aura upazAnta hokara vicaraNa kara, zAnti mArga ko bar3hA / he gautama! samaya bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kara / 2. asaMskRtam 1. asaMkhayaM jIviya mA pamAyae jarovaNIyassa hu natthi tANaM / evaM viyANAhi jaNe pamatte kaNNU vihiMsA ajayA gahinti / / (u0 4 : 1) jIvana (AyuSya) sA~dhA nahIM jA sakatA, ataH pramAda mata karo / nizcaya hI jarA-prApta manuSya kA koI trANa nahIM hotaa| pramAdI, hiMsaka aura asaMyata manuSya kisakI zaraNa meM jAyeMge - yaha soco| 1. kSapaka zreNI - karmoM kA viziSTa rUpa se kSaya karane vAlI vizuddha vicAra-zreNI /

Page #36
2. upadeza 11 2. suttesu yAvI paDibuddha-jIvI na vIsase paMNDie aasu-pnne| ghorA muhattA abalaM zarIraM bhAruNDa-pakkhI va crppmtto|| (u0 4 : 6) AzuprajJa paMDita soye hue vyaktiyoM ke bIca meM jAgRta rhe| AyuSya meM vizvAsa na kare / muhUrta bar3e nirdaya haiM, zarIra durbala hai, ataH manuSya bhAraNDa pakSI kI bhA~ti apramatta rhe| 3. care payAiM parisaMkamANo jaM kiMci pAsaM iha mnnnnmaanno| (u0 4 : 7 ka, kha) AtmArthI puruSa pada-pada para pApoM se zaMkita rahatA huA tathA yatkiMcit pApa ko bhI pAza mAnatA huA cle| 4. chandaM niroheNa uvei mokkhaM Ase jahA sikkhiy-vmmdhaarii| (u0 4 : 8 ka, kha) jaise zikSita aura tanutrANa-kavaca ko dhAraNa karane vAlA azva yuddha meM vijaya prApta karatA hai, vaise hI AtmArthI manuSya svacchandatA ke nirodha se mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| 5. sa puvvamevaM na labhejja pacchA esovamA saasy-vaaiyaannN| visIyaI siDhile AuyaMmi kAlovaNIe sarIrassa bhee|| (u0 4 : 6) (dharma ke prati) jo apramAda pUrva meM prApta nahIM huA vaha bAda meM prApta ho jAyegA-aisA kathana zAzvatavAdiyoM kA hai| pahale pramatta rahane vAlA manuSya AyuSya ke zithila hone aura kAla ke A pahu~cane para zarIra-bheda ke samaya viSAda ko prApta hotA hai| 6. khippaM na sakkei vivegameuM tamhA samuTThAya pahAya kaame| samiccaM loyaM samayA mahesI appANa-rakkhI crmppmtto|| (u0 4 : 10) Asakti ke tyAgarUpa viveka ko zIghra prApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ataH he mokSArthI ! uttho| kAmabhogoM ko chodd'o| loka ko-jIvoM ko acchI taraha jAno aura unake prati samabhAva pUrvaka vyavahAra karate hue Atma-rakSaka hokara apramatta bhAva se vicro| 7. mandA ya phAsA bahu-lohaNijjA taha-ppagAresu maNaM na kujjaa| rakkhejja kohaM viNaejja mANaM mAyaM na seve payahejja lohN|| (u0 4 : 12)

Page #37
mahAvIra vANI strI Adi ke anukUla sparza bahuta lubhAvane hote haiN| ve viveka ko manda kara dete haiN| AtmArthI sAdhaka vaise sparzo meM mana na kre| krodha kA varjana kare, mAna ko jIte, mAyA kA sevana na kare aura lobha ko chor3a de 12 8. je saMkhayA tuccha parappavAI te pijja dosANugayA parajjhA / ee ahamme tti durguchamANo kaMkhe guNe jAva sarIra-bheo / / (u0 4 : 13) jo anya pravAdI 'jIvana sA~dhA jA sakatA hai - aisA mAnane vAle haiM, ve nissAra kathana karane vAle haiN| ve rAga aura dveSa se grasta hone ke kAraNa parAdhIna haiM, adharmI haiM, aisA socakara durguNoM se ghRNA karatA huA mumukSu zarIra-bheda sadguNoM kI ArAdhanA karatA rhe| 3. ratnatraya kA Adara karo 1. bhIsaNaNarayagaIe tiriyagaIe kudevamaNugaie / pattosi tivvadukkhaM bhAvahi jiNabhAvaNA jIva ! / / (bhA0 pA0 8) he jIva ! tUne bhayaMkara naraka, tiryaJca kudeva aura kumanuSyoM kI gati meM janma grahaNa kara tIvra duHkha kA anubhava kiyA hai| aba jina - bhAvanA ko bhA / 2. asuIvIhatthehi ya kalimalabahulAhi gabbhavasahIhi / vasiosi ciraM kAlaM aNeyajaNaNINa muNipavara / / ( bhA0 pA0 17) puruSa ! tU aneka mAtAoM kI azuci, vIbhatsa aura gande maila se bharI huI garbhavasati meM cira kAla taka rahA hai I 3. tuha maraNe dukkheNaM aNNaNNANaM aNeyajaNaNINaM / ruNNANa NayaNaNIraM sAyarasalilAdu ahiyayaraM / / (bhA0 pA0 16) he puruSa ! tumhAre marane para duHkha se vyApta bhinna-bhinna mAtAoM ke rone se utpanna A~khoM kA jala samudra ke pAnI se bhI adhika hai| 4. bhavasAyare aNaMte chiNNujjhiyakesaNaharaNAlaTThI / puMjai jai ko vi jae havadi ya girisamadhiyA rAsI / / (bhA0 pA0 20) he puruSa ! isa ananta saMsAra - samudra meM tumhAre zarIroM ke kATa kara pheMke hue keza, nakha, nAla aura haDDiyoM ko yadi koI deva jagata meM ikaTThA kare to meru parvata se bhI U~cA Dhera ho jAya /

Page #38
2. upadeza 5. gahiujjhiyAI maNivara kalevarAI tame anneyaaii| tANaM Natthi pamANaM aNaMtabhavasAyare dhiir|| (bhA0 pA0 24) he dhIra puruSa ! tUne isa ananta saMsAra-samudra meM jo aneka zarIra grahaNa kiye aura chor3e haiM, unakI koI ginatI nahIM hai| 6. rayaNatte sualaddhe evaM bhamiosi diihsNsaare| iya jiNavarehiM bhaNiyaM taM rayaNattaM smaayrh|| (bhA0 pA0 30) ratnatraya-samyakajJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI prApti na hone se he jIva ! tU ne isa prakAra dIrgha kAla taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa kiyA hai| ataH tU ratnatraya kA AcaraNa kara, 'aisA jina bhagavAna ne kahA hai| 7. appA appammi rao sammAiTThI havei phuDu jiivo| jANai taM saNNANaM caradiha caarittmggutti|| (bhA0 pA0 31) AtmA meM lIna AtmA nizcaya rUpa se samyaka dRSTi hai| AtmA ko yathArtha rUpa meM jAnatA hai, vaha samyajJAna hai aura AtmA meM tanmaya hokara AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha cAritra hai| isa prakAra yaha mokSa kA mArga hai| 8. rayaNaM cauppahe piva maNuyattaM suThu dullahaM lhiy| miccho havei jIvo. tattha vi pAvaM samajjedi / / (dvA0 a0 260) jaise caurAhe meM girA huA ratna bar3e bhAgya se hAtha lagatA hai, vaise hI (anya gatiyoM se nikala kara) manuSya gati pAnA atyanta durlabha hai| aisA durlabha manuSya zarIra pAkara bhI jIva mithyAdRSTi mleccha hokara pApa kA upArjana karatA hai| 6. aha hodi sIla-jutto, taha vi Na pAvei sAhu-saMsaggaM / aha taM pi kaha vi pAvadi sammattaM taha vi aidulhN|| (dvA0 a0 264) manuSya zIla-sampanna ho jAne para bhI sAdhu puruSoM kA saMsarga nahIM paataa| yadi vaha bhI kabhI pA jAtA hai to samyaktva kA pAnA atyanta durlabha hai| 10. sammatte vi ya laddhe cArittaM Neva giNhade jiivo| aha kaha vi taM pi giNhadi, to pAledaM Na skkedi|| (dvA0 a0 265) samyaktva prApta kara lene para bhI jIva cAritra grahaNa nahIM krtaa| yadi kabhI cAritra grahaNa kara letA hai to usakA pAlana nahIM kara paataa| .

Page #39
mahAvIra vANI 11. rayaNattaye vi ladve tivva-kasAyaM karedi jai jiivo| to duggaIsu gacchadi paNaTTha-rayaNattao houM / / (dvA0 a0 266) ratnatraya pA lene para bhI yadi jIva tIvra kaSAya karatA hai to ratnatraya kA nAza kara durgatiyoM meM jAtA hai| 12. rayaNu vva jalahi-paDiyaM maNuyatta ta pi hodi aidulhN| __ evaM suNicchaittA miccha-kasAe ya vajjeha / / (dvA0 a0 267) samudra ke jala meM gire hue ratna kI prApti ke samAna manuSyatva kI prApti atyanta durlabha hai, aisA nizcaya karake mithyAtva aura kaSAya ko chodd'o| 13. ahavA devo hodi hu tattha vi pAvedi kaha va sammattaM / to tava-caraNaM Na lahadi desa-jamaM sIla-lesaM pi|| (dvA0 a0 268) . athavA yaha jIva deva bhI ho jAya aura vahA~ kadAcit samayaktva bhI pA le to bhI tapa aura cAritra nahIM pAtA, dezavrata aura zIlavrata kI lezamAtra bhI prApti nahIM krtaa| 14. maNuva-gaIe vi tao maNavu-gaIe mahavvaya sylN| maNuva-gadIe jjhANaM maNuva-gadIe vi NivvANaM / / (dvA0 a0 266) isa manuSya-gati meM hI tapa kA AcaraNa hotA hai, isa manuSya-gati meM hI samasta mahAvrata hote haiM, isa manuSya-gati meM hI zubha dhyAna hotA hai aura isa manuSya-gati meM hI nirvANa kI prApti hotI hai| 15. iya dulahaM maNuyattaM lahiUNaM je ramanti visaesu / te lahiya divva-rayaNaM bhUi-NimittaM pajAlaMti / / (dvA0 a0 300) aisA yaha durlabha manuSyatva pAkara bhI jo indriyoM ke viSayoM meM ramaNa karate haiM ve divya ratna ko pAkara use jalAkara rAkha kara DAlate haiN| 16. iya savva-dulahaM-dulahaM daMsaNa-NANaM tahA carittaM ca / muNiUeNa ya saMsAre mahAyaraM kuNaha tiNhaM pi|| ___ (dvA0 a0 301) isa prakAra saMsAra meM samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra ko saba durlabhoM se bhI durlabha jAnakara ina tInoM kA mahAn Adara kro|

Page #40
2. upadeza 4. dharma hI trANa hai 1. iha jIvie rAya ! asAsayammi dhaNiyaM tu puNNAI akuvvamANo / se soyaI maccumuhovaNIe dhammaM akAUNa paraMsi loe / / ( u0 13 : 21 ) he rAjan ! yaha jIvana azAzvata hai| jo isa jIvana meM pracura satkRtya nahIM karatA vaha mRtyu ke mukha meM jAne para pazcAttApa karatA hai tathA dharma na karane ke kAraNa paraloka meM bhI duHkhita hotA hai / 15 2. marihisi rAyaM ! jayA tayA vA maNorame kAmaguNe pahAya / ekko hu dhammo naradeva ! tANaM na vijjaI annamiha kiMci / / ( u014 : 40 ) he rAjan ! ina manorama kAmabhogoM ko chor3akara tU jaba-taba maraNa ko prApta hogA / he naradeva ! ekamAtra dharma hI trANa hai| isa saMsAra meM anya koI nahIM, jo trANa ho sake / 3. abhao patthivA ! tubbhaM abhayadAyA bhavAhi ya / aNicce jIvalogammi kiM hiMsAe pasajjasi ? / / (u018 : 11) pArthiva ! tujhe abhaya hai| jaise tU abhaya cAhatA hai, vaise hI tU bhI abhayadAtA bana / isa anitya jIva-loka meM tU hiMsA meM kyoM Asakta hai ? 4. ajjhatthaM savvao savvaM dissa pANe piyAyae / na haNe pANiNo pANe bhayaverAo uvarae (u0 6 : 6) sAre sukha saba prakAra se jaise svayaM ko iSTa hai vaise hI dUsare jIvoM ko haiM tathA saba prANiyoM ko apanA AyuSya priya hai, yaha dekhakara bhaya aura vaira se uparata mumukSu prANiyoM ke prANoM kA hanana na kare / 5. jaganissiehiM bhUehiM tasanAmehiM thAvarehiM ca / no simArabhe daMDaM maNasA vayasA kAyasA ceva / / ( u08:10 ) jagat ke Azrita jo bhI trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unake prati mana, vacana aura kAyA - kisI bhI prakAra se daNDa (ghAtaka zastra) kA prayoga na kare / 6. apucchio na bhAsejjA bhAsamANassa aMtarA / piTThimaMsaM na khAejjA mAyAmosaM vivajjae / / ( u08:46 ) binA pUche na bole / bAtacIta kara rahe hoM, unake bIca meM na bole / cugalI na khAye aura kapaTapUrNa jhUTha se dUra rhe| 7. AyANaM narayaM dissa nAyaejja taNAmavi / ( u0 6 : 7 ka, kha )

Page #41
mahAvIra vANI dhana-dhAnyAdi parigraha naraka (kA hetu) hai, yaha dekhakara mumukSu na diyA huA tRNa-mAtra bhI grahaNa na kre| 8. pANe ya NAivAejjA adiNNaM pi ya nnaatie| sAtiyaM Na musaM bUyA esa dhamme vusiimo|| (sU0 1, 8 : 20) prANiyoM kA atipAta-hanana na kare, na dI huI koI vastu na le, kapaTapUrNa jhUTha na bole| yahI AtmajayI puruSoM kA dharma hai| 6. musAvAyaM bahiddhaM ca uggahaM ca ajAiyaM / satthAdANAiM logaMsi taM vijja ! parijANiyA ||(suu0 1, 6 : 10) mRSAvAda, maithuna, parigraha, adattAdAne-ye saba loka meM prANiyoM ko paritApa ke hetu hone ke kAraNa zastra ke samAna haiM aura baMdhana ke kAraNa haiN| vidvAn yaha jAnakara inakA tyAga kre| 10. No tAsa cakkhu saMdhejjA No vi ya sAhasaM smnnujaanne| No siddhiyaM hi viharejjA evamappA surakkhio hoi|| __ (sU0 1, 4 (1) : 5) striyoM para A~kha na sA~dhe / viSaya-sevana ke sAhasa ko acchA na mAne / unake sAtha vihAra na kre| isa prakAra AtmA surakSita hotI hai| 11. sadde rUve ya gandhe ya rase phAse taheva ya / paMcavihe kAmaguNe niccaso privjje|| (u0 16 : 10) mumukSu zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza-ina pA~ca prakAra ke kAmabhogoM kA sadA parivarjana kre| 12. paliuMcaNaM ca bhayaNaM ca thaMDillussayaNANi y| dhuttAdANANi logaMsi taM vijjaM ! prijaanniyaa|| (sU0 1, 6 : 11) mAyA, lobha, krodha aura mAna saMsAra meM baMdhana ke hetu haiN| vijJa unheM jAnakara unakA tyAga kre| 13. prabhu dose NirAkiccA Na virujjhejja keNai / maNasA vayasA ceva kAyasA ceva aNtso|| (sU0 1, 11 : 12) doSoM ko dUra kara jitendriya puruSa kisI ke sAtha jIvana paryanta mana, vacana, kAyA se virodha na kre| 14. aTTaruddANi vajjittA jhAejjA susmaahie| dhammasukkAiM jhANAiM jhANaM taM tu buhA ve|| (u0 30 : 35) Arta aura raudra ina do dhyAnoM kA varjana kara susamAhita mumukSu dharma-dhyAna aura zukla-dhyAna kA abhyAsa kre| jJAnI ise hI dhyAna-tapa kahate haiN|

Page #42
AtmA : baMdha aura mokSa 1. AtmA zA . 1. je AyA se viNNAyA je viNNAyA se aayaa| jeNa vijANati se AyA taM paDucca pddisNkhaae|| (A0 1, 5 (5) : 104) jo AtmA hai, vaha vijJAtA hai| jo vijJAtA hai, vaha AtmA hai| jisase jAnA jAtA hai, vaha AtmA hai| jAnane kI zakti se hI AtmA kI pratIti hotI hai| 2. savve sarA Niyada'ti takkA jattha Na vijjai maI tattha Na gaahiyaa| (A0 1, 5 (6) : 123-25) AtmA kA varNana karate hue saba zabda samApta ho jAte haiN| vahA~ tarka kI gati nahIM hai, na buddhi hI use pUrA grahaNa kara pAtI hai| 3. se Na dIhe Na hasse ___Na vaTTe Na taMse Na ca uraMse Na primnnddle| (A0 1, 5 (6) : 127) na vaha dIrgha hai, na hasva hai, na vRttAkAra hai, na trikoNa hai, na caurasa hai aura na maMDalAkAra hI hai| 4. Na itthI Na purise Na annnnhaa| (A0 1, 5 (6) : 135) AtmA na strI hai, na puruSa aura na npuNsk| 5. se Na sadde Na rUve Na gaMdhe Na rase Na phAse iccetaav| (A0 1, 5 (6) : 140) AtmA na zabda hai, na rUpa hai, na gaMdha hai, na rasa hai aura na sparza hai| 6. arUvI sattA / apayassa payaM nntthi| (A0 1, 5 (6) : 138-36) AtmA arUpI sattA hai| usako kahane ke lie koI zabda nahIM hai (vaha vAstava meM avAcya hai)|

Page #43
18 7. arasamarUvamagaMdhaM avvattaM cedaNAguNamasaddaM / jANamaliMgaggahaNaM jIvamaNiddiTThasaMThANaM || (bhA0 pA0 64 ) jIva ko rasarahita, rUparahita, gandharahita, avyakta, caitanya guNa se yukta, zabda-rahita, indriyoM se agocara aura aniyata AkAra vAlA jAno / 8. uttama-guNANa dhAmaM savva - davvANa uttamaM davvaM / taccANa parama- taccaM jIva jANeha Nicchayado || ( dvA0 a0 204 ) jIva jJAna Adi uttama guNoM kA dhAma hai, caitanya svarUpa hone se saba dravyoM meM uttama dravya hai aura ArAdhya hone se saba tattvoM meM parama tattva hai, yaha nizcayapUrvaka jAno / 6. aMtara - taccaM jIvo bAhira - taccaM havaMti sesANi / NANa-viMhINaM davva hiyAhiyaM Neya jANedi / / mahAvIra vANI (dvA0 a0 205) jIva aMtaratattva hai, avazeSa sAre bAhyatattva haiN| ve dravya jJAnavihIna hone se hitAhita ko nahIM jAnate / 10. evaM NANappANaM daMsaNabhUdaM adiMdiyamahatthaM / dhuvamacalamaNAlaMbaM maNNe'haM appagaM suddhaM / / (pra0 sA0 2 : 100) maiM AtmA ko jJAnapramANa, darzanayukta, atIndriya, mahAtattva, dhruva, acala, anAlamba aura zuddha mAnatA huuN| 2. Atmatraya paramaMtarabAhiro hu dehINaM / 1. tipayAro so appA tattha paro jhAijjai aMtovAeNa cayahi bahirappA | (mo0 pA0 4) zarIradhAriyoM kI AtmA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai - paramAtmA, antarAtmA aura bahirAtmA / bahirAtmA ko tyAga kara antarAtmA ke dvArA paramAtmA kA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| 2. akkhANi bAhirappA aMtaraappA hU appasaMkappo / kammakalaMkavimukko paramappA bhaNNae devo / / (mo0 pA0 5) indriyA~ bahirAtmA haiM (indriyoM ko hI AtmA mAnane vAlA prANI bahirAtmA hai ) / AtmA meM hI AtmA kA saMkalpa karane vAlA antarAtmA hai| karma-kalaMka se vimukta AtmA paramAtmA hai / use hI deva kahA hai|

Page #44
3. AtmA : baMdha aura mokSa 16 3. micchatta-pariNadappA tivva-kasAeNa suThu aavittttho| jIvaM dehaM ekkaM maNNaMto hodi bahirappA / / (dvA0 a0 163) jisakI AtmA mithyAtva meM pariNamana karatI hai, jo tIvra kaSAya se atyanta AviSTa hai aura jo jIva aura deha ko eka mAnatA hai, vaha bahirAtmA hai| 4. je jiNa-vayaNe kusalA bheyaM jANaMti jIva-dehANaM / Nijjiya-duTThaTTha-mayA aMtaraappA ya te tivihA / / (dvA0 a0 164) jo jIva jina-vacana meM kuzala haiM, jIva aura zarIra ke bheda ko jAnate haiM aura jinhoMne ATha duSTa madoM' ko jIta liyA hai ve antarAtmA haiN| (sAdhanA ke tAratamya se) ve tIna prakAra ke hote haiN| 5. sa-sarIrA arahaMtA kevala-NANeNa munniy-syltthaa| NANa-sarIrA siddhA savvuttama-sukkha-saMpattA / / (dvA0 a0 168) jinhoMne kevalajJAna se sakala padArthoM ko jAna liyA hai, ve sadeha arhata eka prakAra ke paramAtmA haiN| aura, jinheM sarvottama sukha prApta ho gayA hai tathA jJAna hI jinakA zarIra hai, ve dUsare deharahita siddha paramAtmA haiN| 6. malarahio kalacatto aNiMdio kevalo visuddhppaa| parameTThI paramajiNo sivaMkaro sAsao siddho|| (mo0 pA0 6) siddha paramAtmA maila se rahita hai, zarIra se rahita hai, indriyoM se rahita hai, kevala jJAnamaya hai, vizuddha AtmA hai, paramapada meM sthita hai, parama jina haiM, mokSa ko dene vAlA hai aura zAzvata hai| 7. Aruhavi aMtarappA bahirappA chaMDiUNa tiviheNa / jhAijjai paramappA uvaiThaM jinnvriNdehiN|| (mo0 pA0 7) antarAtmA ko apanAkara aura mana, vacana, kAyA se bahirAtmA ko chor3akara paramAtmA kA dhyAna karo, aisA jitendra deva ne kahA hai| 8. paramappaya jhAyaMto joI maccei mldlohenn|| NAdiyadi NavaM kammaM NiddiDhaM jinnvriNdehiN|| (mo0 pA0 48) paramAtmA kA dhyAna karane vAlA yogI karmarUpI mahAmala ke Dhera se mukta ho jAtA hai tathA naye karmoM ko grahaNa nahIM karatA, aisA jinavara deva ne kahA hai| 1. jAti, kula, bala, rUpa tapa, zruta, lAbha aura aizvarya-inake sambandha se mada ATha haiN| 2. jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRsstt| dekhie dvA0 anu0, 165-67

Page #45
20 3. bahirAtmA 1. deha-milido vi jIvo savva-kammANi kuvvade jamhA / tamhA payaTTamANo eyattaM bujjhade doNhaM / / (dvA0 a0 18.5) kyoMki deha se milA huA hI jIva samasta karma karatA hai, isalie una karmoM meM pravarttamAna bahirAtmA ko donoM (deha aura jIva ) kA ekatva pratIta hotA hai| 2. rAo haM bhicco haM siTThI haM ceva dubbalo balio / idi eyattAviTTho doNhaM bheyaM Na bujjhedi / / ( dvA0 a0 187) mahAvIra vANI rAjA hU~, maiM bhRtya hU~, maiM zreSThI hU~, maiM durbala hU~-maiM daridra hU~, maiM balavAna hU~- isa prakAra zarIra aura AtmA ke ekatva meM AviSTa yaha jIva zarIra aura AtmA ke bheda ko nahIM samajhatA / 3. bahiratthe phuriyamaNo iMdiyadAreNa NiyasarUvacuo / NiyadehaM appANaM ajjhavasadi mUDhadiTThIo / / (mo0 pA08) mUDhadRSTi bahirAtmA indriyoM ke dvArA bAhya padArthoM meM mana ko lagAtA huA apane svarUpa se cyuta ho apane zarIra ko hI AtmA mAnane kA adhyavasAya (saMkalpa) karatA hai| 4. NiyadehasarissaM picchiUNa paraviggahaM payatteNa / acceyaNaM pi gahiyaM jhAijjai paramabhAeNa / / (mo0 pA0 6) mUr3hadRSTi bahirAtmA apane zarIra ke samAna dUsare ke zarIra ko dekhakara yadyapi vaha acetana hai tathApi usakA prayatnapUrvaka aura paramabhAva se dhyAna karatA hai / 5. saparajjhavasAeNaM dehesu ya avididatthamappANaM / suyadArAIvisae maNuyANaM vaDDhae moho || (mo0 pA0 10 ) isa prakAra deha ko hI apanA aura para kA AtmA mAnane se padArthoM ke svarUpa ko na jAnane vAle manuSyoM kA strI, putra Adi ke viSaya meM moha bar3hatA hai| 6. micchANANesu rao micchAbhAveNa bhAvio sNto| mohodaeNa puNaravi aMgaM saM maNNae maNuo / / (mo0 pA0 11) mithyAjJAna meM lIna huA aura mithyAbhAva kI bhAvanA rakhatA huA manuSya moha ke udaya se punaH zarIra ko AtmA mAnatA hai / 7. paramANupamANaM vA paradavve radi havedi mohAdo / so mUDho aNNANI AdasahAvassa vivriido|| (mo0 pA0 66)

Page #46
3. AtmA : baMdha aura mokSa 21 moha ke kAraNa jisa manuSya kI paradravya meM paramANu ke barAbara bhI rati hotI hai, vaha mUrkha ajJAnI hai, AtmA ke svabhAva se viparIta hai / 8. paradavvarao bajjhai virao muccei vivihakammehi / eso jiNauvaeso samAsao baMdhamokkhassa / / (mo0 pA0 13) jo paradravya meM rAga karatA hai, vaha aneka prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai aura jo paradravya meM rAga nahIM karatA hai vaha aneka prakAra ke karma-baMdhana se mukta ho jAtA hai, yaha jinendra bhagavAn ne saMkSepa meM bandha aura mokSa kA upadeza diyA hai| 4. svadravya : paradravya 1. paradavvAdo duggaI saddavvAdo hu suggaI havai / iya NAUNa sadavve kuNaha raI virai iyarammi / / paradravya meM rAga karane se durgati hotI hai aura svadravya meM hotI hai| aisA jAnakara svadravya meM rAga karo, paradravya meM rAga mata kro| 2. AdasahAvAdaNNaM saccittAcittamissiyaM havadi / taM paradavvaM bhaNiyaM avitatthaM savvadarisIhiM / / (mo0 pA0 17) AtmasvabhAva se bhinna jo sacetana (strI, putra Adi), acetana ( dhana-dhAnya Adi ) sacetana-acetana (AbhUSaNa sahita strI Adi) padArtha haiM, sarvajJa deva ne una saba ko vAstava meM paradravya kahA hai| 3. duTThaTThakammarahiyaM aNovamaM NANaviggahaM NiccaM / suddhaM jiNehi kahiyaM appANaM havai saddavvaM / / (mo0 pA0 16) rAga karane se sugati (mo0 pA0 18) duSTa karmoM se rahita, anupama, jJAna- zarIrI aura nitya zuddha AtmA ko jinendra deva ne svadravya kahA hai / 4. je jhAyaMti sadavvaM paradavvaparammuhA du sucaritA / te jiNavarANa maggaM aNulaggA lahadi NivvANaM || (mo0 pA0 16) jo paradravya se vimukha aura samyak cAritra se yukta hokara Atmadravya kA dhyAna karate haiM, ve jinavara bhagavAn ke mArga meM lage rahakara mokSa ko prApta karate haiN| 5. baMdha aura mokSa 1. jIvA saMsAratyA NivvAdA cedaNappagA duvihA / uvaogalakkhaNA vi ya dehAdehappavIcArA / / (paMcA0 106)

Page #47
mahAvIra vANI jIva do prakAra ke haiM - saMsArI aura mukt| donoM hI prakAra ke jIva caitanyasvarUpa aura upayoga-lakSaNa vAle hote haiM; parantu saMsArI jIva deha- sahita hotA hai aura mukta jIva deha-rahita / 22 2. Na hi iMdiyANi jIvA kAyA puNa chappayAra paNNattA / jaM havadi tesu NANaM jIvo tti ya taM parUvaMti / / (paMcA0 121 ) saMsArI jIva kI indriyA~ jIva nahIM haiN| chaH prakAra ke zarIra kahe gae haiM ve bhI jIva nahIM haiM; kintu una indriyoM aura zarIroM meM jo jJAnavAn dravya hai, usI ko jIva kahate haiM / 3. jANadi passadi savvaM icchadi sukkhaM bibhedi dukkhAdo / kuvvadi hidamahidaM vA bhuMjadi jIvo phalaM tesiM / / (paMcA0 122) jIva sabako jAnatA aura dekhatA hai, sukha kI icchA karatA hai, duHkha se bhayabhIta hotA hai, hita athavA ahita karatA hai aura unake phala ko bhogatA hai / 4. jIvo tti havadi cedA upaogavisesido pahU kattA / bhottA ya dehamatto Na hi mutto kammasaMjutto / / (paMcA0 27) vaha jIva cetayitA hai, upayoga se viziSTa hai, prabhu hai, karttA hai, bhoktA hai, apane zarIra pramANa hai, amUrta hai para karmoM se saMyukta hai / 5. pANehiM caduhiM jIvadi jIvissadi jo hu jIvido puvvaM / so jIvo pANA puNa balamiMdiyamAu ussAso / / (paMcA0.30) jo cAra prANoM ke dvArA vartamAna meM jIvita hai, bhaviSya meM jIvita rahegA aura pUrvakAla meM jIvita thA, vaha jIva hai| ve cAra, ghrANa haiM - bala ( mana bala, vacana bala, kAya bala). indriya (zrota, cakSu, ghrANa, rasana sparzana), Ayu aura zvAsocchvAsa / 6. jaha paumarAyarayaNaM khittaM khIre pabhAsayadi khIraM / taha dehI dehattho sadehamettaM pabhAsayadi / / (paMcA0 33) jaise dUdha meM rakhA huA padmarAga nAmaka ratna dUdha ko apanI prabhA se prakAzita karatA hai, vaise hI jIva zarIra meM rahatA huA apane zarIra mAtra ko prakAzita karatA hai| 7. appA uvaogappA upaogo NANadaMsaNaM bhaNido / sohi suho asuho vA uvaogo appaNo havadi / / (pra0 sA0 2 : 63) jIva upayogasvarUpa hai aura upayoga jAnane aura dekhanerUpa kahA gayA hai| jIva kA vaha upayoga bhI zubha athavA azubha do prakAra kA hotA hai /

Page #48
3. AtmA : baMdha aura mokSa 8. kammaM vedayamANo jIvo bhAvaM karedi jaarisyN| so tassa teNa kattA havadi tti ya sAsaNe. paDhidaM / / (paMcA0 27) karma kA anubhava karatA huA jIva jaise bhAva ko karatA hai, vaha usake dvArA usa bhAva kA kartA hotA hai, aisA jaina zAsana meM kahA hai| 6. ogADhagADhaNicido poggalakAyehiM savvado logo| suhamehiM bAdarehiM ya NaMtANaMtehiM vividhehiN|| (paMcA0 64) yaha loka saba jagaha aneka prakAra ke anantAnanta sUkSma aura sthUla pudgala-skandhoM se ThasAThasa bharA huA hai| 10. attA kuNadi sabhAvaM tattha gadA poggalA sbhaavhiN| gacchaMti kammabhAvaM annnnonnnnaagaahmvgaaddhaa|| (paMcA0 65) jIva apane rAgAdirUpa bhAvoM ko karatA hai| jaba jahA~ vaha ina bhAvoM ko karatA hai, una bhAvoM kA nimitta pAkara usI samaya vahIM sthita karma-yogya pudagala jIva ke pradezoM meM paraspara eka kSetra avagAharUpa se dUdha-pAnI kI taraha milakara karmarUpa ho jAte haiN| 11. rUvAdiehiM rahido pecchadi jANAdi ruuvmaadiinni| davvANi guNe ya jadhA tadha baMdho teNa jANIhi ||(pr0 sA0 2:82) AtmA rUpa, sparza Adi guNavAlA nahIM hai, kintu jaise vaha rUpa Adi guNavAle pudagala dravyoM ko aura unake rUpAdi guNoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai, vaise hI pudgala dravya ke sAtha AtmA kA bandha jaano| . 12. uvaogamao jIvo majjhadi rajjedi vA pdssedi| pappA vividhe visaye jo hi puNo tehiM sNbNdho|| (pra0 sA0 2:82) jIva upayogamaya hai| vaha aneka prakAra ke iSTa-aniSTa viSayoM ko pAkara unameM moha karatA hai-Asakti karatA hai athavA dveSa karatA hai| vaha una rAga, dveSa aura moha ke dvArA bandha ko prApta hotA hai| 13. bhAveNa jeNa jIvo pecchadi jANAdi AgadaMe vise| rajjadi teNeva puNo bajjhadi kammatti uveso|| (pra0sA0 2:84)

Page #49
mahAvIra vANI jIva prApta hue viSayoM ko jisa rAga, dveSa yA moharUpa bhAva se jAnatA-dekhatA hai, usI bhAva se raMga jAtA hai aura phira usI bhAva se paudgalika karma baMdhate haiN| 14. jIvA puggalakAyA annnnonnnnaagaaddhghnnpddivddhaa| kAle viNujjamANA suhadukkhaM diti bhuNjNti|| (paMcA0 67) isa taraha jIva aura pudgala-skaMdha paraspara meM saghana rUpa meM baddha hokara rahate haiN| udayakAla Ane para jaba ve judA hone lagate haiM to pudgala-karma sukha-duHkha dete haiM aura jIva unako bhogatA hai| 15. evaM kattA bhottA hojjaM appA sagehiM kmmehiN| hiMDadi pAramapAraM saMsAraM mohsNchnnnno|| (paMcA0 66) isa prakAra yaha jIva apane karmoM ke dvArA kartA-bhoktA hotA huA moha meM DUbakara ananta saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai| 16. uvasaMtakhINamoho maggaM jiNabhAsideNa smuvgdo| NANANumaggacArI NivvANapuraM vajadi dhiiro|| (paMcA0 70) vahI dhIrAtmA jIva jina bhagavAna ke dvArA kahe hue mArga ko apanAkara mohanIya karma kA upazama athavA kSaya karake, samyagjJAna kA anusaraNa karanevAle mArga para calatA huA mokSanagara ko jAtA hai| 17. kaMkhidakalusidabhUdo kAmabhogesu mucchido sNto| abhujaMtovi ya bhoge pariNAmeNa nnivjjhi|| (mU0 81) jo sukhAkAMkSI hotA hai, rAga-dveSAdi se malina aura kAma-bhogoM meM mUcchita hotA hai, vaha bhogoM ko na bhogatA huA bhI pariNAmoM ke kAraNa karmoM se ba~dha jAtA hai| 18. Neho uppidagattassa reNuo laggade jadhA aNge| taha rAgadosasiNiholidassa kammaM muNeyavvaM / / (mU0 236) jaise sneha se snigdha zarIra ke reNu cipaTa jAtI hai, vaise hI rAga-dveSarUpI sneha se bhIgI huI AtmA ko karmapudgaloM kA baMdhana hotA hai| 16. rAgI baMdhai kammaM muccai jIvo viraagsNpnnnno| eso jiNevaeso samAsado baMdhamokkhANaM / / (mU0 247) rAgI jIva karmoM kA baMdhana karatA hai| vairAgyayukta puruSa karmoM se mukta hotA hai| yahI upadeza baMdha-mokSa ke viSaya meM jinendradeva ne saMkSepa meM diyA hai|

Page #50
3. AtmA : baMdha aura mokSa 6. bandhana aura Atmabodha 1. ajjhatthaheuM niyaya'ssa bandho / saMsAraheuM ca vayanti bandhaM / / ( u0 14 : 16 ga, gha ) yaha nizcaya hai ki AtmA ke Antarika doSa hI usake bandhana ke hetu haiM, aura yaha baMdhana hI saMsAra kA hetu hai - aisA kahA hai| 2. appA naI veyaraNI appA me kUDasAmalI / appA kAmaduhA gheNU appa me nandaNaM vaNaM / / 25 ( u0 20 : 36) (mana meM ciMtana kara - ) "merI AtmA hI vaitaraNI nadI hai aura yahI kUTazAlmalI vRkSa / merI AtmA hI kAmadudhA (icchAnusAra dUdha dene vAlI ) dhenu hai aura AtmA hI naMdana vana / " 3. appA kattA vikattA ya duhANa ya suhANa ya / appA mittamamittaM ca duppaTThiyasupaTTio / / ( u0 20 : 37) "merI AtmA hI duHkha aura sukha kI karttA - unako utpanna karane vAlI hai aura vahI duHkha aura sukha kI vikarttA-kSaya karane vAlI hai| sadAcAra meM pravRtta AtmA mitra hai aura durAcAra meM pravRtta AtmA zatru / " 4. na taM arI kaNThachettA karei / jaM se kare appaNiyA durappA / / ( u020 : 48 ka, kha ) apanA durAcAra manuSya kA jo aniSTa karatA hai, vaisA aniSTa kaNTha-chedana karane vAlA zatru bhI nahIM karatA / 5. purisA ! tumameva tumaM mittaM kiM vahiyA mittamicchasi ? (A0 1,3 (3) : 62) he puruSa ! tU hI terA mitra hai| bAhara se mitra pAne kI icchA kyoM karatA hai ? 6. se suyaM ca me ajjhatthiyaM ca me / baMdha-pamokkho tujjha ajjhattheva / / (A0 1,5 (2) : 36) maiMne sunA hai aura anubhava bhI kiyA hai ki baMdhana se mukti Antarika guNoM se hotI hai|

Page #51
mahAvIra vANI 7. Atma-jaya : parama jaya 1. imeNaM ceva jujjhAhi, kiM te jujjheNa bajjhao ? juddhArihaM khalu dullhN| (A0 1.5 (3) : 45, 46) he prANI ! apanI AtmA ke durguNoM ke sAtha hI yuddha kr| dUsaroM se yuddha karane se kyA prayojana ? duSTa AtmA ke sAtha yuddha karane yogya samagrI kA punaH-punaH milanA durlabha hai| 2. appA ceva dameyavvo appA hu khalu duddmo| appA-danto suhI hoi assi loe parattha y|| (u0 1 : 15) AtmA kA hI damana karanA cAhie, kyoMki vAstava meM AtmA hI durdama hai| jo apanI AtmA kA damana kara cukA, vaha ihaloka tathA paraloka meM sukhI hotA hai| 3. varaM me appA danto saMjameNa taveNa y| mAhaM parehi dammanto bandhaNehi vahehi y|| (u0 1 : 16) _dUsare logoM dvArA vadha aura bandhanAdi se damana kiyA jAU~-aisA na ho| dUsaroM ke dvArA damana kiyA jAU~, usakI apekSA saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA maiM hI apanI AtmA kA damana karU~-yaha acchA hai| 4. puriSA ! attANameva abhiNigijjha / evaM dukkhA pamokkhasi / / (A0 1,3 (3) : 64) he puruSa ! AtmA ko hI niyantraNa meM kr| aisA karane se tU sarva duHkhoM se mukta hogaa| 5. jo sahassaM saMgAme dujjae jinne| egaM jiNejja appANaM esa se paramo jo|| (u0 6 : 34) ___ jo vyakti durjaya saMgrAma meM sahasra-sahasra zatruoM ko jItatA hai, usakI apekSA jo kevala apanI eka AtmA ko jItatA hai, usakI yaha vijaya zreSTha hai| 6. appANameva jujjhAhi kiM te jujjheNa bajjhao ? / appANameva appANaM jaittA . suhmehe|| (u0 6 : 35) apanI AtmA ke sAtha yuddha kara / bAhya zatruoM ke sAtha yuddha karane se kyA prayojana? AtmA dvArA AtmA ko jItakara hI manuSya sukha prApta karatA hai|

Page #52
3. AtmA : baMdha aura mokSa 7. paMcidiyANi kohaM mANaM mAyaM taheva lohaM c| dujjayaM ceva appANaM savvaM appe jie jiy|| (u0 6 : 36) pA~ca indriyA~, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura apanI durjaya AtmA-ye dasa zatru haiN| eka AtmA ko jIta lene para saba jIta lie jAte haiN| 8. AtmA : rakSita aura arakSita 1. bAlassa maMdayaM bIyaM jaM ca kaDaM avajANaI bhujjo| duguNaM karei se pAvaM pUyaNakAmo visnnnnesii|| (sU0 1,4 (1) : 26) mUrkha manuSya kI dUsarI mUrkhatA yaha hotI hai ki vaha kRta pApa-karma ko bAda meM asvIkAra karatA hai| isa taraha nindA se bacane kI kAmanA karane vAlA viSaNNaiSI-asaMyamI manuSya dugunA pApa karatA hai| 2. se jANamajANaM vA kaTu AhammiyaM payaM / saMvare khippamappANaM bIyaM taM na smaayre|| (da08 : 31) vivekI puruSa jAna yA ajAna meM koI adharma kRtya kara baiThe to apanI AtmA ko zIghra usase haTA le aura phira dUsarI bAra vaha kRtya na kre| 3. aNAyAraM parakkama neva gRhe na niNhave / suI sayA viyaDabhAve asaMsatte jiiNdie|| (da0 8 : 32) anAcAra kA sevana kara lene para usa para pardA na DAle aura na asvIkAra kare parantu sadA pavitra, pragaTa, anAsakta aura jitendriya rhe| 4. jo pavvarattAvarattakAle saMpikkhaI appgmppennN| ki me kaDaM kiM ca me kiccasesaM kiM sakkaNijjaM na smaayraami|| kiM me paro pAsai kiM va appA kiM vAhaM khaliyaM na vivjjyaami| (da0 cU0 2 : 12, 13) mumukSa rAtri ke prathama aura pichale prahara meM apanI AtmA dvArA apanI AtmA kA saMprekSaNa karatA hai-maiMne kyA karane yogya kArya kiyA hai, kyA kArya karanA zeSa hai, ve kauna se kArya haiM jinheM karane kI zakti to hai kintu kara nahIM rahA hUM, mujhameM dUsare kyA doSa dekhate haiM, merI AtmA mujhameM kyA doSa pAtI hai, maiM apanI kisa skhalanA ko nahIM chor3a rahA huuN|

Page #53
mahAvIra vANI 5. jattheva pAse kai duppauttaM kAeNa vAyA adu maannsennN| . tattheva dhIro paDisAharejjA Ainnao khippamiva kkhalINaM / / (da0 cU0 2 : 14) jaba kabhI apane-Apa ko mana, vacana, kAyA se kahIM bhI duSpravRtta hotA dekhe to dhIra puruSa lagAma se khIMce gae ghor3e kI taraha usI kSaNa apane-Apa ko usa duSpravRtti se haTA le| 6. jasseriyA joga jiiMdiyassa dhiimao sappurisassa niccaM / ___ tamAhu loe paDibuddhajIvI so jIvai saMjamajIvieNaM / / (da0 cU0 2 : 15) jisa dhRtimAna, jitendriya satpuruSa ke mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga isa prakAra nitya vaza meM rahate haiM, use hI loka meM sadA jAgrata kahA jAtA hai| satpuruSa hamezA saMyamI jIvana jItA hai| 7. appA khalu sayayaM rakkhiyabbo savviMdiehiM susmaahiehiN| arakkhio jAipahaM uvei surakkhio savvaduhANa muccai / / (da0 cU0 2 : 16) sarva indriyoM ko acchI taraha vaza meM kara AtmA kI (pApoM se) avazya hI satat rakSA karanI caahie| jo AtmA surakSita nahIM hotI, vaha jAti-patha meM (bhinna-bhinna yoniyoM meM) janma-maraNa grahaNa karatI hai| jo AtmA surakSita hotI hai, vaha sarva duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtI hai| 8. jo khavidamohakaluso visayaviratto maNo nniruNbhittaa| samavaTTido sahAve so appANaM havadi jhaadaa|| (pra0 sA0 : 2104) jisane moharUpI kAluSya ko naSTa kara diyA hai aura jo viSayoM se virakta hai, vaha puruSa apane mana kA nirodha kara apane svabhAva meM acchI taraha sthita hotA hai| aisA puruSa apanI AtmA kA dhyAtA hotA hai| 6. AgatiM gatiM pariNNAya dohiM vi aMtehiM adissmaanne| se Na chijjai Na bhijjai Na Dajjhai Na hammai kaMcaNaM svvloe|| (A0 1, 3 (3) : 58) Agati aura gati ko jAnakara jisane donoM hI antoM-rAga aura dveSa ko chor3a diyA hai vaha sAre loka meM na kisI ke dvArA chinna hotA hai aura na bhinn| na dagdha hotA hai aura na niht|

Page #54
3. AtmA : baMdha aura mokSa . 6. ArAdhya aura zaraNa : AtmA hI 1. jo icchai NissaridaM saMsAramahaNNavassa ruddaao| kammiMdhaNANa DahaNaM so jhAyai appayaM suddhaM / / (mo0 pA0 26) jo saMsArarUpI mahAvana ke vistAra se nikalanA cAhatA hai, vaha karmarUpI IMdhana ko jalAne vAle zuddha AtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai| 2. NaviehiM jaM Navijjai jhAijjai jhAiehi aNavarayaM / thuvvaMtehi thuNijjai dehatthaM kiM taM munnh|| ___ (mo0 pA0 103) namaskAra yogya jisako namaskAra karate haiM, dhyAna karane yogya jisakA niraMtara dhyAna karate haiM aura stuti karane yogya jisakA stavana karate haiM vaha zarIra meM sthita AtmA hI hai, anya nhiiN| use hI jaano| 3. aruhA siddhAyariyA ujjhAyA sAhu pNcprmetttthii| te vi hu ciTThahi Ade tamhA AdA hu me saraNaM / / (mo0 pA0 104) arhanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu ye jo pAMca parameSThI haiM, ve bhI AtmA meM hI sthita haiM arthAt AtmA hI arhanta, siddha Adi padoM ko prApta karatA hai| isalie nizcaya se AtmA hI merA zaraNa hai| 4. sammattaM saNNANaM saccArittaM hi sattavaM cev| cauro ciTThahi Ade tamhA AdA hu me saraNaM / / (mo0 pA0 105) samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyak cAritra aura samyak tapa-ye cAroM AtmA meM hI sthita haiN| ataH AtmA hI nizcaya se merA zaraNa hai| 5. ego me sassado appA nnaanndNsnnlkkhnno| ___sesA me bAhirA bhAvA sabve sNjoglkkhnnaa|| (bhA0 pA0 56) jJAna aura darzana lakSaNa vAlA eka merA AtmA hI zAzvata hai| zeSa sabhI mere bhAva bAhya haiN| ve sabhI para dravya ke saMyoga se prApta hue haiN| 6. jo jIvo bhAvaMto jIvasahAvaM subhaavsNjutto| so jaramaraNaviNAsaM kuNai phuDaM lahai NivvANaM / / (bhA0 pA0 61) - jo jIva zubha bhAvoM se saMyukta hotA huA AtmA ke svarUpa kA cintana karatA hai, vaha jarA aura maraNa kA vinAza karake nizcaya se mokSa prApta karatA hai|

Page #55
: 4 : durlabha saMyoga 1. parama aMga 1. cattAri paramaMgANi dullahANIha jntunno| mANusattaM suI saddhA saMjamaMmi ya vIriyaM / / (u0 3 . 1) __ saMsAra meM prANiyoM ke lie cAra parama aMga (uttama saMyoga) atyanta durlabha hai' : (1) manuSya-bhava, (2) dharma-zruti-dharma kA sunanA, (3) zraddhA-dharma meM ruci aura (4) saMyama-dharma meM viiry-praakrm| 2. samAvannANa saMsAre nANA-gottAsu jAisu / kammA nANA-vihA kaTu puDho vissaMbhiyA pyaa|| . (u0 3 : 2) saMsArI jIva saMsAra meM nAnA prakAra ke karma kara vividha jAti aura vividha gotroM meM utpanna hote haiN| pRthak-pRthak rUpa se ina prANiyoM ne isa vizva ko bhara rakhA hai| 3. egayA devaloesu naraesu vi egyaa| egayA AsuraM kAyaM AhAkammehiM gcchii|| (u0 3 : 3) apane karmoM ke anusAra jIva kabhI devaloka meM, kabhI naraka meM aura kabhI asura yoni meM janma grahaNa karatA hai| 4. egayA khattio hoi tao cnnddaal-vokkso| tao kIDa-payaMgo ya tao kunthu-piviiliyaa|| (u0 3 : 4) jIva kabhI kSatriya hotA hai, kabhI cANDAla aura kabhI vokks| kabhI kITa-pataMga aura kabhI kunthu-cIMTI hokara janma letA hai| 1. uttarAdhyayana ke 10veM adhyayana kI 16vIM aura 17vIM gAthAoM meM kramazaH 'Aryatva' aura 'ahIna-paMcendriyatA'-pA~coM indriyoM kI sampUrNatA ko bhI durlabha batAyA gayA hai aura inako 'manuSya-bhava ke bAda aura 'dharma-zruti' ke pahale sthAna diyA hai| gAthAe~ isa prakAra haiM labhrUNa vi mANusattaNaM AriattaM puNarAvi dullahaM / bahave dasuyA milekhuyA samayaM goyama! mA pmaaye|| labhrUNa vi AriyattaNaM ahINapaMciMdiyayA hu dullhaa| vagaliMdiyayA hu dIsaI samayaM goyama ! mA pmaaye||

Page #56
4. durlabha saMyoga 5. evamAvaTTa-joNIsu pANiNo kmm-kibbisaa| na nivijjanti saMsAre savvaTThesu va khttiyaa|| (u0 3 : 5) karma dvArA malinatA prApta jIva eka ke bAda eka yoni meM bhramaNa karate hue bhI saMsAra ke prati usI prakAra nirveda ko prApta nahIM hote jisa prakAra (hara taraha se sampanna) kSatriya sarva prakAra ke artha (dhana, kanaka, bhUmi, vanitA Adi ke aura adhika saMgraha) se| 6. kammasaMgehiM sammUDhA dukkhiyA bhuveynnaa| amANusAsu joNIsu viNihammanti paanninno|| (u0 3 : 6) karma-saMga se mUr3ha, duHkhita aura atyanta vedanA-prApta prANI manuSyetara yoniyoM meM patita hokara pIr3ita hote haiN| 7. kammANaM tu pahANAe ANupucI kayAi u| jIvA sohimaNuppattA Ayayanti maNussayaM / / (u0 3 : 7) karmoM ke kramazaH kSaya se zuddhi ko prApta hue jIva kadAcit bahuta lambe kAla ke bAda manuSya-bhava ko pAte haiN| 8. mANussaM viggahaM ladhuM suI dhammassa dullahA / jaM soccA paDivajjati tavaM khaMtimahiMsayaM / / (u0 3 : 8) manuSya deha pAkara bhI usa dharma kA sunanA durlabha hai, jisa dharma ko sunakara manuSya tapa, saMyama aura ahiMsA ko svIkAra karate haiN| 6. Ahacca savaNaM ladhu saddhA prmdullhaa| soccA neAuyaM maggaM bahave. paribhassaI / / 2 (u0 3 : 6) kadAcit dharma suna lene para bhI usameM zraddhA honA parama durlabha hai, kyoMki mokSa kI ora le jAne vAle mArga ko sunakara bhI aneka jIva usase bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| 10. suiM ca ladhuM saddhaM ca vIriyaM puNa dullhN| bahave royamANA vi no eNaM pddivjje|| (u0 3 : 10). 1. milAveM : u0 10 : 18 ahINapaMciMdiyattaM pi se lahe uttamadhammasuI hu dullhaa| kutitthinisevae jaNe samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / 2. milAveM : u0 10 : 16 ladhUNa vi uttamaM suI saddahaNA puNarAvi dullhaa| micchattanisevae jaNe samayaM goyama ! mA pmaaye|| 3. milAveM : u0 10 : 20 pR0 6 para uddhRt|

Page #57
mahAvIra vANI kadAcit dharma ko sunakara usameM zraddhA bhI prApta ho jAya to dharma meM puruSArtha honA aura bhI durlabha hotA hai| dharma meM ruci hone para bhI bahuta se loga dharma ko svIkAra nahIM krte| 32 11. mANusattaMmi AyAo jo dhammaM socca saddahe / tavassI vIriyaM ladhuM saMvuDe nidhuNe rayaM / / ( u03 : 11 ) C. manuSya janma pAkara jo dharma ko sunatA hai aura zraddhA karatA huA usake anusAra puruSArtha karatA hai vaha tapasvI naye karmoM ko rokatA huA saMcita karmarUpI raja ko dhuna DAlatA hai| 12. sohI ujjuyabhUyassa dhammo suddhassa ciTThaI | nivvANaM paramaM jAi ghayasitta vva pAvae / / (u03 : 12) Rju AtmA kI hI zuddhi hotI hai| dharma zuddha AtmA meM hI ThaharatA hai| jisa taraha ghI se sIMcI huI nirdhUma agni divya prakAza ko prApta hotI hai, usI taraha zuddha AtmA parama nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai| 2. jJAna aura kriyA 1. jAvanta vijjApurisA savve te dukkhasaMbhavA / luppaMti bahuso mUDhA saMsAraMmi anaMtae / / ( u06 : 1) jo bhI vidyAhIna -tattva ko nahIM jAnane vAle puruSa haiM, ve saba duHkhoM ke pAtra hote haiN| isa ananta saMsAra meM mUr3ha manuSya bAra-bAra pIr3ita hote haiM / 2. ihamege u mannaMti appaccakkhAya pAvagaM / AyariyaM vidittANaM savvadukkhA vimuccaI / / ( u06 : 8) isa saMsAra meM kaI aisA mAnate haiM ki pApoM kA tyAga kie binA hI kevala AcAra ko jAna lene mAtra se jIva sarva duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| 3. bhaNantA akarentA ya bandhamokkhapaiNNiNo / vAyAviriyametteNa samAsAsenti appayaM / / ( u0 6 : 1) jJAna se hI mokSa batalAne vAle, para kisI prakAra kI kriyA kA anuSThAna na karane vAle, aise bandha-mokSa ke vyavasthAvAdI loga, kevala vacanoM kI vIratAmAtra se apanI AtmA ko AzvAsana dete haiM /

Page #58
33 . 4. durlabha saMyoga 4. na cittA tAyae bhAsA kao vijjaannusaasnnN?| visannA pAvakammehiM bAlA paMDiya maanninno|| (u0 6 : 10) nAnA prakAra kI bhASAe~ jIva ko durgati se nahIM bcaatiiN| vidyAoM kA anuzAsana (Adhipatya) bhI kahA~ se rakSaka hogA? Azcarya hai ki apane-Apa ko paNDita mAnane vAle ajJAnI manuSya pApa karma meM nimagna haiN| 5. sammikkha paMDie tamhA pAsajAIpahe bahU / appaNA saccamesejjA mettiM bhUesu kappae / / (u0 6 : 2) isalie paNDita puruSa aneka prakAra ke baMdhana aura nAnA jAti-patha (ekendriya Adi jIva-yoniyoM) kI samIkSA kara AtmA dvArA satya kI gaveSaNA kare aura sarva prANiyoM ke prati maitrI kA AcaraNa kre| 6. je kei sarIre sattA vaNNe rUve ya svvso| maNasA kAyavakkeNaM save te dukkhsNbhvaa|| (u0 6 : 11) jo bhI manuSya mana, vacana, kAyA se sarva prakAra se zarIra, varNa aura rUpa meM Asakta hote haiM, ve saba apane lie duHkha utpanna karate haiN| 7. bahiyA uDDhamAdAya nAvakaMkhe kayAi vi| puvvakammakhayaTThAe imaM dehaM samuddhare / / (u0 6 : 13) Atmika sukha-jo indriya sukha se pare aura U~cA hai-usakI abhilASA kre| kabhI bhI bAhya arthAt viSaya-sukhoM kI kAmanA na kre| isa deha kA pAlana-poSaNa pUrva karmoM ke kSaya ke lie hI kre| 8. NANujjoeNa viNA jo icchadi mokkhmggmuvgNtuN| gaMtuM kaDillamicchadi aMdhalao aMdhayArammi / / (bhaga0 A0 771) jo jJAna ke prakAza ke binA mokSa-mArga para calanA cAhatA hai, vaha usa aMdhe kI taraha hai, jo aMdhakAra meM durgama jaMgala meM calane kI icchA karatA hai| 6. jadi paDadi dIvahattho avaDe kiM kuNadi tassa so diivo| jadi sikkhiUNa aNayaM karedi kiM tassa sikkhphlN|| (mUla0 10 : 15) jisake hAtha meM dIpaka hai vahI puruSa yadi kue~ meM gira jAya to dIpaka hAtha meM lene se kyA lAbha huA? isI taraha jJAna prApta karane para bhI manuSya yadi anyAya kA AcaraNa kare to usake zAstra par3hane se kyA lAbha ?

Page #59
34 mahAvIra vANI 10. saMjoga-siddhIya u goyamA phalaM na hu ega-cakkeNa raho pyaai| aMdho ya paMgU ya vaNe sameccA te saMpauttA nagaraM pvitttthaa|| (mahA0 ni0 1 : 36) gautama! jJAna aura kriyA ke saMyoga se hI siddhi-rUpa phala milatA hai| eka cakke se ratha nahIM cltaa| aMdhA aura paMgu jaMgala meM mile evaM donoM eka-dUsare se saMyukta hokara nagara meM praviSTa hue| 11. jeNa taccaM vibujjhejja jeNa cittaM nnirujjhdi| jeNa attA visujjhejja taM NANaM jinnsaasnne|| (mUla0 5 : 85) jisase tattva jAnA jAya, jisase citta kA nirodha ho, jisase AtmA kI vizuddhi ho, use hI jina-zAsana meM jJAna kahA hai| 12. jeNa rAgA se virajjejja jeNa seesu rjjdi| jeNa mittI pabhAvejja taM NANaM jinnsaasnne|| (mUla0 5 : 86) jisase jIva rAga se virakta ho, jisase zreya meM rakta ho, jisase maitrI-bhAva kI vRddhi ho, use hI jina-zAsana meM jJAna kahA gayA hai| 13. maidhaNuhaM jassa thiraM sudaguNa vANA suasthi rayaNattaM / paramatthabaddhalakkho Na vi cukkadi mokkhamaggassa / / (bo0 pA0 23) jisake pAsa matijJAnarUpI dRr3ha dhanuSa hai, zrutajJAnarUpI DorI hai, ratnatrayarUpI acche bANa haiM aura jisane paramArtha ko nizAna banAyA hai, vaha mokSa-mArga se nahIM cuuktaa| 3. saMyama aura tapa 1. pANavahamusAvAyA adattamehuNapariggahA viro| ___rAIbhoyaNavirao jIvo bhavai annaaso|| (u0 30 : 2) hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna aura parigraha tathA rAtri-bhojana se virata jIva anAsrava (nae karmArjana se rahita) ho jAtA hai| 2. paMcasamio tigutto akasAo jiindio| agAravo ya nissallo jIvo hoi annaasvo||' (u0 30 : 3) 1. milAveM : mU0 741 maNavayaNadAyaguttiMdiyassa samidIsu appamattassa / AsavadAraNirohe NavakammarayAsavo Na hve||

Page #60
4. durlabha saMyoga jo jIva pA~ca samitiyoM se samita, tIna guptiyoM se gupta, cAra kaSAyoM se rahita, jitendriya tathA tIna prakAra ke gaurava aura tIna prakAra ke zalya se rahita hotA hai, vaha anAsrava ho jAtA hai| 3. jahA mahAtalAyassa sanniruddhe jalAgame / ussicappAe tavaNAe kameNaM sosaNA bhave / / evaM tu saMjayassAvi pAvakammanirAsave / bhavakoDIsaMciyaM kammaM tavasA nijjrijji|| (u0 30 : 5, 6) jisa taraha jala Ane ke mArgoM ko roka dene para bar3A tAlAba pAnI ke ulIce jAne aura sUrya ke tApa se kramazaH sUkha jAtA hai, usI taraha Asrava-pApa-karma ke praveza-mArga ko roka dene vAle saMyamI puruSa ke karor3oM bhavoM ke saMcita karma tapa ke dvArA jIrNa hokara jhar3a jAte haiN| 4. tavasA ceva Na mokkho saMvarahINassa hoi jinnvynne| Na hu sotte pavisaMte kisiNaM parisussadi talAyaM / / (bha0 A0 1854) tAlAba meM srota se jala praveza karate rahane para jaise vaha tAlAba pUrA nahIM sUkha pAtA vaise hI jina vacana ke anusAra saMvararahita manuSya ko kevala tapa se mokSa nahIM hotaa| 5. saMjamajoge jutto jo tavasA ceTThade aNegavidhaM / .. so kammaNijjarAe viulAe vaTTade jiivo|| (mU05 : 55) saMyama aura yoga se yukta jo puruSa aneka (bAraha) bhedarUpa tapa meM pravRtti karatA hai, vaha vipula karmoM kI nirjarA karatA hai| 6. jaha dhAU dhammaMto sujjhadi so aggiNA du sNttto| ... tavasA tadhA visujjhadi jIvo kammehiM kaNayaM vaa||' (mUla05:56) jaise suvarNa dhamAne aura agni dvArA tapAne para malarahita hokara zuddha ho jAtA hai, usI taraha yaha jIva bhI taparUpI agni se tapAyA jAne para karmoM se rahita hokara zuddha ho jAtA hai| 7. NANavaramArudajudo siilvrsmaadhisNjmujjlido| dahai tavo bhavavIyaM taNakaTThAdI jahA aggii|| (mU0 747) jJAnarUpI pracaMDa pavana se yukta, zIla, uttama samAdhi aura saMyama se prajvalita tapa saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta karmoM ko vaise hI bhasma kara detA hai, jaise agni tRNa, kASTha Adi ko| 1. mU0 243 /

Page #61
36 8. cirakAlamajjidapi ya vihuNadi tavasA rayati NAUNa / duvihe tavammi NiccaM bhAvedavvo havadi appA / / ( mU0 748 ) bahuta kAla kA bhI saMcita karma-raja tapa se naSTa ho jAtA hai, aisA jAnakara do prakAra ke tapa meM AtmA ko nirantara bhAvita karanA cAhie / 6. jahA juNNAI kaTThAI havvavAho pamatthati / evaM atta-samAhie aNihe / (A0 1,4 (3) : 33) jisa taraha agni purAnI sUkhI lakar3I ko zIghra jalA DAlatI hai, usI taraha AtmaniSTha ora sneharahita jIva tapa se karmoM ko zIghra jalA DAlatA hai| 10. sauNI jaha paMsuguMDiyA vihuNiya dhaMsayaI siyaM rayaM / evaM daviovahANavaM kammaM khavai tavassi mAhaNe / / mahAvIra vANI 11. khavettA puvvakammAiM saMjameNa taveNa ya / savvadukkhappahINaTThA pakkamanti mahesiNo / / jaise zakunikA pakSiNI apane zarIra meM lagI huI raja ko apanA zarIra ka~pAkara jhAr3a detI hai, usI taraha se jitendriya ahiMsaka tapasvI anazana Adi tapa dvArA apane AtmapradezoM se karma -raja ko jhAr3a detA hai / 12. tavanArAyajutteNa bhettuNaM kammakaMcuyaM / muNi vigayasaMgAmo bhavAo parimuccae / / (sU0 1,2 (1) : 15) (u0 28 : 36) sarva duHkhoM kA kSaya karane kI kAmanA vAle puruSa saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA pUrva karmoM kA kSaya kara siddhi gati ko prApta karate haiN| 13. paMDie vIriyaM ladhuM NigghAyAya pavattagaM / dhuNe puvvakaDaM kammaM NavaM cAvi Na kuvvai / / ( u0 6 : 22) taparUpI vANa se saMyukta ho, karmarUpI kavaca kA bhedana karanevAlA jJAnI puruSa saMgrAma kA aMta lA, saMsAra se (janma-janmAntara se) mukta ho jAtA hai| (sU0 1,15 : 22) paMDita puruSa, karmoM ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha vIrya ko pAkara navIna karma na kare aura pUrvakRta karmoM ko dhuna DAle /

Page #62
4. durlabha saMyoga 37 4. triratna 1. rayaNattayamArAhaM jIvo ArAhao munneyvyo| ArAhaNAvihANaM tassa phalaM kevalaM NANaM / / (mo0 pA0 34) ratnatraya-samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakacAritra ArAdhya hai, jIva ArAdhaka hai, anuSThAna ArAdhanA hai| ArAdhanA karane kA phala kevalajJAna kI prApti hai| 2. siddhe suddho AdA savvaNhU savvaloyadarasI y| so jiNaparehiM bhaNio jANa tumaM kevalaM gANaM / / (mo0 pA0 35) jinavara bhagavAna ne siddha pada ko prApta zuddha AtmA ko sarvajJa aura sarvalokadarzI kahA hai, use hI tuma kevalajJAna jAno / (kevalajJAna AtmarUpa hai| usakI prApti zuddhAtmA kI prApti hai|) 3. rayaNattayaM pi joi ArAhai jo hu jinnvrmenn| so jhAyadi appANaM piraharadi paraM Na sNdeho|| (mo0 pA 36) jo yogI jinavara bhagavAna ke dvArA batAe hue mArga ke anusAra ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha AtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai aura paravastu kA tyAga karatA hai, isameM koI saMdeha nahIM hai| 4. jaM jANai taM NANaM jaM picchai taM ca daMsaNaM NeyaM / taM cArittaM bhaNiyaM parihAro puNNapAvANaM / / (mo0 pA0 37) jo jAnanA hai vaha jJAna hai, jo dekhanA hai (zraddhA karanA hai) vaha darzana hai aura jo puNya aura pApa kA parityAga hai vaha cAritra hai| 5. taccaruI sammattaM taccaggahaNaM ca havai saNNANaM / cArittaM parihAro payaMpiyaM jinnvriNdehiN|| (mo0 pA0 38) tattvoM meM ruci hone kA nAma samyagdarzana hai| tattvoM ke svarUpa ko ThIka-ThIka grahaNa karanA samyagjJAna hai| karmoM ko lAne vAlI kriyAoM ko tyAganA samyakacAritra hai, aisA jinendra deva ne kahA hai| 6. daMsaNasuddho suddho daMsaNasuddho lahei NivvANaM / dasaNavihINapuriso na lahai taM icchiyaM laahN|| (mo0 pA0 36) jo darzana se zuddha hai vaha zuddha hai| jo darzana se zuddha hai vaha nirvANa ko prApta karatA hai| jo puruSa samyagdarzana se rahita hai vaha Ipsita lAbha-mokSa ko prApta nahI kara sktaa|

Page #63
mahAvIra vANI 7. iya uvaesaM sAraM jaramaraNaharaM khu maNNae jNtu| ____taM sammattaM bhaNiyaM samaNANaM sAvayANaM pi|| (mo0 pA0 40) samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra kA yaha upadeza hI sArabhUta hai, yahI jarA aura maraNAdi kA harane vAlA hai, jo aisA mAnatA hai use hI samyagdarzana kI upalabdhi kahI hai| yaha samyagdarzana muni aura zrAvaka donoM ke lie hai| 8. jIvAjIvavihattI joI jANei jinnvrmennN| ___ taM saNNANaM bhaNiyaM aviyatthaM svvdrsiihiN|| (mo0 pA0 41) jinavara bhagavAna ke dvArA batalAe hue mArga ke anusAra jo yogI jIva aura ajIva ko jAnatA hai, use sarvadarzI paramAtmA ne yathArtha samyagjJAna kahA hai| 6. jaM jANiUNa joI parihAraM kuNai puNNapAvANaM / taM cArittaM bhaNiyaM aviyappaM kmmrhienn|| (mo0 pA0 42) usa jIva aura ajIva ke bheda ko jAnakara jo yogI puNya aura pApa kA tyAga karatA hai, use karmoM se rahita jinendra deva ne nirvikalpa cAritra kahA hai| 10. jo rayaNattayajutto kuNai tavaM saMjado ssttiie|| so, pAvai paramapayaM jhAyaMto appayaM suddhaM / / (mo0 pA0 43) jo saMyamI ratnatraya se yukta hotA huA apanI zaktipUrvaka tapa karatA hai vaha zuddha AtmA kA dhyAna karatA huA paramapada-mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| 5. samAyoga 1. NANeNa daMsaNeNa ya taveNa cariyeNa sNjmgnnenn| cauhi pi samAjoge mokkho jiNasAsaNe dittttho|| (da0 pA0 30) jJAna, darzana, tapa aura cAritrarUpI saMyama guNa se arthAta ina cAroM ke samAyoga se jina-zAsana meM mokSa kahA gayA hai| 2. tavarahiyaM jaM NANaM NANavijutto tavo vi akyttho| tamhA NANataveNaM saMjutto lahai NivvANaM / / (mo0 pA0 56) taparahita jJAna vyartha hai aura jJAnarahita tapa bhI vyartha hai| ataH jJAna aura tapa se saMyukta manuSya hI nirvANa ko prApta karatA hai|

Page #64
4. durlabha saMyoga 36 3. aha puNa appA Nicchadi dhammAiM karedi nirvsesaaii| taha vi Na pAvadi siddhi saMsArattho puNo bhnnido|| (sU0 pA0 15) __ jo AtmA ko nahIM cAhatA aura samasta dharmAcaraNa karatA hai use mukti prApta nahIM hotii| aise manuSya ko saMsArI hI kahA hai| 4. eeNa kAraNeNa ya taM appA saddaheha tivihenn| jeNa ya laheha mokkhaM taM jANijjaha payatteNa / / (sU0 pA0 16) isa kAraNa he manuSya ! tU mana, vacana, kAyA se usa AtmA kA zraddhAna kara tathA prayatnapUrvaka usa AtmA ko jAna, jisase tU mokSa ko prApta kara ske| 5. Na hi AgameNa sijsadi saddahaNaM jadi Na atthi atthesu| saddahamANo atthe asaMjado vA Na nnivvaadi|| (pra0 sA0 3 : 37) yadi jIvAdi padArthoM kA zraddhAna nahIM hai to Agama ke jAnane se bhI mukti nahIM hotii| isI taraha jIvAdi padArthoM kA zraddhAna hote hue bhI yadi manuSya asaMyamI hai to use bhI mukti prApta nahIM hotii| 6. bahugaMpi sudamadhIdaM kiM kAhadi ajaannmaannss| dIvaviseso aMdhe NANavisesovi taha tassa / / (mUla0 10 : 65) jo AcaraNa rahita hai vaha bahuta se zAstroM ko bhI par3ha le to usakA vaha zAstrajJAna kyA kara sakatA hai ? jaise aMdhe ke hAtha meM dIpaka kI koI vizeSatA nahIM hotI, usI prakAra AcaraNahIna ke jJAna kI koI vizeSatA nahIM hotii| 7. NANaM karaNavihUNaM liMgaragahaNaM ca daMsaNavihUNaM / saMjamahINo ya tavo jo kuNadi NiratthayaM kunndi|| (bhaga0 A0 770) aisA jJAna, jisake sAtha cAritra nahIM hai; aisA veza-grahaNa, jisake sAtha darzana nahIM hai; aisA tapa, jo saMyama se rahita hai-jo inakI sAdhanA karatA hai vaha nirarthaka sAdhanA karatA hai| 8. dhIro vairaggaparo thovaM hi ya sikkhidUNa sijjhadi hu| Na ya sijjhadi veraggavihINo paDhidUNa savvasatthAI / / (mUla0 6:3) 1. subahuM pi suyagahIyaM kiM kAThI crnnvippmukkss| aMdhassa jaha palittA dIvasayasahassa koDI vi|| (A0 ni0)

Page #65
mahAvIra vANI jo puruSa dhIra aura vairAgyaparAyaNa hai vaha thor3A par3hA ho to bhI siddhi se yukta hotA hai / / saba zAstroM ko par3ha lene para bhI jo vairAgyahIna hai usa puruSa kI siddhi nahIM hotI / 40 6. thovahmi sikkhide jiNai bahusudaM jo carittasaMpuNNo / jo puNa carittahINo kiM tassa sudeNa bahueNa / / ( mUla0 6 : 6) jo cAritra se sampUrNa hotA hai vaha thor3A-sA par3hA hone para bhI bahuzruta ko jIta letA hai| jo cAritra se hIna hai usake bahuta zAstra par3ha lene se bhI kyA lAbha ? 10. NANaM karaNavihINaM liMgaggahaNaM ca saMjamavihINaM / daMsaNarahido va tavo jo kuNai NiratthayaM kuNai / / jo puruSa kriyArahita jJAna, saMyamarahita sAdhu-veSa, samyaktvarahita tapa ko dhAraNa karatA hai vaha unheM nirarthaka hI dhAraNa karatA hai| 11. sammattAdo NANaM NANAdo savvabhAvauvaladdhI / uvaladvapayattho puNa seyAseyaM viyANAdi / / 12. bAhirajogA savve mUlavihUNassa kiM karissaMti / ( mUla0 10 : 6 ) (mUla0 10 : samyaktva se jJAna- samyagjJAna hotA hai, jJAna se saba padArthoM ke svarUpa kI pahacAna hotI hai aura jisane padArthoM kA svarUpa acchI taraha jAna liyA hai vahI hita aura ahita ko jAnatA hai / mUlaguNarahita puruSa ke saba bAhya yoga kyA kara sakate haiM ? 13. ghoDayaladdisamANassa bAhira bagaNihudakaraNacaraNassa / abbhaMtarami kuhidassa tassa du ki bajjhajogehiM / / 12) (mUla0 10 : 26 ga, gha ) 14. bhAvavirado du virado Na davvaviradassa suggaI hoI / visayavaNaramaNalolo dhariyavvo teNa maNahatthI / / (mU0 664) bAhya meM bagule ke samAna nizcala hAtha-pA~va vAle aura ghor3e kI lIda ke sAmAna cikane aura abhyaMtara meM kutsita sAdhaka ke bAhya yogoM se kyA lAbha ? (mU0 665) jo bhAva - aMtaraMga meM virakta hai, vAstava meM vahI virakta hai| kevala bAhya virakta kI sugati nahIM hotii| isalie viSaya-vana meM krIr3AlaMpaTa manarUpI hAthI ko rokanA caahie|

Page #66
: 5 : dharma 1. dasa dharma 1. uttamakhama-maddavajjava-sacca-sauccaM ca saMjamaM cev| tava-cAgamakiMcaNhaM bahmA idi dasavihaM hodi| (kunda0 a0 70) uttama kSamA, uttama mArdava, uttama Arjava, uttama satya, uttama zauca, uttama saMyama, uttama tapa, uttama tyAga, uttama AkiMcanya aura uttama brahmacarya-ye dharma ke dasa bheda haiN| 2. kohuppattissa puNo bahiraMga jadi havedi sakkhAdaM / Na kuNadi kiMci vi koho tassa khamA hodi dhammo tti / / (kunda0 a0 71) krodha kI utpatti kA sAkSAt bAhya kAraNa hone para bhI jo kiMcit bhI krodha nahIM karatA, usake kSamA dharma hotA hai| 3. kula-rUva-jAdi-buddhisu tava-suda-sIlesu gAravaM kiNci| jo Na vi kuvvadi samaNo maddavadhammaM have tassa / / (kunda0 a0 72) jo kula, rUpa, jAti, buddhi, tapa, zruta aura zIla kA kiMcit bhI mada nahIM karatA, usake mArdava dharma hotA hai| 4. je ciMtei Na vaMkaM Na kuNadi vaMkaM Na jaMpae vaMkaM / Na ya govadi Niya-dosaM ajjava-dhammo have tassa / / (dvA0 a0 366) jo mana meM vakra cintana nahIM karatA, jo kAya se vakra AcaraNa nahIM karatA, jo vacana se vakra nahIM bolatA aura apane doSoM ko nahIM chipAtA, usake uttama Arjava dharma hotA hai| 5. parasaMtAvayakAraNavayaNaM mottUNa saparahidavayaNaM / jo vadadi bhikkhu turiyo tassa du dhammo have saccaM / / (kunda0 a074) / dUsaroM ko santApa pahu~cAne vAle vacanoM kA tyAga kara jo apanA aura dUsaroM kA hita karane vAlA vacana bolatA hai, usake cautha satya dharma hotA hai|

Page #67
42 6. kaMkhAbhAvaNivittiM kiccA verggbhaavnnaajutto| jo vaTTadi paramamuNI tassa du dhammo have soccaM / / (kunda0 a0 75) AkAMkSA bhAva ko dUra karake vairAgya bhAvanA se yukta rahatA hai, usake zauca dharma hotA hai / 7. sama-saMtosa- jaleNaM ya jo dhovadi tivva-loha-mala- puMjaM / bhoyaNa- giddhi-vihINo tassa sauccaM have vimalaM / / mahAvIra vANI ( dvA0 a0 367) jo samabhAva aura santoSarUpI jala se tRSNA aura lobharUpI mala ke samUha ko dhotA hai, jo bhojana kI gRddhi se rahita hai, usake nirmala zauca dharma hotA hai| 8. jo jIva- rakkhaNa-paro gamaNAgamaNAdi - savva- -kammesu / taNa-chedaM pi Na icchadi saMjama bhAvo have tassa / / (dvA0 a0 366 ) jIvoM kI rakSA meM tatpara jo manuSya gamanAgamana Adi saba kAryoM meM tRNa kA bhI cheda nahIM cAhatA, usake saMyama dharma hotA hai / 6. iha-paraloya - suhANaM Niravekkho jo karedi sama-bhAvo / vivihaM kAya - kilesaM tava dhammo Nimmallo tassa / / ( dvA0 a0 400 ) jo ihaloka-paraloka ke sukha kI apekSA se rahita hotA huA sukha-duHkha, zatru-mitra, tRNa - kaMcana, nindA - prazaMsA Adi se rAga-dveSa rahita samabhAvI hotA huA aneka prakAra ke kAya- kaleza karatA hai, usake nirmala tapa dharma hotA hai / 10. visaya-kasAyaviNiggahabhAvaM kAUNa jhANasajjhAe / jo bhAvai appANaM tassa tavaM hodi NiyameNa / / (kunda0 a0 77) viSaya aura kaSAya bhAva kA nigraha kara, jo dhyAna aura svAdhyAya ke dvArA AtmA kI bhAvanA bhAtA hai, usake niyama se tapa dharma hotA hai| 11. NivvegatiyaM bhAvai mohaM caiUNa savvadavvesu / jo tassa have cAgo idi bhaNidaM jiNavarridehiM / / (kunda0 a0 78 ) jo samasta dravyoM se moha kA tyAga kara tIna prakAra ke nirveda kI bhAvanA karatA hai, usake tyAga dharma hotA hai, aisA jinendra deva ne kahA hai / 12. jo cayadi miTTha-bhojjaM uvayaraNaM rAya-dosa- saMjaNayaM / vasadiM mamatta heduM cAya-guNo so have tassa / / (dvA0 a0 401 ) jo miSTa bhojana ko chor3atA hai, rAga-dveSa utpanna karane vAlI vastuoM ko chor3atA hai, mamatva ke hetu vAsa sthAna ko choDatA hai, usake tyAga nAmaka dharma hotA hai|

Page #68
5. dharma 43 13. hoUNa ya NissaMgo NiyabhAvaM Niggahittu suhduhdN| NibaMdeNa du vaTTadi aNayAro tassa kiMcaNhaM / (kunda0 a0 76) jo samasta parigraha ko chor3akara aura sukha-duHkha dene vAle Atma-bhAvoM kA nigraha kara nirdvandva rahatA hai, usake AkiMcanya dharma hotA hai| 14. jo pariharedi saMgaM, mahilANaM Neva passade rUvaM / kAmakahAdiNiyatto NavahA baMbhaM have tss|| (dvA0 a0 403) jo striyoM kI saMgati nahIM karatA, unake rUpa ko nahIM dekhatA, kAma-kathAdi se rahita hotA hai tathA jo mana, vacana, kAyA tathA kRta, kArita, anumati se aisA karatA hai, usake brahmacarya dharma hotA hai| 15. eso daha-ppayAro dhammo daha-lakkhaNo have nniymaa| aNNo Na havadi dhammo hiMsA suhamA vi jtthtthi|| (dvA0 a0 405) yaha dasa prakAra kA dharma hI niyama se dasalakSaNarUpa dharma hai| isase anya jahA~ sUkSma bhI hiMsA ho, vaha dharma nahIM hai| 16. ede daha-ppayArA pAva-kammassa NAsayA bhnnyaa| puNNassa ya saMjaNayA para puNNatthaM Na kaayvvaa|| (dvA0 a0 406) ye dasa prakAra ke dharma ke bheda pApa-karma kA nAza karane vAle aura puNya-karma ko utpanna karane vAle kahe gae haiM, parantu puNya ke prayojana se inako aMgIkAra karanA ucita nahIM hai| 2. dharma-sthita 1. jo dhammattho jIvo so riu-vagge vi kuNai khama-bhAvaM / tA para-davvaM vajjai jaNaNi-samaM gaNai para-dAraM / / (dvA0 A0 426) jo jIva dharma meM sthita hai vaha zatruoM ke samUha para bhI kSamA bhAva karatA hai, dUsare ke dravya kA varjana karatA hai aura parastrI ko mA~ ke samAna samajhatA hai| 2. dhuTTiya rayaNANi jahA rayaNaddIvA harejja ktttthaanni| mANusabhave vi dhuTTiya dhammaM bhoge bhilasadi thaa| (bhaga0 A0 1831) jo vyakti manuSya-bhava meM bhI dharma ko chor3akara bhogoM kI abhilASA karatA hai, vaha vaisA hI hai jaisA vaha jo ratnadvIpa pahu~cakara bhI ratnoM ko chor3akara lakar3iyoM ko ikaTThA karatA hai|

Page #69
44 . . mahAvIra vANI 3. gaMtUNa NaMdaNavaNaM abhayaM chaMDiya visaM jahA piyi| ___mANusabhave vi chaDDiya dhammaM bhoge bhilasadi tahA / / (bhaga0 A0 1832) jo vyakti durlabha manuSya-bhava meM bhI dharma ko chor3akara bhogoM kI cAha karatA hai, vaha vaisA hI hai jaise vaha jo naMdana vana meM jAkara bhI amRta ko chor3a viSapAna kre| 4. hiMsAraMbho Na suho deva-NimittaM gurUNa kjjesu|| hiMsA pAvaM ti mado dayA-pahANo jado dhmmo|| (dvA0 a0 406) cU~ki hiMsA pApa kahI gaI hai aura dharma ko dayApradhAna kahA gayA hai, isalie deva ke nimitta athavA guru ke kArya ke nimitta hiMsA karanA zubha nahIM hai| 5. deva-gurUNa NimittaM hiMsArambho vi hodi jadi dhmmo| hiMsA-rahio dhammo idi jiNa-vayaNaM have aliyaM / / (dvA0 a0 407) yadi deva aura guru ke nimitta hiMsA kA Arambha bhI dharma ho to 'dharma hiMsA rahita hai' aisA jimendra vacana asatya siddha hogaa| 6. maraNabhayabhIrUANaM abhayaM jo dedi svvjiivaannN| taM dANANavi dANaM taM puNa jogesu muuljogNpi|| (mU0 636) maraNa-bhaya se bhayabhIta saba jIvoM ko jo abhayadAna detA hai vahI dAna saba dAnoM meM uttama hai aura vaha dAna saba AcaraNoM meM pradhAna AcaraNa hai| 7. AraMbhe pANivaho pANivahe hodi appaNo hu bho| appA Na hu haMtavvo pANivaho teNa mottvyo|| (mU0 621) Arambha meM jIvaghAta hotA hai / jIvaghAta hone se AtmaghAta hotA hai| cUMki AtmaghAta karanA ThIka nahIM, ataH Arambha-hiMsA kA tyAga karanA hI ucita hai| 3. AtmArtha : parArtha 1. AtaM paraM ca jANejjA savvabhAveNa svvdhaa| AyaTuM ca paraThaM ca piyaM jANe taheva y|| (isi0 35 : 12) sAdhaka 'sva' aura 'para' kA sarvabhAva se sarvathA parijJAna kare, sAtha hI AtmArtha aura parArtha ko bhI jaane| 2. sae gehe palittammi kiM dhAvasi parAtakaM ? / sayaM gehaM NirittANaM tato gacche praatkN|| (isi0 35 : 13) apanA ghara jala rahA hai taba dUsare ke ghara kI ora kyoM daur3a rahe ho? svayaM ke ghara kA bacAva kara lene ke bAda dUsare ke ghara kI ora jaao|

Page #70
5. dharma 45 3. AtaThe jAgaro hohI no paravAhi dhaare| AtaTTho hAvae tassa jo paraTThAhi dhaare|| (isi0 35 : 14) AtmArtha ke lie jAgRta bno| parArtha ko dhAraNa na kro| jo parArtha ko apanAtA hai, vaha AtmArtha ko kho baiThatA hai| 4. jai paro paDisevejja pAviyaM pddisevnnN| tujjha moNaM kareMtassa ke aDhe parihAyati ?|| (isi0 35 : 15) yadi dUsarA koI pApa sevana kara rahA hai to tujhe mauna meM kyA hAni hotI hai| 5. AtaTTho NijjarAyaMto paraTTho kmmbNdhnnN| attA samAhikaraNaM appaNo ya parassa y|| (isi0 35 : 16) AtmArtha nirjarA kA hetu hai aura parArtha karma-bandhana kA hetu / AtmA hI sva aura para ke lie samAdhi kA karane vAlA hai| 6. aNNAtayammi aTTAlakammi kiM jaggieNa viirss?| Niyagammi jaggiyavvaM imo hu bahucorato gaamo|(isi0 35 : 17) ajJAta aTTAlikA meM vIra ke jAgane se kyA hogA ? svayaM ko jAganA hogaa| kyoMki yaha grAma bahuta coroM kA hai| 7. jaggAhi mA suvAhi mAte dhammacaraNe pamattassa / kAhiMti bahuM corA saMjamajoge hiDAkammaM / / (isi0 35 : 18) jAgrata raho / soo mata / dharmAcaraNa meM pramatta hone para tumhAre saMyama-yoga ko bahuta se cora lUTa leNge| 8. jAgaraha NarA NiccaM jAgaramANassa jAgarati suttN| - je suvati na se suhite jAgaramANe suhI hoti / / (isi0 35 : 22) manuSyo ! sadA jAgrata rho| jAgrata rahane vAle ki lie sUtra bhI jAgrata rahatA hai| jo sotA hai vaha sukha prApta nahIM krtaa| jAgrata rahane vAlA sukhI hotA hai| 6. jAgaraMtaM muNiM vIraM dosA vajjeMti duuro| jalaMtaM jAtavethaM vA cakkhusA daahbhiirunno|| (isi0 35 : 23) jAgrata vIra puruSa ko doSa vaise hI dUra se hI chor3a dete haiM jaise A~khoM se dekhate hI dAha-bhIru manuSya jvalita agni ko dUra se hI chor3a dete haiN|

Page #71
kAmabhoga 1. kAmabhoga 1. uvalevo hoi bhogesu, abhogI novlippii| bhogI bhamai saMsAre, abhogI vippmuccii|| (u0 25 : 36) bhoga meM karmoM kA upalepa-bandhana hotA hai| abhogI lipta nahIM hotaa| bhogI ko janma-maraNa rUpI saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai, jabaki abhogI saMsAra se mukta ho jAtA hai| 2. ullo sukko ya vo chuDhA, golayA mttttiyaamyaa| do vi AvaDiyA kuDDe, jo ullo sotattha lggii|| evaM laggaMti dummehA, je narA kaamlaalsaa| virAttA u na laggaMti, jahA sukko u golo|| (u0 25 : 40, 41) jisa taraha sUkhe aura gIle do miTTI ke goloM ko pheMkane para donoM dIvAra para girate haiM, kintu gIlA hI dIvAra ke cipakatA hai; usI prakAra jo kAma-lAlasA meM Asakta aura duSTa buddhi vAle manuSya hote haiM, ve saMsAra meM bandhana ko prApta hote haiN| jo kAmabhogoM se virakta hote haiM, ve bandhana ko prApta nahIM hote, jaise sUkhA golA dIvAra ke nahIM cipktaa| 3. khaNamettasovakhA bahukAladukkhA, pagAmadukkhA annigaamsokkhaa| sasAramokkhassa vipakkhabhUyA, khANI aNatthANa u kaambhogaa|| (u0 14 : 13) kAmabhoga kSaNika (indriya) sukha dene vAle hote haiM aura dIrghakAlIna Atmika duHkh| unase sukhAnubhava to nAmamAtra hotA hai aura duHkha kA koI ThikAnA nhiiN| saMsAra se chuTakArA pAne meM ye vighnakArI haiN| ye kAmabhoga anarthoM kI khAna haiN| 4. sallaM kAmA visaM kAmA, kAmA aasiivisovmaa| kAme patthemANA, akAmA janti doggiN|| (u0 6 : 53) kAmabhoga zalyarUpa haiM, kAmabhoga viSarUpa haiM, AzIviSa sarpa ke sadRza haiN| bhogoM kI prArthanA karate-karate jIva bicAre unako prApta kiye binA hI durgati meM cale jAte haiN|

Page #72
6. kAmabhoga 5. savvaM vilaviyaM gIyaM savvaM naTaM viDambiyaM / savve AbharaNA bhArA, savve kAmA duhAvahA / / (u0 13 : 16) sarva gIta vilApa haiM, sarva nATya viDambanA haiM, sarva AbhUSaNa bhAra haiM aura sarva kAmabhoga duHkhAvaha haiN| 6. giddhovame u naccANaM, kAme saMsArevaDDhaNe | urago suvaNNapAse va saMkamANo taNuM care / / ( u0 14 : 47) gIdha pakSI ke dRSTAnta se kAmabhogoM ko saMsAra ko bar3hAnevAle jAnakara vivekI puruSa, garur3a ke samIpa sarpa kI taraha, kAmabhogoM se sazaMkita rahatA huA cale / 7. iha kAmANiyaTTassa, attaTThe avarajjhaI / soccA neyAuyaM maggaM, jaM bhujjo paribhassaI / / iha kAmANiyaTTassa, attaTThe janAvarajjhaI / / (u0 7 : 25, 26 ka, kha ) isa saMsAra meM kAmabhogoM se nivRtta na hone vAle puruSa kA Atma-prayojana naSTa ho jAtA hai| mokSa-mArga ko sunakara bhI vaha usase punaH punaH bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| isa manuSya-bhava meM kAmabhogoM se nivRtta hone vAle puruSa kA Atma-prayojana naSTa nahIM hotA / kusaggamettA ime kAmA, sanniruddhaMmi Aue / kassa heDiM purAkAuM, jogakkhemaM na saMvide ? / / 8. 47 isa sImita Ayu meM kAmabhoga kuza ke agrabhAga ke samAna hetu ko sAmane rakhakara Age ke yogakSema ko nahIM samajhate ? 6. je giddhe kAma-bhogesu, ege kUDAya gacchaI | na me diTThe pare loe, cakkhu - diTThA imA raI / / 10. hatthAgayA ime kAmA, kAliyA je aNAgayA / ko jaNai pare loe, atthi vA natthi vA puNo ? / / ( u0 7 : 24) svalpa haiN| tuma kisa (u05 : 5) jo koI manuSya zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza- ina pA~ca prakAra ke kAmabhogoM meM Asakta hotA hai, vaha nAnA pApakRtya meM pravRtta hotA hai| jaba use koI dharma kI bAta kahatA hai, to vaha kahatA hai: "maiMne paraloka nahIM dekhA aura ina kAmabhogoM kA Ananda to A~khoM se dekhA jAtA hai| yaha pratyakSa hai / (u05 : 6) "ye vartamAna kAla ke kAmabhoga hAtha meM Ae hue haiN| bhaviSya ke kAmabhoga kaba mileMge - kauna jAnatA hai aura yaha bhI kauna jAnatA hai ki paraloka hai yA nahIM?" 1. jisa gIdha ke pAsa mAMsa hotA hai usa para dUsare pakSI jhapaTate haiM, jisake pAsa mAMsa nahIM hotA usa para nahIM jhapaTate /

Page #73
48 mahAvIra vANI 11. jaNeNa saddhiM hokkhAmi, ii bAle pagabhaI / - kAma-bhogANurAeNaM, kesaM saMpaDivajjaI / / (u0 5 : 7) .. "maiM to aneka logoM ke sAtha rahU~gA"-mUrkha manuSya isI prakAra dhRSTatA bharI bAteM kahA karatA hai| aisA manuSya kAmabhAgoM ke anurAga se isa loka aura paraloka meM kleza kI prApti karatA hai| 12. je iha sAyAguNA NarA, ajjhovavaNNA kAmehi mucchiyaa| kivaNeNa samaM pagabbhiyA, Na vi jANaMti samAhimAhiyaM / / (sU0 1, 2 (3) : 4) isa saMsAra meM jo manuSya sukhazIla haiM, samRddhi, rasa aura sukha meM gRddha haiM, kAmabhoga meM mUrchita haiM, indriya-lampaTa puruSoM kI taraha dhRSTa haiM, ve vItarAga puruSoM ke batAye samAdhimArga ko nahIM jaante| 13. vAheNa jahA va vicchae, abale hoi gavaM pcoie| se aMtaso appathAmae, NAIvacae abale visIyai / / evaM kAmesaNAviU, ajja sue payahejja saMthava / kAmI kAme Na kAmae, laddhe vA vi aladdha knnhuii|| (sU0 1, 2 (3) : 5, 6) jisa taraha vAhaka dvArA cAbuka mArakara prerita kiyA huA arthAt trAsa dekara hA~kA jAtA huA baila thaka jAtA hai aura mAre jAne para bhI alpa bala ke kAraNa Age nahIM calatA aura rAste meM kaSTa pAtA hai, usI taraha kSINa manobala vAlA avivekI puruSa sadbodha pAne para bhI kAmabhogarUpI kIcar3a se nahIM nikala sktaa| Aja yA kala ina bhogoM ko choDUMgA, vaha kevala yahI socA karatA hai| sukha cAhane vAlA puruSa kAma bhogoM kI kAmanA na kare aura prApta hue bhogoM ko bhI aprApta huA kre-tyaage| 14. mA paccha asAhayA bhave accehI aNasAsa appgN| ahiyaM ca asAhu soyaI se thaNaI paridevaI bahu / / (sU0 1, 2 (3) : 7) kahIM parabhava meM durgati na ho isa vicAra se AtmA ko viSaya-saMga se dUra karo aura use aMkuza meM rakho / asAdhu karma se tIvra durgati meM gayA huA jIva atyanta zoka karatA hai, Akrandana karatA hai, vilApa karatA hai| 15. iha jIviyameva pAsahA taruNa eva vAsasayasya tuttttii| ittaravAsaM va bujjhahA Niddha NarA kAmesu mucchiyaa|| (sU0 1, 2 (3) : 8)

Page #74
6. kAmabhoga 46 saMsAra meM aura padArtha kI to bAta hI kyA, isa apane jIvana ko hI dekho| yaha pala-pala kSINa ho rahA hai| kabhI Ayu taruNAvasthA meM pUrI ho jAtI hai aura adhika huA to sau varSa ke choTe-se kAla meM / yahA~ kitanA kSaNika nivAsa hai / he jIva ! samajho / kitanA Azcarya hai ki AyuSya kA bharosA na hote hue bhI viSayAsakta puruSa kAmoM meM mUrcchita rahate haiM / 16. Na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM taha vi ya bAlajaNo pagabbhaI / paccuppaNeNa kAriyaM ke daThThe paralogamAgae ? / / (sU0 1, 2 (3) : 10) TUTA huA Ayu nahIM jor3A jA sakatA - aisA sarvajJoM ne kahA hai; to bhI mUrkha loga dhRSTatApUrvaka pApa karate rahate haiM aura kahate haiM, "hameM to vartamAna se hI matalaba hai / paraloka kauna dekhakara AyA hai ?" 17. adakkhuva ! dakkhuvAhiyaM saddahasU adakkhudaMsaNA / haMdi ! hu suNirudvadaMsaNe ! mohaNijjeNa kaDeNa kammuNA / / (sU0 1, 2 (3) : 11) he nahIM dekhane vAle puruSo ! tribhuvana ko dekhane vAle jJAnI puruSoM ke vacanoM para zraddhA kro| mohanIya karma ke udaya se avaruddha darzana-zakti vAle aMdha puruSo ! sarvajJoM ke vacanoM ko grahaNa karo / 18. purisoma pAvakammuNA paliyaMtaM maNuyANa jIviyaM / saNNA iha kAmamucchiyA mohaM jaMti NarA aMsaMvuDA / / (sU0 1, 2 (1) : 10) he puruSa ! pApa karmoM se nivRtta ho jaa| yaha manuSya jIvana zIghratA se daur3A jA rahA hai| bhorUpI kIcar3a meM pha~sA huA aura kAmabhogoM meM mUrcchita ajitendriya manuSya hitA - hita viveka ko khokara mohagrasta hotA hai| 1 2. mRgatRSNA dukkhe | 1. kacchu kaMDuyamANo suhAbhimANaM karedi jaha dukkhe muhAbhimANaM mehuNa AdIhiM kuNahi tahA / / (bhaga0 A0 1252) jaise kacchu roga ko nakhoM se khujalAne vAlA manuSya duHkha meM sukha kA abhimAna karatA hai, vaise hI maithuna Adi duHkhoM meM prANI sukha kA abhimAna karatA hai /

Page #75
50 2. ghosAdarkI ya jaha kimi khaMto madhuritti maNNadi varAo / taha dukkhaM vedaMto maNNai sukkhaM jaNo kAmI / / (bhaga0 a0 1253) mahAvIra vANI ghoSAtakI nAmaka kar3a e phala ko khAtA huA mUrkha kRmi jaise usako mIThA mAnatA hai, vaise hI kAmI puruSa vAstava meM duHkha kA bhoga karatA huA usako sukha mAnatA hai / 3. Na lahadi jaha lehaMto sukkhallayamaTThiyaM rasaM suNaho / se sagatAlugaruhiraM lehaMto maNNae sukkhaM / / mahilAdibhogasevI Na lahadi kiMcivi suhaM tathA puriso / so maNNade varAo sagakAyaparissamaM sukkhaM / / (bhaga0 A0 1255-56) jaise kuttA raktahIna sUkhI asthi ko cabAtA huA rasa ko prApta nahIM karatA kintu apane hI tAlU se nikale hue rakta ko cUsatA huA sukha mAnatA hai vaise hI strI Adi bhogoM kA sevana karane vAlA puruSa thor3A bhI sukha prApta nahIM karatA, kintu apane zarIra ke parizrama ko hI sukha mAna letA hai| 4. suThu vi maggijaMto kattha vi kayalIe Natthi jaha sAro / taNa Natthi suhaM maggijjaMte bhogesu appaM pi / / (bhaga0 A0 1254) sUkSma rUpa se anveSaNa karane para bhI kadalI meM kahIM bhI koI sAra nahIM dekhA jAtA, vaise hI khoja karane para bhI bhogoM meM thor3A bhI sukha nahIM pAyA jAtA 5. dIsai jalaM va mayatahiyA hu jaha vaNamayassa tisidassa / bhogA suhaM va dIsaMti taha ya rAgeNa tisiyassa / / (bhaga0 A0 1257) jaise jaMgala meM vicarane vAle tRSita hiraNoM ko mRgatRSNikA jala ke samAna dIkhatI hai, vaise hI rAga-bhAva se tRSita manuSyoM ko bhoga sukha rUpa dikhAI dete haiM / 6. vaggho sukhejja madayaM avagAseUNa jaha masANammi / taha kuNimadehasaMphaMsaNeNa abuhA sukhAyaMti / / (bhaga0 A0 1258) zmazAna meM vyAghra zava kA bhakSaNa kara tRpta hotA hai, vaise hI mUrkha manuSya kutsita zarIra ke sparza se sukha kA anubhava karatA hai|

Page #76
6. kAmabhoga 7. taha appaM bhogasuhaM jaha dhAvaMtassa atthitvegss| gimhe uNhAtattassa hojja chAyAsuhaM appaM / / (bhaga0 A0 1256) grISmakAla meM sUrya ke dhUpa se abhitapta binA ruke daur3ate hue pathika ko rAste meM vRkSa kI chAyA se alpa hI sukha milatA hai, vaise hI isa jIva ko bhoga-padArthoM se alpa-sA hI sukha milatA hai| 8. ahavA appaM AsAsasuhaM saridAe uppiNtss| bhUmicchikkaMguTThassa ubhamANassa hodi sotteNa / / (bhaga0 A0 1260) athavA nadI meM jala ke pravAha se bahate cale jAte hue puruSa ko a~gUThe se bhUmi kA sparza hone se jaise thor3A azvAsana rUpa sukha hotA hai, vaise hI vaiSayika bhogoM meM alpa sukha hotA hai| 6. jAvaMti kei bhogA pattA save aNaMtakhuttA te| ko NAma tattha bhogesu vibhao lddhvijddesu|| (bhaga0 A0 1261) jo bhI bhoga prApta haiM ve tumheM ananta bAra prApta hue haiM, ataH prApta kara chor3e hue bhogoM meM vismaya jaisI kyA hai ? 10. dukkhaM uppAditA purisA purisassa hodi jadi sttuu| adidukkhaM kadamANA bhogA sattU kiha Na huNtii|| (bhaga0 A0 1271) duHkha utpanna karane se yadi puruSa-puruSa ke zatru hote haiM to atizaya duHkha dene vAle indriya-sukha kyoM na zatru mAne jAyeMge ? 11. idhaI paraloge vA sattU mittattaNaM punnmuveNti| idhaI paraloge vA sadAi duHkhAvahA bhogaa|| (bhaga0 A0 1272) __ isI janma meM athavA para-janma meM zatru punaH mitratA dhAraNa kara sakate haiM, parantu bhoga isa loka meM tathA paraloka meM sadA hI duHkhakArI hote haiN| 12. egammi ceva dehe karejja dukkhaM Na vA karejja arii| bhogA se puNa dukkhaM karaMti bhvkoddikoddiisu|| (bhaga0 A0 1273) zatru isa eka hI bhava meM deha ko duHkha utpanna kara sakatA hai athavA nahIM bhI kara sakatA hai, parantu bhoga koTi-koTi bhavoM meM duHkha utpanna karate haiN|

Page #77
mahAvIra vANI 13. jIvassa kujoNigadassa tassa dukkhANi vedayaMtassa / kiM te karaMti bhogA mado va vejjo maraMtassa / / (bhaga0 A0 1277) kuyoniyoM meM duHkha kA anubhava karate hue jIva kI ve bhoga kyA rakSA kara sakate haiM? marA huA vaidya marane vAle kA kyA upacAra kara sakatA hai ? 14. bhogovabhogasokkhaM jaM jaM dukkhaM ca bhognnaasmmi| edesu bhogaNAse jAtaM dukkhaM paDivisiDeM / / (bhaga0 A0 1248) bhogopabhoga se jo sukha manuSya ko hotA hai tathA bhoga ke nAza se jo duHkha hotA hai-ina donoM meM bhoga-padArthoM ke nAza se utpanna duHkha hI adhika hotA hai| 15. jaha koDillo aggiM tappaMto Neva uvasamaM labhadi / taha bhoge bhuMjaMto khaNaM pi No uvasamaM labhadi / / (bhaga0 A0 1251) jaise kuSThI manuSya agni kA sevana karatA huA roga kI zAnti ko prApta nahIM hotA hai, vaise hI bhogoM ko bhogatA huA prANI saMtoSa ko prApta nahIM hotA hai| 16. jaha jaha bhuMjai bhoge taha taha bhogesu vaDDhade tnnhaa| aggIva iMdhaNAI taNhaM dIviMti se bhogaa|| (bhaga0 A0 1262) jaise-jaise manuSya bhogoM ko bhogatA hai, vaise-vaise hI usakI bhoga-tRSNA bar3hatI jAtI hai| jaise IMdhana agni ko dIpta karatA hai, vaise hI bhoge hue bhoga tRSNA ko dIpta karate 17. jIvassa Natthi tittI ciraM pi bhoehiM bhuNjmaannehiN| tittIe viNA cittaM ubUraM ubudaM hoi|| (bhaga0 A0 1263) cirakAla taka bhogoM ko bhoga lene para bhI jIva kI tRpti nahIM hotii| tRpti ke binA jIva kA citta rikta aura utkaMThita rahatA hai| 18. jaha idhaNehiM aggI jaha va samuddoM NadIsahassehiM) taha jIvA Na hu sakkA tippeIM kAmabhogehiM / / (bhaga0 A0 1264) jaise IMdhana se agni aura sahasroM nadiyoM se samudra kI tRpti nahIM hotI vaise hI jIva kAmabhogoM se tRpta nahIM ho skte|

Page #78
6. kAmabhoga 19. udghayamaNassa Na suhaM suheNa ya viNA kudo havadi pIdI / pIdIe viNA Na radI udghayacittassa ghaNNassa / / 53 (bhaga0 A0 1267) jisakA citta vyAkula hai, use sukha nahIM hotaa| sukha ke binA tRpti kaise ho sakatI hai ? tRpti ke binA vyAkula aura utkaMThita vyakti ko rati (Ananda) nahIM hotaa| 20. jo puNa icchadi ramiduM ajjhappasuhammi Nivvudikarammi / kuNadi radiM uvasaMto ajjhappasamA hu Natthi radI / / (bhaga0 A0 1268) 21. appAyattA ajjhaparadI bhogaramaNaM parAyattaM / bhogaradIe caido hodi Na ajjhapparamaNeNa / / jo manuSya ramaNa karane kI icchA karatA hai, vaha upazAMta ho tRpti karane vAle adhyAtma-sukha meM rati kare / adhyAtma- rati ke samAna dUsarI koI rati nahIM hai / (bhaga0 A0 1266 ) Atma-svarUpa viSayaka rati svAyatta - paradravya kI apekSA se rahita hotI hai / , bhogarata parAyatta - paradravyoM para avalambita hotI hai / bhogarata meM cyuti hai ( kyoMki vaha para-dravyAzrita hotI hai) Atmarati meM cyuti nahIM hotI ( kyoMki AtmA kA sAnnidhya sadA rahatA hai) / 22. bhogaradIe NAso Niyado vigghA ya hoMti adibahugA / ajjhapparadIe subhAvidAe NAso Na viggho vA / / (bhaga0 A0 1270) bhogarata se niyama se AtmA kA nAza hotA hai aura isameM aneka vighna bhI hote haiM, para subhAvita adhyAtma-rati se AtmA kA nAza nahIM hotA aura usameM vighna nahIM hai /

Page #79
: 7: vinaya 1. vinaya : mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika 1. abbhuTThANaM saNNadi AsaNadANaM aNuppadANaM c| kidiyamma paDirUvaM AsaNacAo ya aNuvvajaNaM / / (mU0 382) abhayutthAna-AcArya Adi ko dekhakara uThanA, namaskAra, Asana-dAna, anupradAna-grantha Adi denA, kRtikarma pratirUpa-bhakti pUrvaka zItAdi kA nivAraNa, Asana-tyAga-U~ce Asana Adi kA tyAga, anudAna-dUra taka sAtha jAnA-ye kAya-vinaya ke sAta bheda haiN| 2. pUyAvayaNaM hidabhAsaNaM ca midabhAsaNaM ca madhuraM ca / suttANuvIcivayaNaM aNiThuramakakkasaM vayaNaM / / uvasaMtavayaNamagihatthavayaNamakiriyamahIlaNaM vynnN| eso vAiyaviNao jahArihaM hodi kaadvvo|| (mU0 377, 378) pUjya vacanoM se bolanA, hitakara bolanA, thor3A bolanA, madhura bolanA, Agama ke anusAra bolanA, aniSThura aura akarkaza vacana bolanA, krodhAdi rahita vacana bolanA, Arambha rahita vacana bolanA, asi Adi kI kriyA se asampRkta vacana bolanA, avahelanA rahita vacana bolanA-yaha vAcika vinaya hai| ise yathAyogya jAnanA caahie| 3. hidamidaparimidabhAsA aNuvIcIbhAsaNaM ca bodhvv| akusalamaNassa rodho kusalamaNapavattao cev|| (mU0 383) hitakara bolanA, thor3A bolanA, parimita bolanA, vicArapUrvaka zAstrAnusAra bolanA-ye cAra bheda vacana-vinaya ke haiN| akuzala mana kA nirodha aura kuzala mana kI pravRtti-ye do bheda mAnasika-vinaya ke haiN| 4. pApavisotiyapariNAmavajjaNaM piyahide ya prinnaamo| NAdavo saMkheveNeso. mANasio vinno|| (mU0 376) hiMsAdi pApa-pariNAma kA tyAga, samyaktva Adi kI virAdhanA ke pariNAma kA tyAga, priya aura hita meM pariNAma-yaha mAnasika-vinaya kahA gayA hai|

Page #80
7. vinaya 2. vinaya ke pA~ca bheda 1. daMsaNaNANacaritte tavaviNao ovacArio ceva / mokkhami esa viNao paMcaviho hodi NAdavyo / / (mU0 584) darzanavinaya, jJAnavinaya, cAritravinaya, tapovinaya, aupacArika vinaya-isa taraha mokSavinaya ke pA~ca bheda haiM, aisA jAnanA caahie| 2. uvagRhaNAdiA pubuttA taha bhattiAdiA ya guNA / saMkAdivajjaNaM pi ya daMsaNaviNao samAseNa / / (mU0 365) upagUhana Adi pUrvokta guNa, paMcaparameSThI kI bhakti Adi aura zaMkAdi doSoM kA varjana-yaha saMkSepa meM darzana-vinaya hai| 3. je atthapajjayA khalu uvadiTThA jiNavarehiM sudnnaanne| te taha rocedi Naro daMsaNaviNao havadi eso|| (mU0 366) jinezvara deva ne zrutajJAna meM jo padArtha aura paryAya kahe haiM, usameM usI prakAra ruci karanA darzana-vinaya hotA hai| 4. NANaM sikkhadi NANaM guNedi NANaM parassa uvdisdi| __NANeNa kuNadi NAyaM NANaviNIdo havadi eso|| (mU0 368) jo jJAna ko sIkhatA hai, jJAna kA hI ciMtana karatA hai, dUsare ko bhI jJAna kA hI upadeza karatA hai, aura jJAna se hI nyAya pravRtti karatA hai vaha jIva jJAna-vinaya vAlA hotA hai| 5. NANi gacchadi NANa vaMcadi NANI NavaM ca nnaadiydi| NANeNa kuNadi caraNaM tahmA NANe have vinno|| (mU0 586) jJAnI mokSa ko jAnatA hai, jJAnI pApa ko chor3atA hai, jJAnI navIna karmoM ko grahaNa nahIM karatA, jJAnI jJAna se cAritra ko aMgIkAra karatA hai isalie jJAna meM vinaya karanA caahie| 6. iMdiyakasAyapaNihANaMpi ya guttIo ceva smidiio| eso carittaviNao samAsado hoi nnaayvvo|| (mU0 366) indriyoM ke vyApAra ko rokanA, krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke pracAra ko rokanA aura samiti-gupti-yaha saba saMkSepa se cAritra-vinaya hai, aisA jaannaa|

Page #81
56 7. porANayakammarayaM cariyA rittaM karedi jadamANo / NavakammaM Na ya bajjhadi carittaviNaotti NAdavvo / / (mU0 587) yatanAcAra pUrvaka AcaraNa karatA huA jJAnI caritra se pUrva saMcita karmarUpI raja ko bAhara nikAlatA hai aura navIna karmoM kA baMdha nahIM karatA, yahI cAritravinaya hai, aisA jAnanA / 8. bhatto tavodhiyamhi ya tavamhi ahIlaNA ya sesANaM / eso tavamhi viNao jahuttacarittasAhussa / / mahAvIra vANI (mU0 371) tapa meM jo adhika haiM unakI bhakti, tapoM kI bhakti tathA jo anya haiM unakI avahelanA na karanA yaha yathokta cAritra kA pAlana karane vAle muniyoM kA tapa meM vinaya hai| 6. avaNayadi taveNa tamaM uvaNayadi mokkhamaggamappANaM / tavaviNayaNiyamidamadI so tavaviNaotti NAdavvo / / (mU0 588) jisakI tapa-vinaya meM buddhi dRr3ha hai, aisA puruSa tapa se pAparUpI aMdhakAra ko haTAtA hai aura AtmA ko mokSa mArga kI prApti karAtA hai, yahI tapa vinaya hai, aisA jAnanA / 10. tahmA savvapayatte viNayattaM mA kadAi chaMDijjo / appasudo vi ya puriso khavedi kammANi viNaeNa / / (mU0 586) isalie saMyamI puruSa saba prayatnoM se ( tapa ke prati) vinayabhAva kabhI na chor3e / thor3A zruta jAnane vAlA puruSa bhI isa (tapa) vinaya se karmoM kA nAza kara detA hai| 11. paMcamahavvadagutto saMviggo'NAlaso amANI ya / kidiyamma NijjaraTThI kuNAi sadA UNarAdiNio / / (mU0 560 ) pA~ca mahAvratoM ke AcaraNa meM lIna, dharma meM utsAhavAlA, udyamI, mAna-rahita, dIkSA meM laghu aisA saMyamI nirjarArthI hokara ratnAdhikoM kA kRtikarma karatA hai, yaha ra- vinaya hai| upacAra 3. vinaya : dharma kA mUla 1. viNaeNa vippahINassa havadi sikkhA NiratthiyA savvA / viNao sikkhAe phalaM viNayaphalaM savvakallANaM / / ' (mU0 385) jo vinaya se rahita hai usakI sArI zikSA nirarthaka hotI hai| zikSA kA phala vinaya hai aura vinaya kA phala hai sampUrNa kalyANa / 1. bhaga0 A0, 128

Page #82
7. vinaya 2. viNao sAsaNamUlo viNayAdI saMjamo tavo NANaM / viNayeNa vippahUNassa kudo dhammo kudo ya tavo / / 5. kittI mettI mANassa bhaMjaNaM gurUjaNe ya bahumANo / titthayarANaM ANA guNANumodo ya viNayaguNA / / vinaya jina zAsana kA mUla hai| vinaya se saMyama va jJAna kI siddhi hotI hai| jo vinaya se rahita hotA hai, usakA kaisA dharma aura kaisA tapa ? 3. viNao mokkhaddAraM viNayAdo saMjamo tavo NANaM / ' (mU0 386 ka, kha ) vinaya mokSa kA dvAra hai| vinaya se hI saMyama, tapa aura jJAna hotA hai / 4. ajjavamaddavalAhavabhattIpallAdakaraNaM ca / (mU0 387 ga, gha ) Arjava, mArdava, lobha kA tyAga, guruoM kI bhakti, sabako prahalAda utpanna karanA - ye saba vinaya ke guNa haiN| 6. jamhA viNedi kammaM aTThavihaM cAuraMgamokkho ya / tamhA vadaMti viduso viNaotti vilINasaMsArA / / 57 (mU0 388) kIrti, maitrI, garva-tyAga, gurujanoM kA bahumAna, tIrthaMkaroM kI AjJA kA pAlana, guNoM meM pramoda - itane guNa vinaya karane vAle ke pragaTa hote haiN| (mU0 7 : 104) ( mU0 578) cU~ki ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA nAza karatA hai, caturgati rUpa saMsAra se mukta karanA hai, isa kAraNa se saMsAra se pAra hue paNDita puruSa isako vinaya kahate haiM / 7. mUlAo khaMdhappabhavo dumassa khaMdhAMo pacchA samuveMti sAhA / sAhappasAhA viruhaMti pattA tao se puppha ca phalaM raso ya / / (da0 6 (2) : 1) 8. evaM dhammarassa viNao mUlaM paramo se mokkho / jeNa kittiM suyaM sigghaM nissesaM cAbhigacchai / / vRkSa ke mUla se sabase pahale skandha paidA hotA hai, skandha ke bAda zAkhAe~ aura zAkhAoM se dUsarI choTI-choTI zAkhAe~ nikalatI haiN| unase patte nikalate haiN| isake bAda kramazaH phUla, phala aura rasa utpanna hote haiM / 1. bhaga0 A0, 126 / 2. bhaga0 A0, 130 / 3. bhaga0 A0, 131 / (da0 6 (2) : 2)

Page #83
mahAvIra vANI. isI taraha dharma kA bhUla vinaya hai aura mokSa usakA antima rasa hai / vinaya ke dvArA hI manuSya zlAghanIya zAstra jJAna tathA kIrti prApta karatA hai / anta meM niHzreyas (mokSa) bhI isI ke dvArA prApta hotA hai| 58 4. vinIta- avinIta saMjae / 1. aha caudasahiM ThANehiM vaTTamANo u aviNIe vuccaI so u nivvANaM ca na gacchai / / abhikkhaNaM kohI havai pabandhaM ca pakuvvaI / mettijjamANo vamai suyaM laddhUNa majjaI || avi pAvaparikkhevI avi mittesu suppiyassAvi mittassa rahe bhAsai paiNNavAI duhile thaddhe luddhe asaMvibhAgI aciyatte aviNIe tti kuppaI / pAvagaM / / aNiggahe / vuccaI / / (u0 11 : 6-6) nimna caudaha sthAnoM meM vartana karane vAlA saMyamI avinIta kahA jAtA hai| aura vaha nirvANa ko prApta nahIM hotA / ( 1 ) jo bAra-bAra krodha karane vAlA hai, (2) jo krodha kA prabandha karatA hai-use TikAkara rakhatA hai, (3) jo mitratA karane vAle ko chor3atA hai, (4) jo zruta jJAna prApta kara abhimAna karatA hai, (5) jo doSI kA tiraskAra karatA hai, (6) jo mitra ke prati kupita hotA hai, (7) jo supriya mitra kI bhI ekAMta meM burAI karatA hai, (8) jo asambaddha bolane vAlA hotA hai, (6) jo drohI hotA hai, (10) jo ahaMkArI hotA hai, (11) jo lolupa hotA hai, (12) jo ajitendriya hotA hai, (13) jo asaMvibhAgI hotA hai tathA (14) jo apratItikara hotA hai, vaha avinIta kahA jAtA hai| akuUhale / / kuvvaI / majjaI || na 2. aha pannarasahiM ThANehiM suviNIe tti vuccaI | nIyAvattI acavale amAI appaM cA'hikkhivaI pabandhaM ca mettijjamANo bhayaI suyaM ladhuM na ya pAvaparikkhevI na ya mittesu appiyassAvi mittassa rahe kallANa kalahaDamaravajjae buddhe hirimaM paDisaMlINe suviNIe tti kuppaI / bhAsaI / / abhijAie / vuccaI / / ( u011 : 10-13) pandraha sthAnoM (kAraNoM) se vyakti suvinIta kahalAtA hai - (1) jo namra hotA hai, (2) jo capala nahIM hotA, (3) jo mAyAvI nahIM hotA, (4) jo kutUhala nahIM karatA,

Page #84
7. vinaya (5) jo kisI kA tiraskAra nahIM karatA, (6) jo krodha ko TikAkara nahIM rakhatA, (7) mitratA karane vAle ke sAtha mitra-bhAva rakhatA hai, (8) zruta kA lAbha hone para garva nahIM karatA, (6) doSI kA tiraskAra nahIM karatA, (10) mitra para kupita nahIM hotA, (11) apriya mitra kI bhI ekAnta meM bar3AI karatA hai, (12) jo kalaha aura hAthApAI kA varjana karatA hai, (13) jo kulIna hotA hai, (14) jo lajjAzIla hotA hai, tathA (15) jo pratisaMlIna (indriya aura mana ko gupta rakhane vAlA) hotA hai, vaha buddha puruSa vinIta kaha jAtA hai| 3. taheva saviNIyappA logaMsi nrnaario| dIsaMti suhamehaMtA iDDhi pattA mhaaysaa|| (da0 : 6 (2) : 6) loka meM jo puruSa yA strI savinIta hote haiM, ve RSi aura mahAn yaza ko pAkara sukha kA anubhava karate hue dekheM jAte haiN| 4. je ya caMDe mie thaddha duvvAI niyaDI sddhe| vujjhai se aviNIyappA kaTheM soyagayaM jhaa|| (da0 : 6 (2) : 3) jo caNDa, ajJa, stabdha, apriyavAdI, mAyAvI aura zaTha hai, vaha avinItAtmA saMsArasrota meM vaise hI pravahita hotA rahatA hai jaise nadI ke srota meM par3A huA kaatth| 5. vivattI aviNIyassa saMpattI viNIyassa ya / jasseyaM duhao nAyaM sikkhaM se abhigcchi|| (da0 : 6 (2) : 21) avinIta ke vipatti aura vinIta ke sampatti hotI hai-ye donoM jise jJAta hai, vahI zikSA ko prApta hotA hai| 6. naccA namai mehAvI loe kittI se jaaye| havaI kiccANaM saraNaM bhUyANa jagaI jhaa|| (u0 : 1 : 45) vinaya ke rUpa ko jAnakara jo puruSa namra ho jAtA hai, vaha isa loka meM kIrti prApta karatA hai| jisa taraha pRthvI prANiyoM ke lie zaraNa hotI hai, usI prakAra vaha dharmAcaraNa karane vAloM ke lie AdhAra bana jAtA hai|

Page #85
:8: zIla 1. zIla banAma jJAna 1. sIlassa ya NANassa ya Natthi viroho budhehiM nnitttthio| Navari ya sIleNa viNA visayA NANaM vinnaasNti|| (zI0 pA0 2) zIla aura jJAna ina donoM meM prabuddha puruSoM ne koI virodha nahIM kahA hai| kevala itanA hI hai ki zIla ke binA viSaya jJAna kA vinAza kara dete haiN| 2. NANaM NAUNaM NarA keI visyaaibhaavsNsttaa| hiMDaMti cAduragadiM visaesu vimohiyA muuddhaa|| (zI0 pA0 7) jJAna ko jAnakara bhI kaI manuSya viSayAdi bhAvoM meM Asakta hote haiN| ve viSayoM meM vimohita mUr3ha manuSya cAroM gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karate haiN| 3. je puNa visayavirattA NANaM NAUNa bhaavnnaashidaa| chiMdaMti cAduragadiM tavaguNajuttA Na sNdeho|| (zI0 pA0 8) jo jJAna ko jAnakara viSayoM se virakta hote haiM, ve bhAvanA sahita aura tapoguNa se yukta manuSya cAra gati rUpa saMsAra kA chedana karate haiM, isameM jarA bhI saMdeha nahIM hai| 4. jaha kaMcaNaM vizuddha dhammaiyaM khaMDiyalavaNaleveNa / taha jIvo vi visuddhaM NANavisalileNa vimlenn|| (zI0 pA0 6) __ jaise suhAgA aura namaka ke lepa se dhamAyA huA sonA vizuddha hotA hai, usI prakAra jIva jJAnarUpI vimala jala se prakSAlita hone para vizuddha hotA hai| 5. NANassa Natthi doso kappurisANo vi mNdbuddhiinno| je NANagavidA hoUNaM visaesu rjjNti|| (zI0 pA0 10) kucha manuSya jJAnagarvita hokara viSayoM meM Asakta hote haiN| yaha jJAna kA doSa nahIM hai, una mandabuddhi puruSoM kA doSa hai| 6. NANeNa dasaNeNa ya taveNa carieNa smmshienn| hohadi pariNivvANaM jIvANaM carittasuddhANaM / / (zI0 pA0 11)

Page #86
zIla 8. 61 samyaktva sahita jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa ke AcaraNa se cAritrazuddhi ko prApta jIvoM kA parinirvANa hogaa| 7. sIlaguNamaMDidANaM devA bhaviyANa vallahA hoti / sudapArayapaurA NaM dussIlA appilA loe / / (zI0 pA0 17 ) jo bhavya prANI zIla aura guNoM se sampanna hote haiM ve devatAoM ke priya hote haiM, para jo aneka zrutapAragAmI hone para bhI duHzIla hote haiM ve loka meM tuccha gine jAte haiN| 8. sIlaM rakkhaMtANaM daMsaNasudvANa diDhacarittANaM / asthi dhuvaM NivvANaM visaesu viratacittANaM / / (zI0 pA0 12 ) jinakA citta viSayoM se virakta hai aura jo zIla kI rakSA karate haiM, una darzana - vizuddha aura caritra meM dRr3ha manuSyoM ko avazya hI nirvANa kI prApti hotI hai| 6. jai visayalolaehiM NANIhi havijja sAhido mokkho / to so surataputto dasapuvvIo vi kiM gado narayaM / / (zI0 pA0 30) yadi viSayalolupa jJAnI dvArA mokSa sAdhya hotA to dazapUrva kA jJAnI sAtyakI - putra rudra naraka meM kyoM gayA ? 10. jai NANeNa visoho sIleNa viNA buhehiM NiddiTTho | dasapuvviyassa ya bhAvo Na kiM puNa Nimmalo jAdo / / (zI0 pA0 31) yadi prabuddha manuSyoM ne zIla ke binA jJAna se bhAvoM kI vizuddhI kahI hotI to daza-pUrva ke jJAtA rudra kA bhAva nirmala kyoM nahIM huA ? 2. zIla- mahimA 1. rUpasirigappidANaM juvvaNalAvaNNakaMtikalidANaM / sIlaguNavajjidANaM NiratthayaM mANusa jamma / / (zI0 pA0 15) jo yauvana, lAvaNya aura kAMti se suzobhita hai, rUpa aura lakSmI se garvita hai, para - guNa se rahita hai una puruSoM kA manuSya janma nirarthaka hai| 2. savve vi ya parihINA rUvavirUvA vi vadidasuvayA vi / sIlaM jesu susIlaM sujIvidaM mANusa tesiM / / (zI0 pA0 18 ) jo prANiyoM meM sabase hIna haiM, rUpa se kurUpa haiM tathA vaya se atyanta patita-galita haiM, para jinameM sundara zIla hai, unakA manuSya jIvana sujIvita hai| 3 jIvadayA dama saccaM acoriyaM baMbhacerasaMtose / sammaddaMsaNa NANaM tao ya sIlassa parivAro / / (zI0 pA0 16)

Page #87
mahAvIra vANI jIva- dayA, dama, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya saMtoSa, samyagdarzana, jJAna aura tapa-ye saba zIla ke parivAra haiN| 62 4. sIlaM tavo visuddhaM daMsaNasuddhI ya NANasuddhI ya / zIlaM visayANa arI sIlaM mokkhassa sovANaM / / hI zIla hI vizuddha tapa hai, zIla hI darzana kI zuddhatA hai, zIla hai, zIla hI viSayoM kA zatru hai aura zIla hI mokSa kA sopAna hai| 5. jaha visayaluddha visado taha thAvarajaMgamANa ghorANaM / savvesiM pi viNAsadi visayavisaM dAruNaM hoI / / (zI0 pA0 21) jo viSayalubdha hotA hai use viSaya viSa dete haiN| jo ghora viSa sthAvara jaMgama sarva jIvoM kA vinAza karatA hai usase dAruNa viSa viSayoM kA hai / 6. vAri ekkammi ya jamme sarijja visaMveyaNAhado jIvo / visayavisaparihayA NaM bhamaMti saMsArakAMtAre / / (zI0 pA0 22) viSa kI vedanA se hata jIva eka bAra hI dUsarA janma pAtA hai arthAt eka janma hI maratA hai, kintu viSayarUpI viSa se hata manuSya bAra-bAra saMsAra- kAMtAra meM bhaTakate rahate haiM / (zI0 pA0 20 ) jJAna kI zuddhatA 7. tusadhammaMtabaleNa ya jaha davvaM Na hi NarANa gacchedi / tavasIlamaMta kusalI khavaMti visayaM visaya va khalaM / / (zI0 pA0 24) jaise tuSoM ko ur3Ane se manuSya kA koI koI dravya nahIM jAtA, vaise hI viSayoM ke tyAga se manuSya ko koI hAni nahIM hotI / tapa se zIlavAn kuzala puruSa viSa rUpI viSayoM ko khala kI taraha dUra karate haiM / 8. udadhIva radaNabharido tavaviNayasIladANarayaNANaM / soheto ya sasIlo NivvANamaNuttaraM patto / / jaise ratnoM se bharA huA samudra suzobhita hotA hai vaise hI tapa, Adi rUpa ratnoM se bharA huA suzIla manuSya suzobhita hotA hai| ko prApta hotA hai| 6. NANaM carittazuddhaM liMgaggahaNaM ca daMsaNavizuddhaM / saMjamasahido ya tavo thoo vi mahAphalo hoi / / (zI0 pA0 28) vinaya, zIla, dAna vaha anuttara nirvANa (zI0 pA0 6) cAritra se pavitra jJAna, darzana se pavitra liMga grahaNa aura saMyama sahita tapa-ye thor3e bhI hoM, to mahAphala denevAle hote haiM /

Page #88
6. zIla 3. kucha zIla 1. nisaMte siyA'muharI, buddhANaM aMtie sgaa| . aTThajuttANi sikakhejjA, niraTThANi u vjje|| (u0 1:8) sadA zAnta rahe, vAcAla na ho, jJAnI puruSoM ke samIpa rahakara, arthayukta AtmArtha sAdhaka padoM ko siikhe| nirarthaka bAtoM ko chodd'e| . 2. aNusAsio na kuppejjA, khaMti sevijja pnnddie| khuDDehiM saha saMsaggi, hAsaM kIDaM ca vjje|| (u0 1 : 6) vivekI puruSa anuzAsana se kupita na ho| kSAnti kA sevana kare tathA kSudra janoM ke sAtha saMgata, hAsya aura krIr3A kA varjana kre| 3. mA ya caNDAliyaM kAsI, bahuyaM mA ya aalve| kAleNa ya ahijjittA, tao jhAejja eggo|| (u0 1 : 10) krodhAveza meM na bole / bahuta na bole / kAla ke niyama se svAdhyAya kare aura usake bAda akelA dhyAna kre| 4. Ahacca caNDAliyaM kaTu, na niNhavijja kyaaivi| kaDaM kaDetti bhAsejjA, akaDaM no kaDetti y|| (u0 1 : 11) krodhavaza sahasA akRtya kara use kabhI bhI na chipaave| kiyA ho to 'kiyA' kahe, nahIM kiyA ho to 'nahIM kiyA' khe| 5. mA galiyasse va kasaM, vayaNamicche punno-punno| ___kasaM va daThumAiNNe, pAvagaM privjje|| (u0 1.: 12) jaise duSTa ghor3A bAra-bAra cAbuka kI apekSA rakhatA hai vaise vinIta ziSya bAra-bAra anuzAsana kI apekSA na rkhe| jaise vinIta ghor3A cAbuka ko dekhakara hI sumArga para A jAtA hai, usI prakAra vinayavAna ziSya gurujanoM kI dRSTi Adi ko dekhakara hI duSTa mArga ko chor3a de| 6. nApaTTho vAgare kiMci, paTTho vA nAliyaM ve| kohaM asaccaM kubvejjA, dhorajjA piyamappiyaM / / (u0 1 : 14) binA pUche kucha na bole| pUchane para jhUTha na bole| krodha ko niSphala banA de tathA priya aura apriya ko samabhAva se grahaNa kre|

Page #89
64 7. paDiNIyaM ca buddhANaM, vAyA aduva kammuNA / AvI vA jai vA rahasse, neva kujjA kayAi vi / / ke vacana se yA karma se, pragaTa meM yA pracchanna meM, jJAnI puruSoM kabhI bhI na kare / 8. dhammajjiyaM ca vavahAraM, buddhehAyariyaM sayA / tamAyaraMto vavahAraM, garahaM nAbhigacchaI / / 4. duHzIla kI gati 1. jahA suNI pUikaNNI, nikkasijjai savvaso / evaM dussIlapaDiNIe, muharI nikkasijjaI / / ( u01 : 42) jo vyavahAra dharma se anumodita hai aura jJAnI puruSoM ne jisakA sadA AcaraNa kiyA hai, usa vyavahAra kA AcaraNa karane vAlA puruSa kabhI bhI garhA - nindA ko prApta nahIM hotA / mahAvIra vANI 2. kaNakuNDagaM caittANaM, viTThe bhuMjai sUyare / evaM sIlaM caittANaM, dussIle ramaI mie / / ( u01 : 17 ) pratikUla AcaraNa 3. suNiyA'bhAvaM sANassa, sUyarassa narassa ya / viNae Thavejja appANaM, icchaMto hiyamappaNo || (u0 1 : jaise sar3e hue kAnoM vAlI kutiyA saba jagaha se nikAlI jAtI hai, usI taraha duHzIla, jJAniyoM se pratikUla calane vAlA aura vAcAla manuSya saba jagaha se nikAla diyA jAtA hai| 4) (u01 : 5) jaise cAvaloM kI bhUsI ko chor3a sUara viSThA kA bhojana karatA hai, usI taraha mUrkha manuSya zIla ko chor3akara duHzIla meM ramaNa karatA hai| ( u01 : 6) kutiyA aura sUara ke sAtha upamita durAcArI ke abhAva (durdazA) ko sunakara apanI AtmA kA hita cAhane vAlA puruSa apanI AtmA ko vinaya meM sthApita kare / 4. tamhA vinnymevsejjaa| sIlaM paDilabhe jao / / ( u0 1:7) isalie vinaya kA AcaraNa kare jisase zIla kI prApti ho /

Page #90
: 6 : bhASA-viveka 1. caunhaM khalu bhAsANaM parisaMkhAya pannavaM / dohaM tu viNayaM sikkhe do na bhAsejja savvaso / / (da0 7 : 1) prajJAvAn cAroM bhASAoM ko acchI taraha jAnakara satya aura na satya-na-asatya ina do bhASAoM se vyavahAra karanA sIkhe aura ekAMta mithyA aura satyAsatya ina do bhASAoM ko sarvathA na bole / 2. jA ya saccA avattavvA saccAmosA ya jA musA / jAya buddhehiM'NAinnA na taM bhAsejja pannavaM / / 3. asaccamosaM saccaM ca aNavajjamakakkasaM / samuppehamasaMdiddhaM giraM bhAsejja pannavaM / / jo bhASA satya hone para bhI avaktavya ho, jo kucha satya kucha jhUTha ho, jo bhASA mithyA ho tathA jo bhASA vicArazIla puruSoM dvArA vyavahAra meM na lAI jAtI ho - vivekI puruSa aisI bhASA na bole / vivekI puruSa soca-vicArakara pApa rahita, akarkaza - priya, artha vAlI vyavahAra aura satya bhASA bole / 4. taheva pharusA bhAsA bhUovaghAiNI / saccA visA na vattavvA jao pAvassa Agamo || (da0 7 : 5. taheva kANaM kANe tti paMDagaM paMDage tti vA / vAhiyaM vA vi rogi tti teNaM core tti no vae / / 2) (da0 7 : 11) mahAn bhUtopaghAtinI (jIvoM ke diloM ko mahAn duHkhAne vAlI) tathA karkaza bhASA, satya hone para bhI vivekI na bole| aisI bhASA se pApa kA baMdhana hotA hai / 6. appattiyaM jeNa siyA Asu kuppejja vA paro / sabvaso taM na bhAsejjA bhAsaM ahiyagAmiNiM / / (da0 7 : 3) hitakArI aura spaSTa (da0 7 : 12 ) vivekI kAne ko 'kAnA' napuMsaka' ko 'napuMsaka', rogI ko 'rogI' aura cora ko 'cora' na kahe / (da08 : 87) jisase aprIti utpanna ho, dUsarA zIghra kupita ho, aisI ahitakara bhASA vivekI puruSa sarvathA na bole /

Page #91
mahAvIra vANI 7. eeNanneNa vaDheNa paro jennuvhmmii| AyArabhAvadosannU na taM bhAsejja pannavaM / / (da0 7 : 13) AcAra aura bhAva ke doSoM ko samajhane vAlA prajJAvAn puruSa uparyukta yA anya koI bhASA jisase ki dUsare ke hRdaya ko AghAta pahu~te na bole| 8. na lavejja puTTho sAvajjaM na niraThaM na mammayaM / appaNaTThA paraTThA vA ubhayassaMtareNa vaa|| (da0 1 : 25) vivekI puruSa apane lie, dUsaroM ke lie, apane aura dUsare donoM ke prayojana ke lie pUchane para pApakArI bhASA na bole, na arthazUnya aura mArmika bAta khe| 6. bhAsamANo Na bhAsejjA No ya vamphejja mammayaM / mAiTThANaM vivajjejjA aNuvIi viyaagre|| (da0 1, 6 : 25) vivekI puruSa bAtacIta kara rahe hoM unake bIca meM nahIM bole, marmabhedI bAta na kahe, mAyA bhare vacanoM kA parityAga kre| jo bole, socakara bole| 10. dilai miyaM asaMdiddhaM paDipunnaM viyaMjiyaM / ayaMpiramaNuviggaM bhAsaM nisira attavaM / / (da0 8 : 48) AtmArthI puruSa dRSTa,, parimita, asaMdigdha, pratipUrNa, vyakta aura paricita athavA anubhUta vacana bole| usakI bhASA vAcAlatA-rahita aura kisI ko bhI udvigna karane vAlI na ho| 11. miyaM aduLaM aNuvIi bhaase| sayANa majjhe lahaI pasaMsaNaM / / (da07 : 55 ga, gha) mita aura doSarahita vANI soca-vicArakara bolane vAlA puruSa satpuruSoM meM prazaMsA ko prApta hotA hai| 12. pesuNNahAsakakkasa-paraNiMdappapasaMsiyaM vynnN| paracittA saparihidaM bhAsAsamidI vNdtss|| (ni0 sA0 : 62) __ paizUnya, hAsya, karkaza, paraniMdA aura Atma-prazaMsA rUpa vacana ko chor3akara sva-para-hitakArI vacanoM ko bolanevAle puruSa ke bhASA samiti hotI hai|

Page #92
: 10 : anusrota-pratisrota 1. aNusoyasuhologo paDisoo Asavo suvihiyANaM / aNusoo saMsAro paDisoo tassa uttAro / / (da0 cU0 2 : 3) logoM ko anusrota meM - asaMyama meM sukha kI pratIti hotI hai / suvihita puruSoM kA saMyama pratisrota hai| anusrota saMsAra hai - saMsAra-samudra meM bahanA hai / pratisrota utAra hai - saMsAra - samudra se pAra honA hai| 2. aNusoyapaTTie bahujaNammi paDisoyaladdhalakkheNaM / paDisoyameva appA dAyavvo houkAmeNaM / / (da0 cU0 2 : 2) bahuta se manuSya anusrotagAmI hote haiM, para jinakA lakSya kinAre pahu~canA hai, ve pratisrotagAmI hote haiN| jo saMsAra samudra se mukti pAne kI icchA karate haiM unheM pratisrota (saMyama) meM AtmA ko sthita karanA cAhie / 3. NijjAvago ya NANaM vAdo jhANaM caritta NAvA hi / bhavasAgaraM tu bhaviyA taraMti tihi saNNipAyeNa / / (mU0 868) jJAna niryApaka hai, dhyAna pavana hai aura cAritra naukA hai| ina tInoM ke saMyoga se bhavyajIva saMsAra - samudra ko tairate haiM / 4. NANaM payAsao sodhao tavo saMjamo ya guttiyaro / tihaMpi ya saMjoge hodi ha jiNasAsaNe mokkho || (mU0 866) jJAna prakAza karane vAlA hai, tapa zuddhi karane vAlA hai, caritra rakSaka hai| ina tInoM ke saMyoga se jinamata meM niyama se mokSa hotA hai| 5. NANaviNNANasaMpaNNo jhANajjhaNatavojudo / kasAyagAravummukko saMsAraM tarade lahu / / (mU0 668) jo jJAna aura vijJAna se sampanna hai, dhyAna, adhyayana aura tapa se yukta hai tathA kaSAya aura gaurava se mukta hai vaha saMsAra-samudra ko zIghra hI taira jAtA hai / 6. maya - mAya - koharahio loheNa vivajjio ya jo jiivo| NimmalasahAvajutto so pAvai uttamaM sokkhaM / / (mo0 pA0 45)

Page #93
68 mahAvIra vANI . jo jIva mada, mAyA aura krodha se rahita hai, lobha se dUra hai aura nirmala svabhAva se yukta hai, vaha uttama sukha ko prApta karatA hai| 7. visayakasAehi judo ruddo prmppbhaavrhiymnno| so Na lahai siddhisuhaM jiNamuddaparammuho jiivo|| (mo0 pA0 46) jo jIva viSaya aura kaSAya se yukta hai, raudra pariNAmI hai tathA jisakA mana paramAtmA kI bhAvanA se rahita hai, vaha jIva jina-mudrA se vimukha hone ke kAraNa mokSa-sukha ko prApta nahIM kara sktaa| 8. jiNamudaM siddhisuhaM havei NiyameNa jinnvruddittttaa| siviNe vi Na ruccai puNa jIvA acchaMti bhavagahaNe / / (mo0 pA0 47) jinavara bhagavAna ke dvArA upadiSTa jina-mudrA hI niyama se mokSa-sukha kA kAraNa hai| jinheM svapna meM bhI yaha jina-mudrA nahIM rucatI ve jIva saMsArarUpI gahana vana meM par3e rahate haiN| 6. Na kammuNA kamma khati bAlA akammuNA kamma khati dhiiraa| medhAviNo lobhamayA vatItA saMtosiNo No pakareMti pAvaM / / (sU0 1, 12 : 15) mUrkha jIva sAvadya anuSThAna (pApa kAryoM) dvArA saMcita karmoM kA kSaya nahIM kara skte| dhIra puruSa sAvadyAnuSThAna se virata hokara karmoM kA kSaya karate haiN| prajJAvAn puruSa lobha-bhAva se sampUrNa virahita ho, saMtoSa-bhAva dhAraNa kara pApa karma nahIM krte| 10. Dahare ya pANe vuDDhe ya pANe te Atato pAsai svvloge| uvehatI logamiNaM mahaMtaM buddhappamattesu parivvaejjA / / (sU0 1, 12 : 18) isa jagat meM choTe zarIravAle bhI prANI haiM aura bar3e zarIravAle bhii| sAre jagat ko-ina saba ko-Atmavat dekhanA caahie| isa loka ke sarva prANiyoM ko mahAna dekhatA huA tattvadarzI puruSa pramattoM meM apramatta hokara rhe| 11. te Neva kuvaMti Na kAraveMti bhUtabhisaMkAe duguNchmaannaa| sadA jatA vippaNamaMti dhIrA viNNatti-vIrA ya bhavaMti ege|| (sU0 1, 12 : 17) pApoM se ghRNA karanevAle puruSa, prANiyoM ke ghAta kI zaMkA se koI pApa nahIM karate aura na karavAte haiN| kaI jJAnamAtra se vIra banate haiM kriyA se nahIM, parantu dhIra puruSa sadA yatnapUrvaka saMyama meM parAkrama karate hai|

Page #94
: 11 : vijaya-patha 1. rahasya-bheda 1. ega jie jiyA paMca paMca jie jiyA dasa / dasahA u jiNittANaM savvasattU jiNAmahaM / / eka ko jIta cukane se maiMne pAMca ko jIta liyA; pAMca ko jIta lene se maiMne dasa ko jIta liyA; aura dasoM ko jItakara maiM sabhI zatruoM ko jIta letA hU~ / 2. egappA ajie sattU kasAyA iMdiyANi ya / te jiNittu jahAnAyaM viharAmi ahaM muNI / / ( u0 23 : 38) na jItI huI AtmA eka durjaya zatru hai| krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha-ye cAra kaSAya milakara pA~ca aura zrota, cakSu, ghrANa, rasana aura sparzana - ye pA~ca indriyA~ milakara dasa zatru haiN| inheM ThIka rUpa se jItakara he mahAmune ! maiM nyAyAnusAra viharatA hU~ / 3. te pAse savvaso chittA nihaMtUNa uvAyao / mukkapAso lahubbhUo viharAmi ahaM muNI / / ( u0 23 : 36) (u0 23 : 41) hemune! saMsArI prANiyoM ke ba~dhe hue pAzoM kA sarva prakAra aura upAyoM se chedana aura hanana kara maiM muktapAza aura laghubhUta hokara vihAra karatA hU~ / 4. rAgaddosAdao tivvA nehapAsA bhayaMkarA / te chiMditu jahAnAyaM viharAmi jahakkamaM / / ( u0 23 : 43) mune ! rAga-dveSAdi aura sneha - ye tIvra aura bhayaMkara pAza haiN| unheM ThIka rUpa se chedakara maiM yathAnyAya vihAra karatA hU~ / 5. taM layaM savvaso chittA uddharittA samUliyaM / viharAmi jahAnAyaM mukko mi visabhakkhaNaM / / ( u0 23 : 46 ) maiMne hRdaya ke andara utpanna viSalatA ko sarva prakAra se chedana kara acchI taraha mUla sahita ukhAr3a DAlA hai| isa taraha maiM viSa - phala ke khAne se mukta ho yathAnyAya vihAra karatA hU~ /

Page #95
mahAvIra vANI 6. bhavataNhA layA vuttA bhImA bhiimphlodyaa| tamuddharitta jahAnAyaM viharAmi mhaamunnii|| (u0 23 : 48) __ bhava-tRSNA ko latA kahA gayA hai, jo bar3I hI bhayaMkara aura bhayaMkara phaloM ko dene vAlI hai| use yathAvidhi ucchedakara he mahAmune ! maiM nyAyapUrvaka vihAra karatA huuN| 7. mahAmehappasUyAo gijjha vAri jaluttamaM / siMcAmi sayayaM dehaM sittA no va Dahati me|| (u0 23 : 51) mahAmegha se prasUta uttama jala ko lekara maiM satat siMcana karatA rahatA huuN| isa taraha siMcana kI huI ve agniyA~ mujhe nahIM jlaatiiN| 8. kasAyA aggiNo vuttA suyasIlatavo jlN| suyadhArAbhihayA saMtA bhinnA hu na DahaMti me|| (u0 23 : 53) krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-ye cAra kaSAya haiN| inheM agniyA~ kahA gayA hai| zruta, zIla, aura tapa zItala jala hai| zrutarUpI megha kI jaladhArA se nirantara Ahata kiye jAne ke kAraNa chinna-bhinna huI ye agniyA~ mujhe nahIM jlaatii| 6. padhAvaMtaM nigiNhAmi suyarassIsamAhiyaM / na me gacchai ummaggaM maggaM ja pddivjjii|| (u0 23 : 56) duSTa azva ko maiMne zruta-jJAna rUpI lagAma ke dvArA acchI taraha bA~dha rakhA hai| unmArga kI ora daur3ane para maiM use roka letA huuN| isase merA azva unmArga meM nahIM jAtA aura ThIka mArga meM hI calatA rahatA hai| 10. maNo sAhasio bhImo duTThaso pridhaavii| taM sammaM nigiNhAmi dhammasikkhAe kaMthagaM / / (u0 23 : 58) mana hI yaha sAhasika, raudra aura duSTa azva hai, jo cAroM ora daur3atA hai| maiM use dharma kI zikSA dvArA kanthaka kI taraha kAbU meM kara letA huuN| 11. atthi ego mahAdIvo vArimajjhe mhaalo| mahAudagavegassa gaI tattha na vijjii|| (u0 23 : 66) samudra ke bIca eka vistRta mahAn dvIpa hai, jahA~ mahAn udaka ke pravAha kI gati nahIM hai| 12. jarAmaraNavegeNaM vujjhamANANa pANiNaM / dhammo dIvo paiTThA ya gaI saraNamuttamaM / / __ (u0 23 68) jarA aura maraNarUpI mahA udaka ke vega se bahate hue prANiyoM ke lie dharma hI dvIpa, pratiSThA, AcAra gati (Azraya) aura uttama zaraNa hai|

Page #96
11. vijaya-patha 71 13. jA u assAviNI nAvA na sA pArassa gaaminnii| jA nirassAviNI nAvA sA u pArassa gaaminnii|| (u0 23 : 71) jo naukA cheda-yukta hotI hai, vaha pAra pahuMcane vAlI nahIM hotii| jo naukA cheda-rahita hotI hai, vahI pAra pahuMcane vAlI hotI hai| 14. sarIramAhu nAva tti jIvo vuccai naavio| saMsAro aNNavo vutto jaM taraMti mhesinno|| (u0 23 : 73) zarIra ko naukA kahA gayA hai| jIva ko nAvika kahA gayA hai| saMsAra ko samudra kahA gayA hai| jIva-rUpI nAvika ke dvArA zarIra-rUpI naukA ko khekara maharSi janma-maraNa rUpI isa mahA arNava ko taira jAte haiN| 15. atthi egaM dhuvaM ThANaM logaggaMmi durAruhaM / jaltha natthi jarA maccU, vAhiNo veyaNA thaa|| (u0 23 : 81) . lokAgra para eka aisA durAroha dhruva sthAna hai, jahA~ jarA, mRtyu, vyAdhi aura vedanA nahIM hai| 16. nivvANaM ti abAhaM ti siddhi logagmeva y| khemaM sivaM aNAbAhaM jaM caraMti mhesinno|| (u0 23 : 83) yaha sthAna nirvANa, avyAbAdha, siddhi, lokAgra Adi nAma se prakhyAta hai| isa kSema, ziva aura anAbAdha sthAna ko mahArSi pAte haiN| 17. taM ThANaM sAsayaMvAsaM logaggaMmi durAruhaM / jaM saMpattA na soyaMti bhavohaMtakArA munnii|| (u0 23 : 84) he bhava-paramparA kA anta karane vAle mune ! yaha sthAna AtmA kA zAzvata vAsa hai| yaha loka ke agrabhAga meM hai| janma, jarA Adi se durAroha hai| ise prApta kara lene para kisI taraha kA duHkha nahIM raha jAtA aura bhava-paramparA kA anta ho jAtA hai| 2. tRSNA-vijaya 1. kasiNaM pi jo imaM loyaM paDiMpuNNaM dalejja ikkss| teNAvi se na saMtusse ii duppUrae ime aayaa|| (u0 8 : 16) dhana-dhAnya Adi se paripUrNa yaha samUcA loka bhI kisI eka manuSya ko de diyA jAe, to bhI vaha santuSTa nahIM hotaa| itanI duSpUra hai yaha aatmaa|

Page #97
72 mahAvIra vANI 2. jahA lAho tahA loho lAhA loho pvddddh'ii| domAsakayaM kajjaM koDIe vi na niTThiyaM / / (u0 8 : 17) jaise-jaise lAbha hotA hai, vaise-vaise lobha bar3hatA jAtA hai| lAbha se lobha bar3hatA hai| do mAse sone se honevAlA kArya karor3a se bhI pUrA nahIM huaa| 3. suvaNNaruppassa u pavvayA bhave siyA hu kelAsasamA asNkhyaa| narasya luddhassa ne tehiM keMci icchA u AgAsamA annNtiyaa|| (u0 6 : 48) kadAcit sone aura cA~dI ke kailAza ke samAna asaMkhya parvata ho jAe~, to bhI lobhI puruSa ko unase kucha bhI saMtoSa nahIM hotA, kAraNa icchA AkAza ke samAna ananta hotI hai| 4. puDhavI sAlI javA ceva hiraNNaM psubhissh| paDipuNNaM nAlamegassa ii vijjA tavaM cre|| (u0 6 : 46) cAvala, jau, sonA aura pazu sahita yaha paripUrNa pRthvI bhI eka lobhI kI tRSNA ko tRpta karane meM yatheSTa nahIM hai, yaha samajhakara saMtoSa rUpI tapa kr| 5. saMsAracakkavAlammi mae savvepi poggalA bhuso| AhAridA ya pariNAmidA ya Na ya me gadA tittii|| (mU0 76) ___ saMsAracakravAla meM bhramaNa karate hue maiMne sabhI pudgaloM kA bahuta bAra AhAra kiyA aura unheM bala Adi rUpa meM pariNamana kiyA, phira bhI tRpti nahIM huii| 6. tiNakaTTeNa va aggI lavaNasamuddo nndiishssehiN| ___ imo jIvo sakko tippe, kAmabhogehiM / / (mU0 80) jaise tRNa aura kASTha se agni tRpta nahIM hotI, aura hajAroM nadiyoM se bhI lavaNa-samudra pUrNa nahIM hotA, usI taraha yaha jIva bhI kAma-bhogoM se santuSTa nahIM hotaa| 7. iTThA-viogaM-dukkhaM hodi mahaDDhINa visy-tnnhaado| visaya-vasAdo sukkhaM jesiM tesiM kudo tittii|| (dvA0 a0 56) viSayoM kI tRNNA ke kAraNa maharddhika devoM ko bhI iSTa-viyoga kA duHkha hotA hai| jinakA sukha viSayAdhIna hai, unheM tRpti kaise ho sakatI hai ? 8. pIosi thaNacchIraM aNaMtajammatarAI jnnnniinnN| aNNaNNANa mahAjasa! sAyarasalilAhu ahiyayaraM / / (bhA0 pA0 18) he mahAyaza ke dhArI ! tumane ananta janmoM meM bhinna-bhinna mAtAoM ke stanoM kA sAgara ke pAnI se bhI jyAdA dUdha piyA hai|

Page #98
11. vijaya - patha 6. gasiyAI pugalAI bhavaNodaravattiyAiM savvAiM / pattosi to Na tittiM puNarUvaM tAiM bhuMjato / / ( bhA0 pA0 22) he jIva ! tUne isa loka meM sthita sabhI pudgaloM kA bhakSaNa kiyA aura unako bAra-bAra bhogatA huA bhI tRpta nahIM huA / 10. tihuyaNasalilaM sayalaM pIyaM tiNhAe pIDieNa tume / to vi Na tahAcheo jAo ciMtaha bhavamahaNaM | | 73 he jIva ! tUne pyAsa se duHkhI hokara tInoM lokoM kA sArA jala pI liyA, phira bhI terI pyAsa nahIM miTI / ataH saMsAra kA nAza karanevAle ratnatraya kA ciMtana kara / ( bha0 pA0 23) 3. kAma-vijaya 1. pakkhaMde jaliyaM joiM dhUmakeuM durAsayaM / cchaMti vaMtayaM bhottuM kule jAyA agaMdhaNe / / ( u0 22 : 41 ke bAda) 2. dhiratthu te jasokAmI ! jo taM jIviyakAraNA / vaMtaM icchasi AveuM seyaM te maraNaM bhave / / agandha kula meM utpanna hue sarpa jAjvalyamAna, vikarAla, dhUmaketu agni meM praveza kara maranA pasanda karate haiM, parantu vamana kiye hue viSa ko vApisa pIne kI icchA nahIM karate / 3. jai taM kAhisi bhAvaM jA jA dicchasi nArio / vAyAviddho vva haDho aTThiappA bhavissasi / / ( u0 22 : 42) he kAmI ! tU bhogI jIvana ke lie vamana kI huI vastu ko pIne kI icchA karatA hai ! isase to terA mara jAnA zreya hai / dhikkAra hai tujhe ! ( u0 22 : 44) agara striyoM ko dekhakara tU isa taraha prema-rAga kiyA karegA, to havA se Ahata haTa' kI taraha asthirAtmA ho jAyagA -citta-samAdhi ko kho baitthegaa| 4. samAe pehAe parivvayaMto siyA maNo nissaraI bahiddhA / na sA mahaM novi ahaM pi tIse icceva tAo viNaejja rAgaM / / (da02 : 4) yadi samabhAvapUrvaka vicarate hue bhI kadAcit yaha mana bAhara nikala jAya to yaha vicAra karate hue ki vaha merI aura na maiM hI usakA hU~, mumukSu viSaya-rAga ko dUra kre| 1. vanaspati vizeSa

Page #99
74 mahAvIra vANI 5. AyAvayAhI caya soumallaM kAme kamAhI kamiyaM khu dukkhaM / chiMdAhi dosaM viNaejja rAgaM evaM suhI hohisi sNpraae|| (da0 2 : 5) ___ Atapa kA sevana kara-apane-Apako dhUpa meM tpaa| sukumAratA kA tyAga kr| viSaya-vAsanA ko dUra kr| nizcaya hI duHkha dUra hogA / aniSTa viSayoM ke prati dveSa-bhAva ko chinna kara / iSTa viSayoM ke prati rAga-bhAva kA uccheda kara / aisA karane se tU (viSayAgni ko zAnta kara) saMsAra meM sukhI hogaa| 4. mana-vijaya 1. Na ca edi viNissari, maNahatthI jhaannvaaribNdhnnido| - baddho taha ya payaMDo virAyarajjUhiM dhiirehiN|| (u0 8 : 11) jaise baMdhanazAlA meM rajjuoM se ba~dhA huA masta hAthI bAhara nahIM nikala sakatA, vaise hI dhIra puruSoM dvArA vairAgya rUpI rassiyoM se dhyAnarUpI baMdhanazAlA meM baMdhA huA pracaMDa mana bAhara nahIM jA sktaa| 2. bhAvavirado du virado Na davaviradassa suggaI hoii| visayavaNaramaNalolo dhariyavyo teNa mnnhtthii|| (mU0 685) jo bhAva se (aMtaraMga meM) virata hai, vAstava meM vahI virata hai| dravyavirata (bAhya meM virata) ko sugati prApta nahIM hotii| isalie viSayarUpI vana meM krIDAlaMpaTa mana rUpI hAthI ko vaza meM karanA caahie| 3. tatto dukkhe paMthe pADeduM duvao jahA asso| vIlaNamacchovva maNo NigghettuM dukkaro dhnnidN|| (bhaga0 Ao : jaise duHkhada mArga meM girA denevAle azva ko vaza meM karanA duSkara hai aura jaise vIlaNa nAmaka matsya ko pakar3anA duSkara hai, vaise hI mana ko vaza meM karanA bhI atyanta duSkara hai| 4. jassa ya kadeNa jIvA saMsAramaNaMtayaM pribhmNti| bhImAsuhagadibahulaM dukkhasahassANi paavNtaa|| (bhaga0 A0 137) mana aisA hai ki jisakI ceSTA se jIva sahasroM duHkhoM ko pAte hue bhayaMkara evaM azubha gati bahula isa anaMta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiN|

Page #100
11. vijaya - patha 5. NANovaogarahideNa Na sakko cittaNiggaho kAuM / gANaM aMkusabhUdaM mattassa hu cittahatthissa / / (bhaga0 A0 760 ) jJAnopayoga rahita manuSya ke dvArA citta kA nigraha karanA saMbhava nahIM / unmatta cittarUpI hAthI ke lie jJAna aMkuza ke samAna hai| 6. jaha caMDo vaNahatthI uddAmo NayararAyamaggammi / tikkhakuseNa dhario NareNa diDhasattijutteNa / / taha caMDo maNahatthI uddAmo viSayarAyamaggammi / NANaMkuseNa dhario ruddho jaha mattahatthivva / / (mUla08 : 106-110) jaise baMdhana se chUTA huA nagara ke rAjamArga para calatA huA pracaMDa vana hastI dRr3ha zakti yukta manuSya dvArA tIkSNa aMkuza se vaza meM kiyA jAtA hai, usI taraha pracaMDa mana rUpI uddAma - svacchaMda hAthI viSaya rUpI rAjamArga para calatA huA jJAnarUpI aMkuza se rokA aura vaza meM kiyA jAtA hai| 7. viz2z2A jahA pisAyaM suTTu pauttA karedi purisavasaM / NANaM hidayapisAyaM suTTu pauttA karedi purisavasaM / / 75 8. (bhaga0 A0 761) jaise acchI taraha prayukta vidyA pizAca ko manuSya ke vaza me lA detI hai, vaise hI acchI taraha prayukta jJAna manarUpI pizAca ko manuSya ke vaza meM kara detA hai| AraNNavo vi matto hatthI Niyamijjade varattAe / jaha taha Niyamijjadi so NANavarattAe maNahatthI / / (bhaga0 A0 763) jaise jaMgalI hAthI unmatta varatrA (hAthI ko bA~dhane kI sA~kala) se vaza meM kara liyA jAtA hai, vaise hI mana rUpI hAthI jJAna rUpI varatrA se vaza meM kara liyA jAtA hai| 6. vAdubbhAmo va maNo paridhAvai aThThidaM taha samaMtA / sigghaM ca jAi dUraMpi maNo paramANudavvaM vA / / (bhaga0 A0 134) vega se bahanevAlI vAyu kI taraha mana kahIM bhI sthira nahIM rahatA huA cAroM ora daur3atA rahatA hai| paramANu dravya kI taraha mana bar3I zIghratA se ati dUra calA jAtA hai| 10. aMdhalayabahiramUvo vva maNo lahumeva vippaNAsei / dukkho ya paDiNiyatteduM jo girisaridasodaM vA / / (bhaga0 A0 135 )

Page #101
76 mahAvIra vANI mana aMdhe, vadhira aura mUka manuSya kI taraha hotA hai| use kisI bAta meM lagAne para vaha zIghra hI vahA~ se haTa jAtA hai| giri se nikalI huI saritA ke srota kI taraha mana kI dizA ko mor3anA duSkara hotA hai| 11. jahmi ya vAridamette savve saMsArakArayA dosaa| NAsaMti rogadosAdiyA hu sajjo mnnussss|| (bhaga0 A0 138) isa mana ke nigraha mAtra se hI saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta rAga, dvoSa, zIghra hI nAza ko prApta hote haiN| 12. iya duThThayaM maNaM jo vAredi paDiThThavedi ya akaMpaM / suhasaMkappapayAraM ca kuNadi sajjhAyasaNNihidaM / / (bhaga0 A0 136) jo isa duSTa mana kA rAgAdi se nivAraNa karatA hai, use akaMpita rUpa se zubha saMkalpa rUpa pravRtti aura svAdhyAya meM lagAtA hai, usake samAdhi hotI hai| 13. uvasamai kiNhasappo jaha maMteNa vidhiNA pautteNa / taha hidayakiNhasappo suThuvajutteNa NANeNa / / (bhaga0 A0 762) jaise vidhi se prayukta maMtra dvArA kRSNa sarpa upazAMta hotA hai, usI taraha suprayukta jJAna ke dvArA manarUpI kRSNa sarpa zAnta hotA hai| 5. indriya-vijaya 1. cakkhU sodaM ghANaM jibmA phAsaM ca iMdiyA pNc| sagasagavisaehiMto NirohiyavvA sayA munninnaa|| (mU0 16) cakSu, kAna, nAka, jIbha, sparzana-ina pA~ca indriyoM ko kramazaH apane-apane viSaya-rUpa, zabda, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza se jJAnI puruSa ko sadA rokanA caahie| 2. ede iMdiyaturayA payadIdoseNa coiyA sNtaa| - ummaggaM aiti rahaM kareha maNapaggahaM valiyaM / / (mU0 876) ye indriyarUpI ghor3e rAgadveSa dvArA svAbhAvika rUpa se prerita hokara AtmArUpI ratha ko kumArga para le jAte haiN| isalie manarUpI lagAma ko majabUtI se pakar3e rho| 3. aNihudamaNasA iMdiyasappANi NigeNhiduM Na tiirNti| vijjAmaMtosadhahINeNa va AsIvisA sppaa|| (bhaga0 A0 1838)

Page #102
11. vijaya - patha asaMvRta manavAle manuSya ke dvArA indriyarUpI sarpa vaise hI vaza meM nahIM kiye jA sakate, jaise vidyA, maMtra aura auSadhi se rahita manuSya ke dvArA AzIviSa jAti ke sarpa / 4. tahmA so uDDahaNo maNamakkaDao jiNovaeseNa / rAmedavvo NiyadaM to so dosaM Na kAhidi se / / (bhaga0 A0 765) isalie idhara-udhara utpathagAmI manarUpI baMdara ko jinendra ke upadeza me sadA ke lie lagA denA cAhie, jisase vaha kisI doSa ko utpanna na kre| 5. sumaraNapuMkhA ciMtAvegA visayavisalittaraidhArA / maNadhaNumukkA iMdiyakaMDA viMdhati purisamayaM / / 77 (bhaga0 A0 1366 ) jinake smaraNarUpI paMkha lage haiM, jinameM ciMtArUpI vega hai, jinakI ratidhArA viSayarUpI viSa se lipta hai aura jo manarUpI dhanuSa ke dvArA chor3e gaye haiM, aise indriyarUpI bANa manuSyarUpI mRga ko bIMdha DAlate haiN| 6. iMdiyaduddaMtassA NigghippaMti damaNANakhaliNehiM / uppahagAmI NigghippaMti hu khaliNehiM jaha turayA / / 7. visayADavIe ummaggaviharidA suciramiMdiyassehiM / jiNadiNivvudipahaM dhaNNA odariya gacchaMti / / (bhaga0 A0 1837) indriyarUpI durdAnta ghor3oM kA damana vaise hI dama aura jJAnarUpI lagAma se kiyA jAtA hai, jaise utpathagAmI ghor3e lagAma se vaza meM kiye jAte haiM / (bhaga0 A0 1861 ) viSayarUpI jaMgala meM indriyarUpI ghor3oM ke dvArA bahuta samaya taka kumArga meM bhramAye gae ve puruSa dhanya haiM, jo ina ghor3oM se utarakara jinendra ke dvArA nirdiSTa nirvANa ke mArga kI ora gamana karate haiN| 8. maNa- iMdiyANa vijaI sa sarUva-parAyaNo hou / (dvA0 a0 112 ga gha ) jo mana aura indriyoM ko jItatA hai, vaha svarUpa parAyaNa hotA hai / 6. kaSAya-vijaya (1) kaSAya-doSa 1. rosAiTTho NIlo hadappabho aradiagnisaMsatto / sIde vi NivAijjadi vevadi ya gahovasiTTho vA / / (bhaga0 A0 1360)

Page #103
mahAvIra vANI krodhagrasta manuSya nIlavarNa ho jAtA hai| usake cehare kI prabhA naSTa ho jAtI hai| vaha aratirUpa agni se jalane lagatA hai| zItakAla meM bhI use pyAsa lagane lagatI hai tathA pizAcagrasta manuSya kI taraha vaha kA~pane lagatA hai| 78 2. jaha koi tattalohaM gahAya ruTTho paraM haNAmitti / puvvadaraM so Dajjhadi Dahijja va Na vA paro puriso / / tadha roseNa sayaM puvvameva Dajjhadi hu kalakaleNeva / aNNassa puNo dukkhaM karijja ruTTho Na ya karijjA / / (bhaga0 A0 1362-63) jaise koI dUsare para ruSTa manuSya apane hAtha meM tapta lohe ko lekara use mArane kA vicAra karatA hai, to pahale vaha svayaM hI dagdhaM hotA hai; dUsarA puruSa dagdha ho bhI sakatA athavA nahIM bhii| vaise hI krodha se krodhI puruSa pahale svayaM hI dagdha hotA hai, phira dUsare ko duHkhI kara sake yA na bhI kara sake / 3. NAsedUNa kasAyaM aggI NAsadi sayaM jadhA pacchA / NAsedUNa tadha NaraM NirAsavo Nassade kodho | | ( bhaga0 A0 1364 ) jaise agni AdhArabhUta IMdhana ko pahale jalAkara usake pazcAt svayaM bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai, vaise hI krodha AdhArabhUta vyakti - krodhI kA pahale nAza kara usake pazcAt svayaM nAza ko prApta hotA hai / 4. kodho sattuguNakaro NiyANaM appaNo ya maNNukaro / paribhavakaro savAse rose NAsedi NaramavasaM | | ( bhaga0 A0 1365) krodha zatru kA upakAra karanevAlA hotA hai| krodha krodhI aura usake bA~dhavoM ke lie zokajanaka hotA hai| krodha jisa manuSya meM basatA hai, usake parAbhava kA kAraNa hotA hai aura apane vaza meM hue vyakti kA nAza kara detA hai| 5. Na guNe pecchAdi avavadadi guNe jaMpadi ajaMpidavvaM ca / roseNa ruddahidao NAragasIlo Naro hodi / / (bhaga0 A0 1366 ) krodha Ane para manuSya dUsaroM ke guNoM ko nahIM dekhatA, dUsaroM ke guNoM kI nindA karane lagatA hai| krodha se manuSya nahIM kahane lAyaka bAta kaha DAlatA hai| krodha se manuSya raudra bana jAtA hai| vaha manuSya hone para bhI nArakIya jaisA ho jAtA hai| 6. jadha karisayassa dhaNNaM variseNa samajjidaM khalaM pattaM / Dahadi phuliMgo ditto tadha kohaggI samaNasAraM / / (bhaga0 A0 1367)

Page #104
11. vijaya-patha jaise khalihAna meM rakhe gae kisAna dvArA varSa bhara meM arjita anAja ko agni kI eka cinagArI jalA DAlatI hai, vaise hI krodharUpI agni sAre guNoM ko jalA detI hai| 7. jadha uggaviso urago dabbhataNaMkurahado pkuppNto| acireNa hodi aviso tadha hodi jadI vi nnissaaro|| (bhaga0 A0 1368) jaise ugra viSavAlA koI sA~pa DAbha ke tRNa se Ahata hokara krodha karatA huA use DaeNsakara zIghra hI nirviSa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI sAdhaka puruSa bhI dUsare para krodha karatA huA guNoM kA tyAga kara niHsAra ho jAtA hai| 8. puriso makkaDasariso hodi sarUvo vi roshdruuvo| hodi ya rosaNimittaM jammasahassesu ya duruuvo|| (bhaga0 A0 1366) sundara puruSa kA rUpa jaba vaha krodhayukta hotA hai, taba naSTa ho jAtA hai| vaha markaTa sadRza dikhAI detA hai| krodha se upArjita pApa ke kAraNa vaha koTi janmoM meM kurUpa hotA hai| 6. suThu vi pio muhutteNa hodi veso jaNassa kodhenn| padhido vi jaso Nassadi kuddhassa akjjkrnnenn|| (bhaga0 A0 1370) krodha se manuSya kA atyanta priya mitra bhI muhUrta bhara meM zatru ho jAtA hai| krodhI manuSya ko jagat prasiddha yaza bhI krodhavaza kiye gaye akArya se naSTa ho jAtA haiN| 10. bhiuDItivaliyavayaNo uggdnnicclsurttlukkhkkho| koveNa rakkhaso vA NarANa bhImo Naro bhvdi|| (bhaga0 A0 1361) krodha se manuSya kI bhauheM car3ha jAtI haiM, lalATa para trivalI par3a jAtI haiM, A~kheM nizcala, atyanta lAla aura rUkhI ho jAtI hai aura vaha rAkSasa kI taraha manuSyoM meM bhayaMkara manuSya bana jAtA hai| 11. hiMsaM aliyaM cojjaM Acaradi jaNassa rosdosenn| to te savve hiMsAliyacojjasamubhavA dosaa|| (bhaga0 A0 1373) krodhI krodhavaza hiMsA karatA hai, asatya bolatA hai, corI karatA hai, ataeva aneka janmoM meM usakI bhI hiMsA hotI hai, usake viSaya meM bhI asatya bolA jAtA hai, loga usakA dhana curAkara le jAte haiN| krodha se aneka bhavoM meM aise duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN|

Page #105
80 mahAvIra vANI 12. mANI visso savvassa hodi kalahabhayaveradukkhANi / pAvadi mANI NiyadaM ihaparaloe ya avamANaM / / (bhaga0 A0 1377) abhimAnI sabakA dveSapAtra ho jAtA hai| mAnI manuSya ihaloka aura paraloka meM kalaha, bhaya, vaira, duHkha aura apamAna ko avazya hI prApta hotA hai| 13. hodi ya vesso appaccaido tadha avamado ya sujnnss| hodi acireNa sattU NIyANavi NiyaDidoseNa / / (bhaga0 A0 1383) mAyA-doSa se manuSya dveSa kA pAtra hotA hai tathA avizvasanIya ho jAtA hai| svajanoM ke bhI apamAna kA pAtra hotA hai| mAyA-doSa ke kAraNa bAMdhava bhI zIghra hI usake zatru ho jAte haiN| 14. mAyAe mittabhede kadammi idhlogigcchprihaannii| NAsadi mAyAdosA visajudaduddhava sAmaNNaM / / (bhaga0 A0 1385) mAyA se maitrI kA nAza hotA hai, jisase ihalaukika kArya kI hAni hotI hai| mAyA-doSa zrAmaNya kA vaise hI nAza kara detI hai, jaise viSayukta dUdha prANoM kA nAza karatA hai| 15. koho mANo loho ya jattha mAyA vi tattha snnnnihidaa| kohamadalohadosA savve mAyAe te hoMti / / __(bhaga0 A0 1387) / jahA~ mAyA hotI hai, vahA~ krodha, mAna aura lobha bhI upasthita rahate haiN| mAyA meM krodha, mada aura lobha se utpanna sabhI doSa rahate haiN| 16. lobheNAsAghatto pAvai dose bahuM kuNadi paavN| Nie appANaM vA lobheNa Naro Na vignnedi|| (bhaga0 A0 1386) lobha se AzAgrasta hokara manuSya aneka doSoM ko prApta hotA hai aura pApa karatA hai| lobhAdhIna manuSya na apane kuTumba kI paravAha karatA hai aura na apnii| 17. lobho taNe vi jAdo jaNedi pAvamidattha ki vaccaM / lagidamauDAdisaMgassa vi hu Na pAvaM alohss|| (bhaga0 A0 1360) eka tRNa meM bhI utpanna lobha pApa utpanna karatA hai, taba anya vastuoM ke lobha se pApa utpanna ho, isakA to kahanA hI kyA ? jo lobhI nahIM hai, usake sira para mukuTa bhI dhara diyA jAya, to usako pApa nahIM hotaa|

Page #106
11. vijaya-patha 81 18. telokkeNa vi cittassa NivvudI Natthi lobhghtthss| saMtuTTho hu alobho labhadi darido vi NivvANaM / / (bhaga0 A0 1361) lobhagrasta manuSya ke citta kI tRpti tInoM lokoM ke prApta hone para bhI nahIM hotii| kintu lobharahita santoSI manuSya daridra hone para bhI nirvANa-sukha ko prApta karatA hai| (2) kaSAya-vijaya-mArga 16. kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca lobhaM ca pApavaDDhaNaM / vame cattAri dose u icchaMto hiymppnno|| (da0 8 : 36) krodha, mAna mAyA aura lobha-ye cAroM durguNa pApa kI vRddhi karane vAle haiM, jo apanI AtmA kI bhalAI cAhe, vaha ina doSoM ko zIghra chodd'e| 20. koho pIiM paNAsei mANo vinnynaasnno| mAyA mittANi nAsei loho svvvinnaasnno|| (da0 8 : 37) krodha pArasparika prIti kA nAza karatA hai, mAna vinaya kA nAza karanevAlA hai, mAyA mitratA kA nAza karatI hai aura lobha sarvaguNoM kA nAza karanevAlA hai| 21. uvasameNa haNe kohaM mANaM maddavayA jinne| mAyaM cajjavabhAveNa lobhaM saMtosao jinne||' (da0 8 : 38) krodha kA hanana zAnti se kare, mAna ko mArdava se jIte, mAyA ko RjubhAva se aura lobha ko santoSa se jiite| 22. koho ya mANo ya aNiggahIyA mAyA ya lobho ya pvddddhmaannaa| cattAri e e kasiNA kasAyA siMcaMti mUlAiM punnbbhvss|| (da0 8 : 36) anigRhIta krodha aura mAna tathA bar3hate hue mAyA aura lobha-ye cAroM saMkliSTa kaSAya punarjanmarUpI vRkSa kI jar3oM ko sIMcate haiM (unheM kabhI sUkhane nahIM dete arthAt punaH-punaH janma-maraNa ke kAraNa haiN)| 23. ahe vayai koheNaM mANeNaM ahamA gii| mAyA gaIpaDinghAo lobhAo duhao bhayaM / / (da0 6 : 54) 1. ni0 sA0 115: kohaM khamayA mANaM samaddaveNajjaveNa mAyaM c| saMtoseNa ya lohaM jayadi Na khue cuvihksaae||

Page #107
mahAvIra vANI krodha se manuSya adhaH kI ora jAtA hai, mAna se adhogati hotI hai, mAyA se sadgati kA vinAza hotA hai aura lobha se donoM prakAra kA - ihalaukika aura pAralaukika - bhaya hotA hai| 82 24. kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mAyaM cautthaM rakkhejja kohaM viNaejja mANaM mAyaM na seve ajjhattadosA / payejja lohaM / / krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha - ye Atmastha - doSa haiN| mumukSu krodha kA varjana kare, mAna kA damana kare, mAyA kA sevana na kare aura lobha ko tyAga de I 25. kohaM mANaM nigiNihattA mAyaM lobhaM ca savrvaso / iMdiyAiM vase kAuM appANaM uvasaMhare / / (sU0 1, 6 : 26) ( u0 4 : 12) ( u0 22 : 45 ke bAda) krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA sarva prakAra se nigraha karo / indriyoM ko vaza meM karo / AtmA ko anAcAra se haTAo / 26. hodi kasAummatto ummatto tadha Na pittaummatto / Na kuNadi pittummatto pAvaM idaro jadhummatto / / 27. NiccaM pi amajjhatthe tikAlavisayANusaraNaparihatthe / saMjamarajjUhiM jadI baMdhaMti kasAyamakkaDae / / (bhaga0 A0 1331) kaSAya se utmatta manuSya hI vAstava meM unmatta hotA hai; pitta se unmatta manuSya usa prakAra unmatta nahIM hotaa| pitta se unmatta manuSya vaisA pApa nahIM karatA, jaisA kaSAya se unmatta manuSya / (bhaga0 A0 1404) nitya hI caMcala rahanevAle aura tInoM hI kAloM meM viSayoM ke anusaraNa karane meM paTu kaSAyarUpI bandaroM ko saMyamI puruSa saMyamarUpI rassiyoM se bA~dha lete haiN| 28. te dhIravIrapurisA khamadamakhaggeNa viSphuraMteNa / dujjayapabalabaluddharakasAyabhaDa NijjiyA jehiM / / (bhA0 pA0 156) / ve hI puruSa dhIra vIra haiM, jinhoMne camakate hue kSamA aura jitendriyatArUpI khaDga se durjaya, prabala aura bala se uddaNDa kaSAyarUpI yoddhAoM ko jIta liyA hai|

Page #108
11. vijaya-patha 83 26. ruddhesu kasAyesu a mUlAdo hoti AsavA ruddhaa| dubhattamhi ruiddhe vaNammi NAvA jaha Na edi / / (mU0 736) kaSAyoM ko avaruddha karane se mUla se hI sabhI Asrava avaruddha ho jAte haiN| jaise chidra ko roka dene se nAva pAnI meM nahIM DUba sakatI, vaise hI kaSAya ko roka dene para durgati nahIM hotii| 7. iMdriya-kaSAya-vijaya 1. Nassadi sagaMpi bahugaMpi NANamiMdiyakasAyasammissaM / visasammisiduhra Nassadi jadha sakkarAkaDhidaM / / (da0 8 : 36) indriya-viSaya aura kaSAya se mizrita bahuta sArA jJAna usI prakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra cInI sahita ubAlA huA viSamizrita dUdha / 2. iMdiyakasAyaduiMtassA pADeMti dosavisamesu / duHkhAvahesu purise pasaDhilaNivvedekhaliyA hu|| (bhaga0 A0 1365) indriya aura kaSAyarUpI durdAnta ghoDe, jinakI vairAgyarUpI lagAma DhIlI kara dI gai hai, manuSyoM ko nizcaya hI duHkha denevAle doSarUpa viSama sthAnoM meM girA dete haiN| 3. iMdiyakasAyaduiMtassA NivvedakhaliNidA sNtaa| jjhANakasAe bhIdA Na dosavisamesu paaddeNti|| (bhaga0 A0 1366) indriya aura kaSAyarUpI durdAnta ghoDe jaba vairAgyarUpI lagAma se vaza meM kiye jAkara dhyAnarUpI kor3e se DarAye jAte haiM, taba ve doSarUpa viSama sthAnoM meM manuSya ko nahIM giraate| 4. iMdiyakasAyapaNNagadaTThA bahuvedaNuddidA purisaa| pabhaTTajhANasukkhA saMjamajIvaM pvijhNti|| (bhaga0 A0 1367) indriya aura kaSAyarUpI sA~poM se iMse jAkara jo tIvra vedanA se pIr3ita hote hue dhyAnarUpI Ananda se bhraSTa ho gaye haiM, aise manuSya apane saMyamarUpI jIva kA parityAga kara dete hai| 5. iMdiyakasAyacorA subhAvaNAsaMkalAhiM vjjhNti| tA te Na vikuvrati corA jaha saMkalAbaddhA / / (bhaga0 A0 1406) yadi indriya aura kaSAyarUpI cora zubha bhAvanArUpI sA~kala se bA~dha die jAe~, to ve sA~kaloM se ba~dhe hue coroM kI taraha vikAra utpanna nahIM kara skte|

Page #109
mahAvIra vANI 6. iMdiyakasAyavagghA saMjamaNaraghAdaNe adipsttaa| veraggalohadaDhapaMjarehiM sakkA hu NiyameduM / / (bhaga0 A0 1407) indriya aura kaSAyarUpI siMha, jo saMyamarUpI manuSya kA ghAAta karane meM atyanta Asakta hai, vairAgyarUpI lohe ke dRr3ha piMjaroM se hI vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| 7. iMdiyakasAyahatthI vayavArimadINidA uvAyeNa / viNayavarattAbaddhA sakkA avasA vase kaadN|| (bhaga0 A0 1408) zIghra adhIna na honevAle indriya aura kaSAyarUpI hAthI kisI upAya se vratarUpI ghere meM lAye jAkara vinayarUpI varatrA se bA~dhei jAne para hI vaza meM kiye jA sakate haiN| . 8. iMdiyakasAyahatthI dussIlavaNaM jadA ahilsejj| NAkuseNa taiyA sakkA avasA vasaM kAhu~ / |(bhg0 A0 1410) jaba kisI ke vaza meM nahIM AnevAle indriya aura kaSAyarUpI hAthI duHzIlarUpI vana meM praveza karane kI icchA karate haiM, taba unako jJAnarUpI aMkuza se hI vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| 6. iMdiyakasAyadosA NigghippaMti tvnnaannvinnehiN| rajjUhi NidhippaMti hu uppahagAmI jahA turyaa|| (mU0 740) inidraya aura kaSAyarUpI doSa tapa jJAna aura vinaya se nigraha kiye jA sakate haiM; jaise utpathagAmI ghor3e lagAma se| 10. jai paMciMdiyadamao hojja jaNo rUsidabbaya nniytto| to kadareNa kayaMto rUsijja jae maNUyANaM / / (mU0 868) yadi manuSya pA~coM indriyoM ko damana karane meM lIna ho aura krodhAdi se nivRtta ho, to phira isa jagat meM kauna-sA kAraNa hai, jisase yamarAja manuSyoM se gussA kara sakatA hai ?

Page #110
: 12 : vIrya 1. bAlavIrya : paMDitavIrya 1. duhA veyaM suyakkhAyaM vIriyaM ti pavuccaI / kiNNu vIrassa vIritaM ? keNa vIro tti vuccaI ? (sU0 1, 8 : 1) vaha jo vIrya kahalAtA hai, do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| vIra puruSa kA vIrya kyA hai ? kisa kAraNa vaha vIra kahA jAtA hai ? 2. kammameva pavedeMti akammaM vA vi suvvayA / etehiM dohiM ThANehiM jehiM dIsaMti macciyA / / (sU0 1,8 : 2) suvratasakarma vIrya aura aMkarma vIrya - isa taraha do prakAra kA vIrya kahate haiM / ye do sthAna haiM, jinameM mRtyuloka ke sarva prANI dekhe jAte haiN| 3. pamAyaM kammamAhaMsu appamAyaM tahAvaraM / tabbhAvAdesao vA vi bAlaM paMDiyameva vA / / ( sU 1,8 : 3) jJAniyoM ne pramAda ko karma aura apramAda ko akarma kahA hai| ataH pramAda ke hone se bAla vIrya aura apramAda ke hone se paNDita vIrya hotA hai| 4. satthamege susikkhaMti ativAtAya pANiNaM / ege maMte ahijjaMti pANabhUyaviheDiNo / / (sU 1, 8 : 4) kucha loga prANiyoM ko mArane ke lie zastra - vidyA sIkhate haiM aura kucha prANa aura bhUtoM ke ghAtaka maMtroM kI ArAdhanA karate haiN| 5. mAiNo kaTTu mAyAo kAmabhoge samArabhe / haMtA chettA pagatittA Aya- sAyANugAmiNo / / (sU 1, 8 : 5) mAyAvI puruSa mAyA kara mana, vacana aura kAya se kAmabhogoM kA sevana karate haiN| jo apane hI sukha ke lipsu haiM, ve prANiyoM kA hanana chedana aura kartana karanevAle hote haiN| 6. maNasA vayasA caiva kAyasA ceva aMtaso / Arato parato vA viduhA vi ya asaMjatA / / ( sU 18 : 6)

Page #111
/ mahAvIra vANI __asaMyamI puruSa mana, vacana aura kAyA se athavA mana se hI isa loka aura paraloka-donoM ke lie tathA karane aura karAne rUpa-donoM prakAra ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiN| 7. verAI kuvvatI verI tato verehi rjjtii| pAvovagA ya AraMbhA dukkhaphAsA ya aNtso|| (sU 1, 8 : 7) vairI-jIva-hiMsA karAnevAlA puruSa-vaira karatA hai| isase dUsaroM ke vaira kA bhAgI hotA hai taba punaH vaira karatA hai| isa taraha vaira se vaira ba~dhatA jAtA hai| sAvadya anuSThAna rUpa Arambha (hiMsA-kArya) phala dene ke samaya duHkhakAraka hote haiN| 8. saMparAyaM NiyacchaMti attdukkddkaarinno| rogadosassiyA bAlA pAvaM kuvvaMti te bahuM / / (sU 1, 8 : 8) mUrkha-jIva rAga-dveSa ke Azrita ho aneka pApa-karma karate haiN| jo isa taraha svayaM duSkRta karate haiM, ve sAmparAyika karma kA bandhana karate haiN| 6. etaM sakammaviriyaM bAlANaM tu paveiyaM / etto akammaviriyaM paMDiyANaM suNeha me|| (sU 1, 8 : 6) yaha bAla jIvoM kA sakarma vIrya kahA hai| aba paNDitoM kA akarma vIrya mujhase suno| 10. NeyAuyaM suyakkhAtaM uvAdAya smiihte| bhujjo bhujjo duhAvAsaM asuhattaM tahA thaa|| (sU 1, 8 : 11) bAlavIrya punaH-punaH duHkhAvAsa hai| prANI bAlavIrya kA jaise-jaise upayoga karatA hai, vaise-vaise azubha hotA hai| samyak jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura taparUpa mArga mokSa kI ora le jAnevAlA kahA gayA hai| use grahaNa kara paMDita mokSa ke lie udyoga karatA hai| 11. davie baMdhaNummukke savvato chinnnnbNdhnne| paNolla pAvagaM kammaM sallaM kaMtati aNtso|| (sU 1, 8 : 10) jo rAga-dveSa se rahita hai, jo kaSAyarUpI baMdhana se mukta hai, jo sarvataH, sneha-baMdhanoM kA chedana kara cukA, vaha pApa karmoM ko roka, apanI AtmA meM cubhe zalya ko samUla ukhAr3a DAlatA hai| 12. jaM kiMcuvakkama jANe Aukkhemassa appnno| tasseva aMtarA khippaM sikkhaM sikkhejja pNddie|| (sU 1, 8 : 15) paMDita puruSa kisI prakAra apanI Ayu kA kSayakAla jAne to usake pahale hI zIghra saMlekhanA-rUpa zikSA ko grahaNa kre|

Page #112
12. vIrya 13. jahA kumme saaMgAI sae dehe samAhare / evaM pAvehiM appANaM ajjhappeNa samAhare / / (sU 1, 8 : 16) jaise kachuvA apane aMgoM ko apanI deha meM samAhita kara letA hai vaise hI medhAvI puruSa AdhyAtmika bhAvanA dvArA apanI AtmA ko pApoM se saMvRtta kara le| 14. sAhare hatthapAe ya maNaM savviMdiyANi ya / pAvagaM ca parINAmaM bhAsAdosaM ca pAvagaM / / ( sU 1, 8 : 17) vivekI puruSa apane hAtha, pA~va, mana aura sarva iMdriyoM ko niyantraNa meM rakhe / pApa pUrNa Atma-pariNAma aura bhASA ke doSoM ko chor3e / 15. pANe ya NAivAejjA adiNNaM pi ya NAtie / sAtiyaM Na musaM bUyA esa dhamme vusImao / / (sU 1, 8 : 20) priyaprANa prANiyoM kA hanana na kare, binA dI huI koI bhI cIja na le, kapaTapUrNa jhUTha na bole / Atma- jayI vIra puruSa kA yahI dharma hai / 16. atikkamaMti vAyAe maNasA vi Na patthae / savvao saMvuDe daMte AyANaM susamAhare / / 87 . ( sU 1, 8 : 21) saccA vIra mana, vacana aura kAyA se kisI prANI ko pIr3A pahu~cAnA na cAhe / bAhara aura bhItara saba ora se saMvRta aura dAnta puruSa mokSa denevAlI jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura taparUpI vIratA ko acchI taraha grahaNa kare / 17. kaDaM ca kajjamANaM ca AgamessaM ca pAvagaM / savvaM taM NANujANaMti AyaguttA jiiMdiyA || (sU 1, 8 : 22) Atmagupta jitendriya puruSa kisI ke dvArA kiye gae tathA kiye jAte hue aura bhaviSya meM kiye jAne vAle pApoM kA anumodana nahIM karate / savvaso / 18. jhANajogaM samAhaTTu kAyaM vosejja titikkhaM paramaM NaccA AmokkhAe parivvajjAsi / / (sU 1, 8 : 27) yoga meM pravRtta paMDita puruSa dhyAnayoga ko grahaNa kara, sarva prakAra se akuzala zarIra kA vyutsarga kare - bure vyApAroM se haTAve / titikSA ko parama pradhAna samajhakara zarIrapAta paryanta saMyama kA pAlana karatA huA rahe / 16. appapiMDAsi pANAsi appaM bhAsejja suvvae / khaMte'bhiNivvuDe daMte vItagehI sayA jAe / / ( sU 1,8 : 26)

Page #113
mahAvIra vANI suvratI puruSa, alpa khAye, alpa pIve, alpa bole / vaha kSamAvAna ho, lobhAdi se nivRtta ho, jitendriya ho, gRddhi-rahita ho tathA sadAcAra meM sadA yatnavAn ho / ti 10. aNu mANaM ca mAyaM ca taM paNNiAya paMDie / AyaTThe suyAdAya evaM vIrassa vIriyaM / / ( sU 1, 8 : 18 ) paMDita puruSa bure phala ko jAna aNumAtra bhI mAyA aura mAna kA tyAga kre| mokSArtha ko - jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura taparUpI mukti mArga ko - grahaNa kara dhairyapUrvaka krodhAdi vikAroM ko jItane kI sAdhanA kre| yahI vIra puruSa kA akarma vIrya hai - usakA vAstavika parAkrama hai| 21. je yA'buddhA mahAbhAgA vIrA 'sammattadaMsiNo / asuddhaM tesiM parakkataM saphalaM hoi savvaso / / ( sU 1,8 : 23) jo abuddha haiM - paramArtha ko nahIM jAnate aura samyagdarzana se rahita haiM, aise saMsAra meM pUje jAnevAle vIra puruSoM kA sAMsArika parAkrama azuddha hotA hai aura vaha saMsAravRddhi meM sarvazaH saphala hotA hai| 22. je u buddhA mahAbhAgA vIrA sammattadaMsiNo / suddhaM tesiM parakkataM aphalaM hoi savvaso / / ( sU 1,8 : 24) jo buddha haiM - paramArtha ko jAnanevAle haiM aura samyagdarzana ke sahita haiM, una mahAbhAga vIroM kA AdhyAtmika parAkrama zuddha hotA hai aura vaha saMsAra vRddhi meM sarvazaH niSphala hotA hai| 23. bAlassa passa bAlattaM ahammaM paDivajjiyA / ciccA dhammaM ahammiTThe narae uvavajjaI / / (u07 : 28) he manuSya ! tU bAla jIva kI mUrkhatA ko dekha / vaha adharma ko grahaNa kara tathA dharma ko chor3a adharmiSTha ho naraka meM utpanna hotA hai| 24. dhIrassa passa dhIrattaM savvadhammANuvattiNo / ciccA adhammaM dhammiTThe devesu uvavajjaI / / (u0 7 : 26) he manuSya ! tU dhIra puruSa kI dhIratA ko dekha / vaha saba dharmoM kA pAlana kara, adharma ko chor3a dharmiSTha ho devoM meM utpanna hotA hai / 25. tuliyANa bAlabhAvaM abAlaM ceva paNDie / caiUNa bAlabhAvaM abAlaM sevae muNi / / ( u07 : 30) paMDita muni bAla-bhAva aura abAla-bhAva kI tulanA kara bAla-bhAva ko chor3akara abAla-bhAva kA sevana karatA hai|

Page #114
12. vIrya 2. jJAnI : ajJAnI 1. NANapadIo pajjalai jassa hiyae visuddhalessassa / jiNadiTThamokkhagge paNAsaNabhayaM Na tassatthi / / ex (bhaga0 A0 767 ) vizuddha lezyA vAle jisa sAdhaka ke hRdaya meM jJAna kA pradIpa jala rahA hai usake lie jina bhagavAna ke dvArA dikhalAye gae mukti-mArga meM vinAza kA bhaya nahIM hai| 2. suhajoeNa subhAvaM paradavve kuNai rAgado sAhU / so teNa hU aNNaNI NANI etto hu vivarIo / / (mo0 pA0 54) jo iSTa vastu ke saMyoga hone para usa para dravya meM rAgavaza prIti karatA hai vaha usa rAga ke kAraNa ajJAnI hotA hai / para dravya ke viSaya meM isase viparIta bhAva rakhane vAlA jJAnI hotA hai / 3. uggataveNaNNANI jaM kammaM khavadi bhavahi bahuehiM / taM NANI tihiM gutto khavei aMtomuhutteNa' / / (mo0 pA0 : 53) ajJAnI ugra tapa se jitane karma bahuta bhavoM meM kSaya karatA hai, tIna gupti se gupta jJAnI utane hI karma antaramuhUrtamAtra meM kSaya karatA hai| 4. jattheva caradi bAlo parihAraNhUvi caradi tattheva / vajjhadi puNa so bAlo parihAraNhU vimuccadi so / / (mUla0 5 : 151) jahA~ bAla-ajJAnI vicaraNa karatA hai, vahIM tyAgI bhI vicaraNa karatA hai parantu bAla - ajJAnI baMdhana ko prApta hotA hai aura tyAgI karmoM se mukta hotA hai / 5. jahA kharo caMdaNabhAravAhI bhArassa bhAgI Nahu caMdaNassa / evaM khu NANI caraNeNa hINo, nANassabhAgI Na hu suggaIe / / (vi0 A0 bhA0 1158) 1. prava0 3. 38 jaM aNNANI kammaM khavei bhavasayasahassakoDIhiM / taM NANI tihigutto khavei ussAsametteNa / / jaise candana kA bhAra Dhone vAlA gadhA kevala bojha kA bhAgI hotA hai, caMdana kA adhikArI nahIM, vaise hI caritra se hIna jJAnI kevala jJAna kA bojhA DhotA hai, sugati kA adhikArI nahIM hotA /

Page #115
': 13 : duHkha-hetu 1. tRSNA aura duHkha 1. saddANugAsANuyae ya jIve carAcare hiMsai 'NegarUve / cittahi te pariyAvei bAle pIlei attagurU kiliTThe / / (u0 32 : 40) zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza aura bhAva kI tRSNA se unake pIche calanevAlA ajJAnI jIva apane svArtha ko pradhAna kara nAnA prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA haiN| vaha kliSTa jIva unheM kaI prakAra se paritApa detA aura pIr3A pahu~cAtA hai| 2. saddANuvAeNa pariggaheNa uppAyaNe rkkhnnsnnioge| vae viyoge ya kahiM suhaM se saMbhogakAle ya atittilAme ? || (u0 32 : 41) zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza aura bhAvoM ke prati anurAga aura mUrchA ke kAraNa unake utpAdana, rakSaNa aura prabaMdha meM (kleza aura ciMtA hotI hai)| vinAza aura viyoga meM (zoka hotA hai)| saMbhoga-kAla meM bhI tRpti-lAbha na hone se (kheda hotA hai)| aisI sthiti meM manuSya ko viSayoM meM sukha kahA~ se ho sakatA hai| 3. sadde atitte ya pariggahe ya sattovasatto na uvei tuddhiN| atuTThidoseNa duhI parassa lobhAvile AyayaI adattaM / / (u0 32 : 42) zabdAdi viSayoM meM atRpta aura parigraha meM Asakta jIva kabhI saMtoSa ko prApta nahIM hotA hai| isa asaMtoSa-doSa ke kAraNa duHkhI ho lobhavaza dUsaroM kI cIjoM ko binA die lene lagatA hai (corI karane lagatA hai)| 4. taNhAbhibhUyassa adattahAriNo sadde atittassa pariggahe y| mAyAmusaM vaDDhai lobhadosA tatthAvi dukkhA na vimuccaI se|| (u0 32 : 43) tRSNA se avibhUta, caurya-karma meM pravRtta aura zabdAdi viSayoM aura parigraha meM atRpta puruSa lobha ke doSa se mAyA aura mRSA kI vRddhi karatA hai, tathApi vaha duHkha se mukta nahIM ho paataa|

Page #116
13. duHkha - hetu 5. mosassa pacchA ya puratthao ya paogakAle yaduhI duraMte / evaM adattANi samAyayaMto sadde atitto duhio aNisso / / ( u0 32 : 44) mRSAvAda ke pahale aura pIche tathA mRSAvAda karate samaya vaha duraMta duSTa karma karane vAlA puruSa avazya duHkhI hotA hai| corI meM pravRtta aura zabdAdi meM atRpta huI AtmA duHkha ko prApta hotI hai tathA usakA koI sahAyaka nahIM hotA / 6. saddANurattassa narassa evaM katto suhaM hojja kayAi kiMci ? tatthovabhoge vi kilesadukkhaM nivvattaI jassa kaeNa dukkhaM / / (u0 32 : 45) 61 zabdAdi viSayoM meM anurakta puruSa ko isa paristhiti meM kadAcit kiMcit bhI sukha kaise ho sakatA hai ? jinako prApta karane ke lie duHkha uThAyA unhIM zabdAdi viSayoM ke upabhogakAla meM bhI vaha kleza aura duHkha ko hI prApta hotA hai / 2. viSaya aura vinAza 1. saddassa soyaM gahaNaM vayaMti soyassa saddaM gahaNaM vayaMti / rAgassa heuM samaNunnamAhu dosassa heuM amaNunnamAhu / / ( u0 32 : 36) jo zabda ko grahaNa karatA hai, use zrotra (kAna) kahA gayA hai| jo zrotra kA grahaNa (viSaya) hai, use zabda kahA gayA hai| jo zabda rAga kA hetu hotA hai, use manojJa kahate haiN| jo zabda dveSa kA hetu hotA hai, use amanojJa kahate haiM / 2. saddesu jo giddhimuvei tivvaM akAliyaM pAvai se viNAsaM / rAgAure hariNamige va muddhe sadde atitte sumuvei maccuM / / ( u0 32 : 37) jisa taraha zabda meM mugdha banA rAgAtura hiraNa atRpta hI mRtyu kA grAsa banatA hai, usI taraha zabda ke viSaya meM tIvra gRddhi rakhanevAlA puruSa akAla meM hI vinAza ko prApta hotA hai / 3. emeva saddammi gao paosaM uvei dukkhohaparaMparAo / paTThacitto ya ciNAi kammaM jaM se puNo hoi duhaM vivAge / / (u0 32 : 46 ) isI taraha zabda ke viSaya meM dveSa ko prApta huA jIva duHkha samUha kI paramparA ko prApta hotA hai / dveSamaya citta dvArA vaha karmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai, jisase use vipAkakAla meM punaH duHkha hotA hai /

Page #117
mahAvIra vANI 4. rUvassa cakkhaM gahaNaM vayaMti cakkhussa rUvaM gahaNaM vyNti| rAgassa heuM samaNunnamAhu dosassa heuM amnnunnmaahu|| (u0 32 : 23) jo rUpa ko grahaNa karatA hai, use cakSu kahA gayA hai| cakSu ke grAhya viSaya ko rUpa kahA gayA hai| jo rUpa rAga kA hetu hotA hai, use manojJa kahA jAtA hai| jo rUpa dveSa kA hetu hotA hai, use amanojJa kahA jAtA hai| 5. rUvesu jo giddhimavei tivaM akAliyaM pAvai se vinnaasN| rAgAure se jaha vA payaMge Aloyalole samuvei maccu / / (u0 32 : 24) jisa taraha rAgAtura pataMga Aloka meM mohita ho atRpta avastha meM mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai, usI taraha jo rUpa meM tIvra gRddhi ko prApta hotA hai, vaha manuSya akAla meM hI vinAza ko prApta hotA hai| 6. emeva rUvammi gao paosaM uvei dukkhohprNpraao| paduddacitto ya ciNAi kammaM jaM se puNo hoi duhaM vivaage|| (u0 32 : 33) isI taraha rUpa ke viSaya meM dveSa ko prApta huA jIva duHkha-samUha kI paramparA ko prApta hotA hai| dveSamaya citta dvArA vaha karmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai, jisase use vipAkakAla meM punaH duHkha hotA hai| 7. gaMdhassa ghANaM gahaNaM vayaMti ghANassa gaMdhaM gahaNaM vyNti|| rAgassa heuM samaNunnamAhu dosassa heuM amnnunnmaahu|| (u0 32 :46) jo gandha ko grahaNa karatA hai, use ghrANa (nAka) kahate haiN| jo nAka kA grAhya viSaya hai, use gandha kahate haiN| jo gandha rAga kA hetu hotA hai, use manojJa kahA jAtA hai| jo gaMdha dveSa kA hetu hotA hai, use amanojJa kahA jAtA hai| 8. gaMdhesu jo giddhimuvei tivaM akAliyaM pAvai se vinnaasN| rAgAure osahigaMdhagiddhe sappe vilAo viva nikkhmNte|| (u0 32 : 50) jisa taraha rAgAtura sarpa auSadhi kI gaMdha meM gRddha ho bila se nikalatA huA vinAza ko prApta hotA hai, usI taraha gaMdha meM tIvra gRddhi ko prApta manuSya akAla meM hI vinAza ko prApta karatA hai|

Page #118
13. duHkha-hetu 6. emeva gaMdhammi gao paosaM uvei dkkhohprNpraao| paduTThacitto ya cittAi kammaM jaM se puNI hoi duI vivaage|| (u0 32 : 56) isI taraha gaMdha ke viSaya meM dveSa ko prApta huA jIva duHkha-samUha kI paramparA ko prApta hotA hai| dveSamaya citta dvArA vaha karmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai, jisase use vipAka-kAla meM punaH bar3A duHkha hotA hai| 10. rasassa jibbhaM gahaNaM vayaMti jibbhAe rasaM gahaNaM vyNti| rAgassa heuM samaNunnamAhu dosassa heuM amnnunnmaahu|| (u0 32 : 62) jo rasa ko grahaNa karatI hai, use jihA kA grAhya viSaya rasa kahA gayA hai| jo rasa rAga kA hetu hotA hai, use manojJa kahA jAtA hai aura jo rasa dveSa kA hetu hotA hai, use amanojJa kahA jAtA hai| 11. rasesu jo giddhimuvei tivvaM akAliyaM pAvai se vinnaasN| rAgaure baDisavibhinnakAe macche jahA Amisabhogagiddhe / / (u0 32 : 63) jisa taraha rAgAtura maccha AmiSa khAne kI gRddhi ke vaza kA~Te se biMdhA jAkara maraNa ko prApta hotA hai, usI taraha jo manuSya rasa meM tIvra gRddhi ko prApta hotA hai, vaha akAla meM hI vinAza ko prApta karatA hai| 12. emeva rasammi gao paosaM uvei dukkhohprNpraao| paduTThacitto ya ciNAi kammaM jaM se puNo hoi duhaM vivaage|| (u0 32 : 72) _isI taraha zabda ke viSaya meM dveSa ko prApta huA jIva duHkha-samUha kI paramparAoM ko prApta hotA hai| dveSamaya citta dvArA vaha karmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai, jisase vipAka-kAla meM use punaH duHkha hotA hai| 13. phAsassa kAyaM gahaNaM vayaMti kAyassa phAsaM gahaNaM vyNti| rAgassa heuM samaNunnamAhu dosassa heuM amaNunnamAhu / / (u0 32 : 75) jo sparza ko grahaNa karatA hai, use kAya kahate haiN| jo kAya kA grAhya viSaya hai, use sparza kahA hai| jo sparza rAga kA hetu hotA hai, vaha manojJa kahA jAtA hai| jo sparza dveSa kA hetu hotA hai, vaha amanojJa kahA jAtA hai|

Page #119
64 mahAvIra vANI 14. phAsesu jo giddhimuvei tivvaM akAliyaM pAvai se vinnaasN| rAgAure sIyajalAvasanne gAhaggahIe mahise va 'ranne / / (u0 32 : 76) jisa taraha jaMgala ke zItala jalAzaya meM nimagna rAgAtura mahiSa grAha dvArA pakar3A jAkara vinAza ko prApta hotA hai, usI taraha sparza ke viSaya meM tIvra gRddhi ko prApta manuSya akAla meM hI vinAza ko prApta karatA hai| 15. ebheva phAsammi gao paosaM uvei dukkhohprNpraao| paduTThacitto va ciNAi kammaM jaM se puNo hoi duhaM vivaage||| (u0 32 : 85) isI taraha zabda ke viSaya meM dveSa ko prApta huA jIva duHkha-samUha kI paramparA ko prApta karatA hai| dveSamaya citta dvArA vaha karmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai, jisase vipAkakAla meM use punaH bar3A duHkha hotA hai| 16. bhAvassa maNaM gahaNaM vayaMti maNassa bhAvaM gahaNaM vyNti| ___rAgassa heuM samaNunnamAhu dosassa heuM amaNunnamAhu / / (u0 32 : 88) jo bhAva ko grahaNa karatA hai, use mana kahate haiN| mana kA grAhya viSaya bhAva kahA jAtA hai| jo bhAva rAga kA hetu hotA hai, vaha manojJa kahA jAtA hai| jo bhAva dveSa kA hetu hotA hai, vaha amanojJa kahA jAtA hai| 17. bhAvesu jo giddhimuvei tivvaM akAliyaM pAvai se vinnaasN| rAgAure kAmaguNesu giddhe kareNumaggAvahie va naage|| (u0 32 : 86) jisa taraha kAmabhAva meM gRddha aura rAgAtura hAthI hathinI ke dvArA mArga-bhraSTa hokara mArA jAtA hai, usI taraha bhAva ke viSaya meM tIvra gRddhi prApta manuSya akAla meM hI vinAza ko prApta hotA hai| 18. emeva bhAvammi gao paosaM uvei dukkhohprNpraao| paduTThacitto ya ciNAi kammaM jaM se puNo hoi duhaM vivaage|| (u0 32 : 68) isI taraha bhAva ke viSaya me dveSa ko prApta huA jIva duHkha-samUha kI paramparA ko prApta hotA hai| praduSTa citta dvArA vaha karmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai, jisase use vipAka-kAla meM punaH bar3A duHkha hotA hai|

Page #120
13. duHkha-hetu 3. saMsAra-paramparA : mokSa-sAdhanA 1. jahA ya aNDappabhavA balAgA aNDaM balAgappabhavaM jahA y| emeva mohAyayaNaM khu taNhaM mohaM ca taNhAyayaNaM vyNti|| (u0 32 : 6) jaise balAkA aMDe se utpanna hotI hai aura aMDA balAkA se utpanna hotA hai, usI prakAra tRSNA kA utpatti-sthAna moha hai aura moha kA utpatti-sthAna tRSNA kahI gayI hai| 2. rAgo ya doso vi ya kammabIyaM kammaM ca mohappabhavaM vyNti| kamma ca jAImaraNassa mUla dukkhaM ca jAImaraNaM vyNti|| (u0 32 : 7) rAga aura dveSa-ye donoM karmoM ke bIja haiN| karma moha se utpanna kahA gayA hai| karma janma aura maraNa kA mUla hai aura janma-maraNa ko duHkha kA mUla kahA gayA hai| 3. dukkhaM hayaM jassa na hoi moho moho hao jassa na hoi tnnhaa| taNhA hayA jassa na hoi loho loho hao jassa na kiNcnnaaii|| (u0 32 : 8) usakA duHkha naSTa ho gayA, jisake moha nahIM hotaa| usakA moha naSTa ho gayA, jisake tRSNA nahIM hotii| usakI tRSNA naSTa ho gaI jisake lobha nahIM hotaa| usakA lobha naSTa ho gayA, jo akiMcana hai| 4. nANassa savvassa pagAsaNAe annANamohassa vivjjnnaae| rAgassa dosassa ya saMkhaeNaM egaMtasokkhaM samuvei mokkhaM / / (u0 32 : 2) sampUrNa jJAna ke prakAza se, ajJAna aura moha ke vivarjana se tathA rAga aura dveSa ke sampUrNa kSaya se jIva ekAnta sukhamaya mokSa ko prApta hotA hai| 5. tassesa maggo guruviddhasevA, vivajjaNA bAlajaNassa duuraa| sajjhAyaegaMtanisevaNA ya suttatthasaMciMtaNayA dhiI y|| (u0 32 : 3) guru aura vRddha saMtoM kI sevA, ajJAnI janoM (ke saMga) kA dUra se hI varjana, ekAgra citta se svAdhyAya, ekAntavAsa, sUtra aura artha kA bhalI prakAra cintana tathA dhRti-yaha hI ekAntika sukhamaya mokSa ko prApta karane kA mArga hai|

Page #121
mahAvIra vANa 4. rAga-dveSa-moha kSaya-vidhi 1. rAgaM ca dosaM ca taheva mohaM uddhattukAmeNa smuuljaalN| je je uvAyA paDivajjiyavvA te kittaissAmi ahANupulliM / / (u0 32 : 6) rAga, dveSa aura moha ko samUla ukhAr3a DAlane kI kAmanA rakhanevAle puruSa ko jina-jina upAyoM kA Azraya lenA cAhie, unheM maiM yathAkrama khuuNgaa| 2. rasA pagAmaM na niseviyavvA pAyaM rasA dittikarA nraannN| dittaM ca kAmA samabhiddavanti dumaM jahA sAuphalaM va pkkhii|| (u0 32 : 10) ghI, dUdha Adi rasoM kA bahuta mAtrA meM sevana nahIM karanA caahie| rasa padArtha prAyaH manuSyoM ke lie uddIpaka hote haiN| jisa taraha pakSI svAdiSTa phala vAle vRkSa kI ora daur3e cale jAte haiM, usI taraha se dIpta vIryavAna puruSa kI ora kAma-vAsanAe~ daur3I calI AtI haiN| 3. jahA davaggI pauriMdhaNe vaNe samAruo novasamaM svei| eviMdiyaggI vi pagAmabhoiNo na bambhayArissa hiyAya kassaI / / (u0 32 : 11) jisa taraha pracura kASTha se bhare hue vana meM agni laga jAya aura sAtha hI pavana calatI ho to dAvAgni nahIM bujhatI, usI taraha se ati mAtrA meM AhAra karanevAle manuSya kI indriyAgni zAnta nahIM hotii| kisI bhI brahmacArI ke lie prakAma bhojana-ati AhAra hitakara nahIM hai| 4. vivittasejjAsaNajantiyANaM omAsaNANaM dmiindiyaannN| na rAgasattU dharisei cittaM parAio vaahirivoshehiN|| (u0 32 : 12) jo ekAnta zayyAsana ke sevI haiM, alpAhArI haiM aura jitendriya haiM, unake citta ko viSayarUpI zatru vaise hI AkrAMta nahIM kara sakatA jaise auSadhi se parajita vyAdhi zarIra ko| (auSadhi se jaise vyAdhi parAjita ho jAtI hai, vaise hI isa niyama ke pAlana se viSayarUpI zatru parAjita ho jAtA hai)| 5. jahA birAlAvasahassa mUle na mUsagANaM vasahI pstthaa| emeva itthInilayassa majjhe na bambhayArissa khamo nivaaso|| (u0 32 : 13) jaise billiyoM ke vAsa ke samIpa meM cUhe kA rahanA prazasta nahIM, usI taraha se jisa makAna meM striyoM kA vAsa ho, usa sthAna meM brahmacArI ke rahane meM kSema-kuzala nhiiN|

Page #122
13. duHkha-hetu 6. adaMsaNaM ceva apatthaNaM ca aciMtaNaM ceva akittaNaM c| itthIjaNassAriyajhANajoggaM hiyaM sayA bambhavae ryaannN|| (u0 32 : 15) striyoM ke rUpa, lAvaNya, vilAsa, hAsya, maMjula bhASaNa, aMga-vinyAsa aura kaTAkSa Adi ko na dekhanA caahie| unakI icchA. nahIM karanI cAhie, unakA mana meM cintana nahIM karanA cAhie, unakA kIrtana nahIM karanA caahie| brahmacarya meM rata puruSa ke lie ye niyama sadA hitakArI aura Arya dhyAna (uttama samAdhi) prApta karane meM sahAyaka haiN| 7. mokkhAbhikaMkhissa vi mANavassa saMsArabhIrussa Thiyassa dhmme| neyArisaM duttaramatthi loe jahitthio. baalmnnohraao|| (u0 32 : 17) jo puruSa mokSAbhilASI hai, saMsAra-bhIru hai, dharma meM sthita hai, usake lie mUrkha ke mana ko haranevAlI striyoM kI Asakti ko pAra pAne se adhika duSkara kArya isa loka meM dUsarA nahIM hai| 8. ee ya saMge samaikkamittA suhuttarA ceva bhavanti sesaa| jahA mahAsAgaramuttarittA naI bhave avi gNgaasmaannaa|| (u0 32 : 18) isa Asakti kA pAra pA lene para zeSa AsaktiyoM kA pAra pAnA usI prAkara sarala ho jAtA hai jisa prakAra mahAsAgara taira lene para gaMgA ke samAna nadiyoM ko tairnaa| 6. kAmANugiddhippabhavaM khu dukkhaM savvassa logassa sdevgss| jaM kAiyaM mANasiyaM ca kiMci tassa'ntagaM gacchai viiyraago|| (u0 32 : 16) devoM sahita sarva loka meM jo saba kAyika aura mAnasika duHkha haiM, ve saba kAmabhogoM kI Asakti se hI utpanna haiN| vItarAga puruSa hI una sabakA aMta lA sakatA hai| 10. jahA ya kiMpAgaphalA maNoramA raseNa vaNNeNa ya bhujjmaannaa| te khuDDae jIviya paccamANA eovamA kAmaguNA vivaage|| __(u0 32 : 20) jisa taraha kimpAka phala khAte samaya rasa aura varNa meM manorama hone para bhI pacane para jIvana kA aMta karate haiM, usI taraha se bhogane meM manohara kAma-bhoga vipAka-kAla (phala dene kI avasthA) meM vinAza ke (adhogati) ke kAraNa hote haiN|

Page #123
: 14 : dRSTAnta 1. elaka 1. jahAesaM samuddissa koi posejja elayaM / oyaNaM javasaM dejjA posejjA vi sayaMgaNe / / tao se puTThe parivUDhe jAyamee mahodare / pINie viule dehe AesaM parikaMkhae / / jAva na ei Aese tAva jIvai se duhii| aha pattaMmi Aese sIsaM chettUNa bhujjaI / / jahA khalu se urabbhe AesAe smiihie| evaM bAle ahammiTThe IhaI narayAuyaM / / ( u0 7 : 1-4) jaise koI atithi ke uddezya se elaka (memane) kA poSaNa karatA hai, use cAvala aura jau khilAtA hai, apane A~gana meM hI use rakhatA aura usakA pAlana karatA hai aura jaise isa taraha posA huA vaha elaka puSTa, parivRddha, jAtameda, mahAudara aura tRpta tathA vipula dehavAlA hone para atithi kI pratIkSAmAtra ke lie hotA hai / isa taraha jaise vaha elaka nizcaya rUpa meM atithi ke lie hI posA jAtA hai - jaba taka atithi nahIM AtA, taba taka hI becArA jItA hai aura atithi ke Ane para usakA sira cheda kara khA liyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra adharmiSTha durAcArI mUrkha manuSya mAno kama kI apekSA narakAyu ke lie puSTa hotA hai aura usakI icchA karatA hai / 2. hiMse vAle musAvAI addhAmi vilova / annadattahare teNe mAI kaNhuhare saDhe / / itthIvisayagiddhe ya mahAraMbhapariggahe / bhuMjamANe suraM maMsaM parivRDhe paraMdame / / ayakakkarabhoI ya tuMdille ciylohie| AuyaM narae kaMkhe jahAesa va elae / / (u0 7 : 5-7) jo mUrkha hai, hiMsaka hai, jhUTha bolanevAlA hai, mArga meM lUTanevAlA hai, graMthicchedaka hai, cora hai, mAyI hai ora kisako haraNa karu~ - aise vicAravAlA zaTha hai, jo strI aura

Page #124
14. dRSTAnta viSayoM meM gRddha hai, jo mahArambhI aura mahAparigrahI hai, jo surA aura mAMsa kA khAna-pAna karanevAlA hai, balavAna hokara dUsare ko damana karanevAlA hai aura jo bakare kI taraha karka zabcha karate hue mAMsa ko khAnevAlA hai - aisA bar3e peTa aura upacita raktavAlA mUrkha ThIka taraha narakAyu kI AkAMkSA karatA hai, jisa taraha posA huA elaka atithi kI / 3. AsaNaM sayaNaM jANaM vittaM kAme ya bhuMjiyA / dussAhaDaM dhaNaM hiccA bahuM saMciNiyA rayaM / / tao kammagurU jantU paccuppanaparAyaNe / vva AgayAese maraNaMtaMmi soyaI / / tao AuparikkhINe cuyA dehA vihiMsaMgA | AsuriyaM disaM bAlA gacchaMti avasA tamaM / / aya ( u0 7 : 8-10 ) Asana, zayyA, yAna, vitta aura kAmabhogoM ko bhogakara mUrkha bahuta karma-raja ko saMcita kara karmaguru - karmoM se bhArI bana jAtA hai| aisA karmaguru - karmoM se bhArI banA huA aura kevala vartamAna ko hI dekhanevAlA prANI kaSTa se prApta dhana ko yahIM chor3akara jAtA huA maraNAnta kAla meM usI prakAra soca karatA hai, jisa taraha puSTa elaka atithi ke Ane para / (atithi ke pahu~cane para jaise elaka zira se chedA jAkara khAyA jAtA hai) usI taraha AyuSya ke kSINa hone para nAnA prakAra kI hiMsA karanevAle mUrkha, deha ko chor3a paravaza bana, andhakArayukta naraka gati kI ora jAte haiN| 2. galI - gardabha 1. vahaNe vahamANassa kaMtAraM aivattaI / ' joe vahamANasa saMsAro aivattaI / / 66 (u0 27 : 2) vAhana meM jor3e hue vinIta vRSabha Adi ko calAtA huA puruSa araNya ko sukhapUrvaka pAra karatA hai, usI taraha yoga - yAna ( saMyama-ratha) meM jor3e hue suziSyoM ko calAtA huA AcArya isa saMsAra ko sukhapUrvaka pAra karatA hai / 2. khaluMke jo u joei vihammANo kilissaI / asamAhiM ca veei tottao ya se bhajjaI / / (u0 27 : 3) jo vAhana meM duSTa vRSabhoM ko jotatA hai, vaha unako mArate-mArate kleza ko prApta hotA hai| vaha asamAdhi kA anubhava karatA hai| usakA totraka (Ara) taka TUTa jAtA hai|

Page #125
100 3. egaM Dasai pucchaMmi egaM viMdhai'bhikkhaNaM / ego bhaMjai samilaM ego uppahapaTThio / / ( u0 27 : 4) vaha eka kI pU~cha ko kATa detA hai aura dUsare ko bAra-bAra Are se badhatA hai| (to bhI) eka jue ko tor3a DAlatA hai, to dUsarA unmArga kI ora daur3ane lagatA hai| 4. ego paDai pAseNaM nivesai nivajjaI | ukkuddai upphiDaI saDhe bAlagavI vae / / mahAvIra vANI (u0 27 : 5) eka eka pArzva se jamIna para gira par3atA hai, baiTha jAtA hai, so jAtA hai to dUsarA zaTha kUdatA hai, uchalatA hai aura taruNa gAya ke pIche daur3atA hai| 5. mAI muddheNa paDai kuddhe gacchai paDippahaM / mayalakkheNa ciTThaI vegeNa ya pahAvaI / / ( u0 27 : 6) eka vRSabha mAyA kara mastaka se gira par3atA hai, to dUsarA krodha yukta hokara ulTA calatA hai| eka mRtaka kI taraha par3a jAtA hai to dUsarA jora se daur3ane lagatA hai| 6. chinnAleM chiMdai selli duddato bhaMjae jugaM / sevi ya sussuyAittA ujjahittA palAyae / / ( u0 27 : 7) chinnAla vRSabha rAsa kA chedana kara detA hai, durdAnta jue ko tor3a DAlatA hai aura soM-soM kara vAhana ko chor3akara bhAga jAtA hai| 7. khaluMkA jArisA jojjA dussIsA vi hu tArisA / joiyA dhammajANammi bhajjati dhiidubbalA / / ( u027 : 8) yAna meM duSTa vRSabhoM ko jotane para jo hAla hotA hai, vahI hAla dharma- yAna meM duHziSyoM ko jor3ane se hotA hai|' durbala dhRti vAle ziSya, jaise duSTa vRSabha yAna ko tor3a DAlatA hai, usI taraha dharma- yAna ko bhagna kara DAlate haiN| 8. aha sArahI viciMtei khaluMkehiM samAgao / kiM majjha duTThasIsehiM appA me avasIyaI / / jArisA mama sIsAu tArisA galigaddahA / galiga caittANaM daDhaM parigiNhai tavaM / / una duSTa vRSabhoM dvArA zrama ko prApta huA sArathI jaise vRSabhoM se mujhe kyA prayojana jinake saMsarga se merI AtmA viSAda ko prApta hotI hai, usI taraha dharmAcArya socate haiM- jaise ye mere durbala duSTa ziSya haiM vaise hI galI - gardabha hote haiM inako chor3akara maiM tapa ko grahaNa karatA hU~ / ( u0 27 : 15-16 ) socatA hai ki ina duSTa 1. isa upamA ke vistAra ke lie dikhiye - u0 27 : 6-14 /

Page #126
101 14. dRSTAnta 6. ramae paNDie sAsaM hayaM bhadaM va vaahe| bAlaM sammai sAsaMto galiyassaM va vaahe|| (u0 1 : 37) paNDitoM ko zAsana karatA huA guru usI prakAra Anandita hotA hai, jisa prakAra bhadra ghoDe kA zAsana karanevAlA vAhaka / mUrkha ziSyoM ko zikSA karatA huA guru usI prakAra kaSTa pAtA hai, jisa prakAra gali-azva kA vaahk| 3. digmUr3ha (1) mRga 1. javiNo migA jahA saMtA paritANeNa tjjiyaa| asaMkiyAiM saMkaMti, saMkiyAiM asNkinno|| paritANiyANi saMketA pAsiyANi asNkinno| aNNANabhayasaMviggA saMpaliMti tahiM thiN|| aha taM pavejja vajjhaM ahe vajjhassa vA ve| muccejja payayAsAo taM tu maMdoNa dehii|| (sU0 1, 1(2) : 6-8) jaise surakSita sthAna se bhaTake hue caMcala mRga, zaMkA ke sthAna meM zaMkA nahIM karate aura azaMkA ke sthAna meM zaMkA karate haiM aura isa taraha surakSita sthAna meM zaMkA karate hue aura pAzasthAna meM zaMkA na karate hue ve ajJAnI aura bhaya-saMtrasta jIva una-una pAzayukta sthAnoM meM phaMsa jAte haiN| yadi mRga usa bandhana ko phA~dakara cale Ae~ yA usake nIce se nikala jAe~ to paira ke banadhana se mukta ho sakate haiN| para ve mUrkha yaha nahIM dekhte| 2. ahiyappA'hiyappaNNANe vismNtennuvaage| se baddhe payapAsAI tattha dhAyaM nniycchi|| dhammapaNNavaNA jA sA taM tu saMkati muuddhgaa| AraMbhAI Na saMkati aviyattA akoviyA / / savvappagaM viukkassaM savvaM NUmaM vihuunniyaa| appattiyaM akammaMse eyamalai mige cue|| je eyaM NAbhijANaMti micchadiTThI annaariyaa| migA vA pAsabaddhA te ghaaymesNt'nnNtso|| (sU0 1, 1(2) : 6, 11-13)

Page #127
mahAvIra vANI jisa taraha hitAhita ke viveka se zUnya mRga, viSamAnta meM pahu~ca, pada-bandhana ke dvArA baddha hokara vahIM mara jAtA hai aura isa taraha apanA bar3e-se-bar3A ahita karatA hai, usI taraha se viveka zUnya ajJAnI mUr3ha dharma-sthAna meM zaMkA karate haiM aura Arambha meM zaMkA nahIM krte| lobha, mAna, mAyA aura krodha ko chor3a manuSya kArmAMza rahita - mukta hotA hai, para ajJAnI manuSya mUrkha mRga kI taraha isa bAta ko chor3a detA hai| jo bandhanamukti ke upAya ko nahIM jAnate ve mithyAdRSTi anArya usI taraha ananta bAra ghAta ko prApta karate haiM, jisa taraha vaha pAzabaddha mRga / 102 3. amaNuNNasamuppAyaM dukkhameva vijANiyA / samuppAyamajANaMtA kiha NAhiMti saMvaraM / / ( sU0 1,1 (3) : 10) duHkha kI utpatti hotI hai| jo loga duHkha kI utpatti saMvara- duHkha nAza ke upAya ko kaise jAna sakate haiM ? azubha anuSThAna karane se kA kAraNa nahIM jAnate haiM, ve (2) aMdhAnusaraNa 4. vaNe mUDhe jahA jaMtU mUiNeyANugAmie / do vi ee akoviyA tivvaM soyaM NiyacchaI || aMdho aMdha pahaM NeMto dUramaddhANa gacchaI / Avajje uppahaM jaMtU aduvA paMthANugAmie / / evamege NiyAgaTThI dhammamArAhagA vayaM / aduA ahammamAvajjeNa te savvajjuyaM vae || (sU0 1,1 (2) : 18-20 ) jaise vana meM bhUlA huA koI digmUr3ha jIva dUsare digmUr3ha jIva kA anusaraNa kara ThIka rAste para nahIM AtA aura rAste ko nahIM jAnane se donoM hI tIvra zoka ko prApta hote haiN| jaise eka andhA dUsare andhe ko mArga dikhAtA huA dUra nikala jAtA hai yA utpatha meM calA jAtA hai yA ulTe patha para calA jAtA hai, usI taraha se kaI mukti kI kAmanA rakhane vAle samajhate haiM ki hama dharma kI ArAdhanA kara rahe haiM parantu mithyA dharma para calane se sarvathA Rju mArga ko nahIM paate| 5. evamege viyakkAhiM No aNNaM pajjuvAsiyA / appaNo ya viyakkAhiM ayamaMjU hi dummaI / / evaM takkAe sAheMtA dhammAdhamme akoviyA / dukkhaM te NAtivati sauNi paMjaraM jahA / / ( sU0 1, 1 (2) : 21-22)

Page #128
14. dRSTAnta 103 kaI aise haiM jo kevala kutarka hI kiyA karate haiM aura dUsare sacce hoM to bhI unakI puryupAsanA nahIM krte| durmati apanI tarka se hI socate rahate haiM ki unakA mArga hI sarala hai| isa prakAra apane pakSa meM tarka karate hue tathA dharmAdharma ko nahIM jAnate hue aise loga piMjare meM ba~dhate hue pakSI kI taraha duHkha kA anta nahIM kara skte| 6. sayaM sayaM pasaMsaMtA garahaMtA paraM vyN| je u tattha viussaMti saMsAraM te viussiyaa|| (sU0 1, 1 (2) : 23) __ apane-apane mata kI prazaMsA karane meM aura dUsaroM ke mata kI nindA karane meM hI jo pAMDitya dikhAte haiM, ve saMsAra meM ba~dhe rahate haiN| (3) phUTI nAva 7. jahA AsAviNi NAvaM jAiaMdho duruuhiyaa| icchaI pAramAgaMtuM aMtarAle visiiyii|| evaM tu samaNA ege micchadiTThI annaariyaa| saMsArapArakaMkhI te saMsAraM annupriyttttti|| _ (sU0 1, 1 (2) : 31-32) jisa taraha chedavAlI phUTI nAva meM baiThakara pAra jAne kI icchA karanevAlA janmAndha puruSa pAra nahIM jA sakatA aura bIca meM hI DUbatA hai, isI taraha se kaI anArya aura mithyA-dRSTi zramaNa saMsAra se pAra pAne kI AkAMkSA rakhate hue bhI saMsAra meM hI gote khAyA karate haiN| 4. hAra-jIta (1) kAkiNI 1. jahA kAgiNie heuM sahassaM hArae nro| apatthaM ambagaM bhoccA rAyA rajjaM tu haare|| evaM mANussagA kAmA devakAmANa atie| sahassaguNiyA bhujjo AuM kAmA ya dibviyaa|| aNegAvAsAnauyA jA sA pannavao tthiii| jANi jIyaMti dummehA UNe vAsa syaaue|| (sU0 7 : 11-13) jaise eka kAkiNI ke lie koI mUrkha manuSya hajAra mohara ko hAra jAtA hai aura jaise apathya Ama ko khAkara rAjA rAjya kho baiThatA hai, usI taraha mUrkha tuccha mAnavIya bhogoM ke lie uttama sukhoM-deva-sukhoM ko kho detA hai|

Page #129
104 mahAvIra vANI manuSyoM ke kAmabhoga sahasraguNa karane para bhI Ayu aura bhoga kI dRSTi se devatAoM ke kAmabhoga hI unase divya hote haiN| manuSyoM ke kAma devatAo ke kAmoM ke sAmane vaise hI haiM, jaise sahasra mohara ke sAmane kAkiNI aura rAjya ke sAmane aam| prajJAvAna kI devaloka meM jo aneka varSanayutta kI sthiti hai usako durbuddhi jIva sau varSa se bhI nyUna Ayu meM viSaya-bhogoM ke vazIbhUta hokara hAra detA hai| 2. kusaggamettA ime kAmA sanniruddhaMmi aaue| kassa heuM purAkAuM jogakkhemaM na saMvide ?|| (sU07 : 24) isa sImita Ayu meM kAmabhoga kuza ke agra bhAga ke samAna svalpa haiN| tuma kisa hetu ko sAmane rakhakara Age ke yogakSema ko nahIM samajhate ? (2) tIna vaNika 3. jahA ya tinni vaNiyA mUlaM ghettUNa niggyaa| ego'ttha lahaI lAhaM ego mUleNa aago|| ego mUlaM pi hArittA Agao tattha vaannio| vavahAre uvamA esA evaM dhamme viyANaha || (sU0 7 : 14-15) tIna vaNika mUla pU~jI ko lekara ghara se nikle| unameM se eka lAbha uThAtA hai, dUsarA mUla ko lekara AtA hai aura tIsarA mUla pU~jI ko bhI khokara AtA hai| jaise vyavahAra meM yaha upamA hai, vaise hI dharma ke viSaya meM bhI jaano| 4. mANusattaM bhave mUlaM lAbho devagaI bhve| mUlaccheeNa jIvANaM naragatirikkhattaNaM dhuvaM / / (sU0 7 : 16) manuSya jIvana mUladhana hai| devagati lAbha-svarUpa hai| mUladhana ke nAza se jIvoM ko nizcaya hI hAra svarUpa naraka aura tiryaJca gati milatI hai| 5. duhao gaI bAlassa AvaI vhmuuliyaa| devattaM mANusattaM ca jaM jie lolayAsaDhe / / tao jie saI hoi duvihaM doggaiM ge| dullahA tassa ummajjA addhAe suiraadvi|| (sU0 7 : 17-18) dhUrta aura lolupa ajJAnI jIva kI, jisane ki devatva aura manuSyatva ko hAra diyA hai, naraka aura tiryaJja ye do gatiyA~ hotI haiM, jo kaSTamUlaka ora vadhamUlaka haiN| naraka aura tiryaJca ina do prakAra kI durgatiyoM meM gayA huA jIva sadA hI hArA huA hotA hai kyoMki ina unmArgoM se nikalakara vizAla patha para AnA dIrghakAla ke bAda bhI durlabha hai|

Page #130
105 14. dRSTAnta 6. evaM jiyaM sapehAe tuliyA bAlaM ca pNddiyN| mUliyaM te paveti mANasaM joNiti je / / vemAyAhiM sikkhahiM je narA gihisuvvyaa| uti mANusaM joNiM kammasaccAhu paanninno|| (sU0 7 : 16-20) isa prakAra hAre hue ko dekhakara tathA bAla aura paNDita bhAva ko tolakara jo mAnuSI yoni meM Ate haiM, ve mUla ke sAtha praveza karate haiN| __ jo nara kama-adhika zikSAoM dvArA gRhavAsa meM bhI suvratI haiM, ve mAnavIya yoni ko prApta karate haiN| prANI ke kRtya hamezA satya hote haiN| unakA phala milatA hI hai| 7. jahA kusagge udagaM samuddeNa samaM minne| evaM mANussagA kAmA devakAmANa aNtie|| jesiM tu viulA sikkhA mUliyaM te aicchiyaa| sIlavaMtA savisesA addINA jaMti devayaM / / (sU0 7 : 23, 21) jaise kuza ke agrabhAga para rahA huA jala-bindu samudra kI tulanA meM nagaNya hotA hai, usI taraha manuSya ke kAmabhoga devoM ke kAmabhogoM ke sAmane nagaNya hote haiN| jina jIvoM kI zikSAe~ vipula haiM, ve mUla pU~jI ko atikrAnta kara jAte haiN| jo vizeSa rUpa se zIla aura sadAcAra se yukta hote haiM, ve parAkramI puruSa lAbha rUpa devagati ko prApta karate haiN| 8. evamaddINavaM bhikkhaM agariM ca viyaanniyaa| kahaNNu jiccamelikkhaM jiccamANe na saMvide ?|| (u0 7 : 22) isa prakAra parAkramI bhikSu aura gRhastha (ke guNoM) ko jAnakara vivekI puruSa aise lAbha ko kaise khoyegA? vaha kaSAya se parAjita hotA huA kyA yaha nahIM jAnatA ki 'maiM parAjita ho rahA hU~ ?' yaha jAnate hue use parajita nahIM honA caahie| (3) juArI 6. kujae aparAjie jahA akkhehiM kusalehiM dIkyaM / kaDameva gahAya No kaliM No teyaM No ceva daavrN|| evaM logammi tAiNA buie je dhamme annuttre| taM giNha hiyaM ti uttama kaDamiva sesa'vahAya pNddie|| (sU0 1 (2) 2: 23-24) nipuNa juArI 'kRta' nAmaka sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai, 'kali', 'dvApara' aura 'tretA' ko nahIM aura parAjita nahIM hotA, vaise hI paNDita isa loka meM jagatrAtA sarvajJoM ne jo uttama aura anuttara dharma kahA hai, use hI apane hita ke lie grahaNa kre| paNDita indriya-viSayoM ko chor3a de, jaise kuzala juArI 'kRta' ke sivA anya sthAnoM ko chor3atA hai|

Page #131
: 15 : samAdhi 1. catuH samAdhi 1. viNae sue a tave AyAre niccaM pNddiyaa| abhirAmayaMti appANaM je bhavaMti jiiNdiyaa|| (da0 6 (4) : 1) jo jitendriya hote haiM ve paNDita puruSa apanI AtmA ko sadA vinaya, zruta, tapa aura AcAra meM lIna kie rahate haiN| 2. pehei hiyANusAsaNaM sussUsai taM ca puNo ahitttthe| na ya mANamaeNa majjai viNayasamAhI aaytttthie|| (da0 6 (4) : 2) mokSArthI hitAnuzAsana kI abhilASA karatA hai-ese sunanA cAhatA hai, zuzrUSA karatA hai-anuzAsana ko samyag rUpa se grahaNa karatA hai, anuzAsana ke anukUla AcaraNa karatA hai aura maiM vinaya-samAdhi meM kuzala hUM-isa prakAra garva ke unmAda se unmatta nahIM hotaa| 3. nANamegaggacitto ya Thio ThAvayaI prN| suyANi ya ahijjittA rao suysmaahie|| (da0 6 (4) : 3) adhyayana ke dvArA jJAna hotA hai, citta kI ekAgratA hotI hai, manuSya dharma meM sthita hotA hai aura dUsaroM ko sthira karatA hai tathA aneka prakAra ke zruta kA adhyayana kara zruta-samAdhi meM rata ho jAtA hai| 4. vivihaguNatavorae ya niccaM bhavai nirAsae nijjrtttthie| tavasA dhuNai purANapAvagaM jutto sayA tvsmaahie|| (da0 6 (4) : 4) sadA vividha guNa vAle tapa meM rata rahane vAlA mumukSu paudgalika pratiphala kI icchA se rahita hotA hai| vaha kevala nirjarA kA arthI hotA hai| vaha tapa ke dvArA purAne karmoM kA vinAza karatA hai, aura tapa-samAdhi meM sadA yukta ho jAtA hai| 5. jiNavayaNarae atiMtiNe pddipunnnnaayymaayytttthie| AyArasamAhisaMvuDe bhavai ya daMte bhaavsNdhe|| (da0 6 (4) 5)

Page #132
15. samAdhi jo jina-vacanoM meM rata hotA hai, jo bakavAsa nahIM karatA, jo sUtrArtha se pratipUrNa hotA hai, jo atyanta mokSArthI hotA hai, vaha AcAra-samAdhi ke dvArA saMvRta hokara indriya aura mana kA damana karane vAlA tathA mokSa ko nikaTa karane vAlA hotA hai| 6. abhigama cauro samAhio suvisuddho susamAhiyappao / viulahiyasuhAvahaM puNo kuvvai so payakhemamappaNo / / jo samAdhiyoM ko jAnakara suvizuddha aura susamAhita citta vAlA hotA hai, vaha apane lie vipula hitakara aura sukhakara mokSasthAna ko prApta karatA hai| 7. jAimaraNAo muccaI itthaMthaM ca cayai savvaso / siddhe vA bhavai sAsae deve vA apparae mahiDdie / / 2. svAdhyAya 1. sUI jahA sasuttA Na Nassadi du pamAdadoseNa / evaM sasuttapuriso Na Nassadi taha pamAdadoseNa' / / 107 (da0 6 (4) : 6) vaha janma-maraNa se mukta hotA hai, naraka Adi avasthAoM ko pUrNataH tyAga detA hai / isa prakAra vaha yA to zAzvata siddha hotA hai athavA alpa karma vAlA maharddhika deva / (da0 6 (4) : 7) (mU0 671) jaise pramAdadoSa se kUr3e meM girI huI sUtra sahita sUI guma nahIM hotI (khojane para mila jAtI hai), usI taraha zAstra- svAdhyAya se yukta puruSa pramAdadoSa se skhalita hone para bhI naSTa nahIM hotA (jAgRta hote hI Atma-svarUpa ko pA letA hai) / 1. utta0 26 : 56 2. pUjAdisu Niravekkho jiNa-satthaM jo paDhei bhattIe / kamma-mala-sohaNaTThe suya - lAho suha-yaro tassa / / ( dvA0a0 462 ) jahA suI sattA paDivAvi na viNassai / tahA jIve sasutte saMsAre na viNassai / / jo apanI pUjA Adi kI kAmanA se nirapekSa raha karma rUpI maila kA nAza karane ke lie bhaktipUrvaka jina- zAstra kA adhyayana karatA hai usake sukhakArI zruta kA lAbha hotA hai /

Page #133
108 mahAvIra vANI 3. jo jie-satthaM sevadi paMDiya-mANI phalaM smiihNto| __sAhammiya-paDikUlo satthaM pi visaM have tassa ||(dvaa0 a0 463) jo apanI pUjA, satkAra Adi phala kI kAmanA karatA huA jina-zAstra par3hatA hai, sAdharmI ke pratikUla AcaraNa karatA hai vaha paNDita na hone para bhI apane ko paNDita mAnane vAlA hai| usake lie vaha zAstra kA adhyayana viSarUpa pariNamana karatA hai| 4. jo juddha-kAma-satthaM rAyadosehiM pariNado pddhi| loyAvaMcaNa-hedUM sajjhAo Nipphalo tss|| (dvA0 a0 464) rAga-dveSa ke pariNAma se jo manuSya logoM ko Thagane ke lie yuddhazAstra aura kAmazAstra ko par3hatA hai, usakA svAdhyAya niSphala hai| 5. jo appANaM jANadi asui-sarIrAdu taccado bhinnnnN| jANaga-rUva-sarUvaM so satthaM jANade savvaM / / (dvA0 a0 465) jo puruSa apanI AtmA ko azuci zarIra se tattvataH bhinna jJAyaka-svarUpa jAnatA hai vaha saba zAstroM ko jAnatA hai| 6. jo Navi jANadi appaM NANa-sarUvaM sarIrado bhiNNaM / so Navi jANadi satthaM Agama-pAThaM kuNaMto vi||(dvaa0 a0 466) jo apanI AtmA ko jJAna svarUpa aura zarIra se bhinna nahIM jAnatA vaha Agama kA pATha karate hue bhI zAstra ko nahIM jaantaa| 7. sajjhAyaM kuvto paMceMdiyasaMvuDo tigutto y| havadi ya eaggamaNo viNaeNa samAhio bhikkhU' / / (mU0 410) ___ jo puruSa svAdhyAya karatA hai, vaha pA~coM indriyoM se saMvRta, tIna guptiyoM se gupta tathA ekAgracitta ho vinaya se samAhita hotA hai| 8. viNaeNa sudamadhIdaM jadivi pamAdeNa hodi vissridN| tamuvaThThAdi parabhave kevalaNANaM ca aavhdi|| (mU0 286) vinaya se adhyayana kiyA huA zruta kisI samaya pramAda se vismRta bhI ho jAtA hai to anya janama meM smaraNa ho jAtA hai aura kramazaH kevalajJAna ko prApta karatA hai| 6. AdahidapaiNNA bhAvasaMvaro NavaNavo ya sNvego| NikkaMpadA tavo bhAvaNA ya paradesigattaM c|| (bhaga0 A0 100) 1. mU0 666: bhaga0 A0 104 /

Page #134
15. samAdhi svAdhyAya se Atmahita kA jJAna, bure bhAvoM kA savaraNa, nitya nayA saMvega, cAritra meM nizcalatA, tapa, uttama bhAva aura paropadezakatA - ye guNa utpanna hote haiM / 10. bArasavihammi ya tave sabbhaMtarabAhire kusaladiTThe / vi atthi Na vi ya hohidi sajjhAyasamaM tavokammaM / / ' kuzala puruSa dvArA upadiSTa abhyantara aura bAhya bheda vAle bAraha prakAra ke tapoM meM svAdhyAya ke samAna dUsarA koI tapakarma na to hai aura na hogA / jeNaM gacchai soggiN| 11. ihalogapArattahiyaM bahussuyaM pajjuvAsejjA pucchejjattha viNicchayaM / / 12. suttatthaM jiNabhaNiyaM jIvAjIvAdibahuvihaM atthaM / heyahiyaM ca tahA jo jANai so hu suddiTThI || 106 (da08 : 43) jinake dvArA ihaloka aura paraloka meM hita hotA hai, mRtyu ke pazcAt sugati prApta hotI hai, usa jJAna kI prApti ke lie manuSya bahuzruta kI paryupAsanA kare aura artha vinizcaya ke lie prazna kare / (bhaga0 A0 107) 13. jiNavayaNamosahamiNaM visayasuhavireyaNaM amidabhUyaM / jaramaraNavAhiharaNaM (sU0 pA0 5) jo manuSya jinendra deva ke dvArA kahe hue sUtra meM varNita jIva Adi aneka padArthoM ko tathA heya aura upAdeya ko jAnatA hai vaha samyagdRSTi hai / khayakaraNaM savvadukkhANaM / / 2 (da0 pA0 17) yaha jinavacana auSadhirUpa hai / viSaya sukhoM kA virecana karane vAlA hai| amRta ke samAna hai| jarA-maraNa rUpI vyAdhi kA haraNa karane vAlA aura sarva duHkhoM kA kSaya karane vAlA hai| 1. mU0 406 / 2. mU0 65 841 / 14. bAlamaraNANi bahuso akAmamaraNANi ceva ya bahUNi / marihiMti te varAyA jiNavayaNaM je na jANaMti | | ( u0 36 : 261) jo prANI jina vacanoM se paricita nahIM haiM, ve becAre aneka bAra bAla-maraNa tathA akAma-maraNa karate raheMge / 15. jiNavayaNaNicchidamadI avi maraNaM abbhuveMti sappurisA / Naya icchaMti akiriyaM jiNavayaNavadikkamaM kAduM / / (mU0 842) jinakI buddhi jina-vacanoM meM nizcita hai aise satpuruSa maraNa kI icchA kara lete haiM parantu jina-vacana kA ullaMghana kara kabhI bhI burA kAma nahIM karanA cAhate /

Page #135
110 3. tapa I 1. bArasa - bheo bhaNio Nijjara-heU tavo samAseNa / payArA ede bhaNijjamANA tassa muNeyavvA / / ( dvA0 a0 438) karma - nirjarA kA hetu tapa saMkSepa meM bAraha prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| usake bheda jo aba kahe jAyeMge, unheM jAnanA cAhie / 2. jo maNa - iMdiya - vijaI iha bhava-paraloya sokkha - Nikhekkho / viya Nivasai sajjhAya-parAyaNo hodi / / appANe mahAvIra vANI 3. kammANa NijjaraThThe AhAraM pariharei lIlAe / ega - diNAdi- pamANaM tassa tavaM aNasaNaM hodi / / jo mana aura indriyoM ko jItane vAlA hai, ihaloka aura paraloka ke viSaya sukhoM kI apekSA - rahita hai, jo Atma-svarUpa meM vAsa karatA hai tathA svAdhyAya meM tatpara he, usake anazana tapa hotA hai / ( dvA0 a0 440 ) ( dvA0 a0 441 ) eka dina Adi kI maryAdA se karmoM kI nirjarA ke lie krIr3A kI taraha AhAra ko chor3atA hai, usake anazana tapa hotA hai / 4. battIsA kira kavalA purisassa du hodi payadi AhAro / egakavalAdihiM tato UNiyagahaNaM umodariyaM / / (mU0 350) 5. dhammAvAsayajoge NANAdIye uvaggahaM kuNadi / Naya idiyappadosayarI umodaritavovRttI / / puruSa kA svAbhAvika AhAra battIsa kavala-grAsa pramANa hotA hai| unameM se eka kavala Adi kA kama karanA avamaudarya tapa hai / 6. goyarapamANa dAyagabhAyaNaNANAvidhANa jaM gahaNaM / taha esaNassa gahaNaM vividhassa vuttiparisaMkhA / / (mU0 351) dharma, Avazyaka, yoga, jJAnAdi meM avamaudarya tapa kI vRtti upakAra karatI hai aura indriyoM ko svecchAcArI nahIM hone detI / (mU0 355) gRhoM kA pramANa tathA dAtA, pAtra, bhojana Adi ke aneka taraha ke vikalpa kara azana Adi kA grahaNa karanA vRttiparisaMkhyA' tapa hai / 1. isa tapa kA nAma bhikSAcaryA bhI hai aura vRttisaMkSepa bhI /

Page #136
15. samAdhi 111 7. khIradahisappimAI paNIyaM paannbhoynnN| parivajjaNaM rasANaM tu bhaNiyaM rsvivjjnnN|| (u0 30 : 26) dUdha, dahI, ghRta Adi tathA praNIta pAna-bhojana aura rasoM ke varjana ko rasa-vivarjana tapa kahA jAtA hai| 8. saMsAra-dukkha-taTTho visa-samayaM-visayaM viciMtamANo jo| NIrasa-bhojjaM bhuMjai rasa-cAo tassa suvisuddho|| (dvA0 a0 446) jo saMsAra ke duHkha se tapta hokara viSayoM ko viSa ke samAna socatA huA nIrasa bhojana karatA hai, usake nirmala rasa-tyAga tapa hotA hai| 6. ThANA vIrAsaNAIyA jIvassa u suhaavhaa| uggA jahA dharijjaMti kAyakilesaM tamAhiyaM / / (u0 30 : 27) AtmA ke lie sukhAvaha vIrAsana Adi utkaTa AsanoM kA jo abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai, use kAyakleza tapa kahA jAtA hai| 10. dussaha-uvasagga-jaI AtAvaNa-sIya-vAyA-khiNNo vi| ___ jo Navi khedaM gacchadi kAyakileso tavo tss|| (dvA0 a0 450) jo duHsaha upasargoM ko jItane vAlA hotA hai, Atapa, zIta aura vAta-pIDita hokara bhI citta meM kheda nahIM karatA, usake kAyakleza tapa hotA hai| 11. egaMtamaNAvAe itthiipsuvivjjie| sayaNAsaNasevaNayA vivittsynnaasnnN|| (u0 30 : 28) ekAnta, anApAta (jahA~ koI AtA-jAtA na ho) aura strI-pazu Adi se rahita zayana aura Asana kA sevana karanA vivikta zayanAsana (saMlInatA) tapa hai| 12. jo rAya-dosa-hedU AsaNa-sijjAdiyaM priccyi| appA Nivvisaya sayA tassa tavo paMcamo prmo|| (dvA0 a0 447) jo rAgadveSa ke hetu Asana, zayyA Adi kA parityAga karatA hai tathA sadA apane AtmasvarUpa meM rahatA hai, usake utkRSTa vivikta zayyAsana tapa hotA hai| 13. pUjAdisu Ni ravekkho sNsaar-sriir-bhog-nnivinnnno| abhaMtara-tava-kusalo uvasama-sIlo mhaasNto|| (dvA0 a0 448) 1. milAveM mU0 352 / 2. milAveM mU0 356 /

Page #137
112 mahAvIra vANI jo pUjA Adi meM nirapekSa hai, saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se virakta hai, abhyaMtara tapoM meM kuzala hai, upazamazIla hai tathA mahAparAkramI hai aura ekAntavAsa karatA hai, usake vivikta zayyAsana tapa hotA hai| 14. so NAma bAhiratavo jeNa maNo dukkaDaM Na udvedi| jeNa ya saddhA jAyadi jeNa ya jogA Na hiiyte|| (mU0 358) vahI bAhya tapa hai, jisase ki citta meM duSkRta utpanna na ho, jisase zraddhA utpanna ho aura jisase yogoM (mUla guNoM) meM kamI na ho| 15. NiddAjao ya daDhajhANadA vimuttI ya dppnnigghaado| sajjhAyajogaNivigghadA ya suhadukkhasamadA y|| dehassa lAghavaM halahaNaM uvasamo tahA prmo| javaNahAro saMtosadA ya jahasaMbhaveNa gunnaa|| (bhaga0 A0 241, 244) nidrA-jaya, dhyAna kA dRr3ha honA, mukti (tyAga), darpa kA nAza, svAdhyAya-yoga meM nirvighnatA aura sukha-duHkha me samatA tathA zarIra kA halkApana, sneha kA nAza, parama upazama, yAtrAmAtra AhAra aura saMtoSa-ye saba tapa dvArA saMbhava guNa haiN| 16. eso du bAhiratavo bAhirajaNapAyaDo parama ghoro|| abhaMtarajaNaNAdaM vocchaM amaMtaraM vi tavaM / / (mU0 356) yaha chaha prakAra kA bAhya tapa hai jo bAhyajanoM ko bhI pragaTa hai jo atyanta ghora hai| aura jo Agama meM praveza karanevAle jJAnI janoM ko jJAta hai vaha AbhyaMtara tapa hai| 17. pAyacchittaM ti tavo jeNa visujjhadi hu puvakayapAvaM / pAyacchittaM pattotti teNa vuttaM dasavihaM tu|| (mU0 361) vrata me lage hue doSoM ko prApta huA puruSa jisase pUrva kiye hue pApoM se nirdoSa ho jAtA hai, vaha prAyazcitta tapa hai| usake Alocana Adi dasa bheda haiN| 18. aha kaha vi pamAdeNa va doso jadi edi taM pi pyddedi| Niddosa-sAhu-mUle dasa-dosa-vivajjido-hoduM / / (dvA0 a0 452) yadi kisI bhI pramAda se apane cAritra meM doSa AyA ho to AtmArthI usako nirdoSa sAdhu ke pAsa dasa doSoM se rahita hokara pragaTa kre| 16. jaM kiM pi teNa diNNaM taM savvaM so karedi sddhaae| No puNa hiyae saMkadi kiM thovaM kiM pi bahuvaM vaa|| (dvA0 a0 453)

Page #138
15. samAdhi 113 doSoM kI AlocanA karane para AcArya ne jo kucha prAyazcitta diyA ho AtmArthI usa sabako zraddhApUrvaka karatA hai aura hRdaya meM aisI zaMkA nahIM karatA hai ki prAyazcitta diyA vaha thor3A hai yA bahuta hai| 20. paNaravi kAuM Necchadi taM dosaM jai vi jAi sy-khNddN| evaM Niccaya-sahido pAyacchittaM tavo hodi|| (dvA0 a0 454) apane sau khaMDa bhI ho jAya~ to bhI lage hue doSa kA prAyazcitta le lene ke bAda use punaH nahIM karanA caahtaa| isa prakAra ke nizcaya vAle puruSa ke prAyazcitta nAmaka tapa hotA hai| 21. amuTThANaM aMjalikaraNaM tahevAsaNadAyaNaM / gurubhattibhAvasussUsA viNao esa vigaahio|| (u0 30 : 32) ... khar3e honA, hAtha jor3anA, Asana denA tathA gurujanoM kI bhakti aura bhAvapUrvaka zuzrUSA karanA vinaya kahalAtA hai| 22. daMsaNaNANe viNao carittatava ovacArio vinno| paMcaviho khalu viNao paMcamagaiNAyago bhnnio|| (mU0 364) darzanavinaya, jJAnavinaya, cAritravinaya, tapovinaya, upacAravinaya-isa taraha vinaya ke pA~ca bheda haiN| yaha vinaya mokSa gati ko prApta karAnevAlA kahA gayA hai| 23. daMsaNa-NANa-caritte suvisuddho jo havei prinnaamo| bArasa-bhede vi tave so cciya viNao have tesiM / / (dvA0 a0 457) darzana meM, jJAna meM, cAritra meM aura bAraha prakAra ke tapa meM jo ati vizuddha pariNAma hotA hai vahI unakA vinaya hai| 24. rayaNa-ttaya-juttANaM aNukUlaM jo caredi bhttiie| bhicco jaha rAyANaM uvayAro so have vinno|| (dvA0 a0 458) ratnatraya ke dhAraka puruSoM ke prati ziSya jo bhaktipUrvaka anukUla AcaraNa karatA hai jaise bhRtya rAjA ke prati.. vaha upacAra vinaya hai| 25. AyariyamAiyammi ya veyAvaccammi dsvihe| AsevaNaM jahAthAmaM veyAvaccaM tamAhiyaM / / (u0 30 : 33) AcArya Adi sambandhI dasa prakAra ke vaiyAvRttya kA yathAzakti Asevana karane ko vaiyAvRttya kahA jAtA hai|

Page #139
114 mahAvIra vANI 26. jo uvayaradi jadINaM uvsgg-jraai-kaayaannN| pUjAdisu NiravekkhaM vejjAvaccaM tavo tss|| (dvA0 a0 456) ___jo apanI pUjA Adi kI apekSA na rakhatA huA upasarga tathA vRddhAvasthA Adi se kSINakAya yatiyoM kA upacAra karatA hai usake vaiyAvRttya tapa hotA hai| 27. jo vAvarai sarUve sama-dama-bhAvammi suddh-uvjutto| loya-vavahAra-virado veyAvaccaM paraM tassa / / (dvA0 a0 460) jo loka-vyavahAra se virakta hokara zama-dama-bhAvarUpa apane AtmasvarUpa meM zuddhopayogamaya pravRtti karatA hai, usake utkRSTa vaiyAvRttya hotA hai| 28. vAyaNA pucchaNA ceva taheva priyttttnnaa| aNuppehA dhammakahA sajjhAo paMcahA bhave / / (u0 30 : 34) svAdhyAya pA~ca prakAra kA hotA hai-vAcanA (adhyApana), pRcchanA (artha ko dUsaroM se pUchanA), parivartanA (pATha karanA). anuprekSA (arthacintana) aura dhrmkthaa| 26. guNapariNAmo saDhDhA vacchallaM bhattipattalaMbho y| saMdhANaM tavapUyA avvocchittI samAdhI y|| (bhaga0 A0 306) vaiyAvRttya se guNagrAhyatA, zraddhA, bhakti, vAtsalya, sadapAtra kI prApti, vicchinna samyaktvAdi guNoM kA punaH saMdhAna, tapa, pUjyatA, tIrtha kI avyucchitti, samAdhi Adi guNoM kI prApti hotI hai| 30. para-tattI-Niravekkho duTThAviyappANa nnaasnn-smttho| tacca-viNiccaya-hedU sajjhAo, jhaann-siddhiyro|| (dvA0 a0 461) svAdhyAya dUsaroM kI niMdA meM nirapekSa, mana ke duSTa vikalpoM kA nAza karane meM samartha, tattva ke vinizcaya kA hetu aura dhyAna kI siddhi karanevAlA hotA hai| 31. bArasavidhajhivi tave sabhaMtarabAhire kusldiveN| Navi asthi Navi ya hohI sajjhAyasamo tavokammaM / / (mU0 406) kuzala puruSa dvArA upadiSTa abhyantara aura bAhya bhedavAle bAraha tapoM meM svAdhyAya tapa ke samAna dUsarA koI bhI na to hai aura na hogaa| . 32. aMto-muhutta-mattaM lINaM vatthummi mANasaM nnaannN| jhANaM bhaNNadi samae asuhaM ca suhaM ca taM duvihaM / / (dvA0 a0 470) jo mana-saMbaMdhI jJAna vastu meM aMtarmuhUrtamAtra lIna hotA hai, vaha siddhAMta meM dhyAna kahA gayA hai| vaha zubha aura azubha do prakAra kA hotA hai| 1. milAveM mU0 363 / .

Page #140
115 15. samAdhi 33. aTTa ca ruddasahiyaM doNNivi jhANANi appstthaanni| dhamma sukkaM ca duve pasatthajhANANi nnyaanni|| (mU0 364) Arta aura raudra ye do dhyAna azubha haiM tathA dharma aura zukla ye do dhyAna zubha haiM, aisA jAnanA caahie| 34. amaNuNNajogeiTThaviogaparIsahaNidANakaraNesu / aTeM kasAyasahiyaM jhANaM bhaNidaM samAseNa / / (mU0 365) apriya vastu ke saMyoga hone para, iSTa vastu ke viyoga hone para, parISahoM ke utpanna hone para, nidAna (paraloka saMbaMdhI bhogoM kI vAMchA) ke hone para kaSAya sahita mana kA vyathita honA-ise saMkSepa meM ArtadhyAna kahA gayA hai| 35. teNikkamosasArakkhaNesu tadha ceva chvihaarNbhe| rudaMkasAyasahidaM jhANaM bhaNiyaM samAseNa / / (mU0 366) corI, mRSA, svadhana-saMrakSaNa aura chahakAya ke jIvoM ke AraMbha meM kaSAya-sahita mana kA AnaMdita honA-ise saMkSepa meM raudra dhyAna kahA hai| 36. apahaTTa aTTarudde mahAbhae suggdiiypccuuhe| dhamme vA sukke vA hohi smnnnnaagdmdiio|| (mU0 367) Arta aura raudra ye do dhyAna mahAbhaya ke hetu aura sugati ko rokane vAle haiN| isalie ina donoM kA tyAgakara tU dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna- ina do dhyAnoM meM buddhi kr| 37. duviho ya viussago abhaMtara bAhiro munneyvvo| abhaMtara kohAdI bAhira khettAdiyaM dv|| (mU0 406) vyutsarga tapa do prakAra kA hotA hai-abhyantara aura bAhya / krodhAdi kA tyAga abhyantara vyutsarga hai aura kSetrAdi dravyoM kA tyAga bAhya vyutsarga hai| 38. sayaNAsaNaThANe vA je u bhikkhU na vaavre| kAyassa viussaggo cha8o so prikittio|| (u0 30 : 36) sone, baiThane yA khar3e hone ke samaya jo vyApta nahIM hotA (kAyA ko nahIM hilAtA-DulAtA) usake kAyA kI ceSTA kA jo parityAga hotA hai, use vyutsarga kahA jAtA haiN| yaha abhyantara tapa kA chaThA prakAra hai| 36. sasarUva-ciMtaNa-rao dujjaNa-suyaNANa jo hu mjjhttho| dehe vi Nimmamatto kAosaggo tavo tassa / / (dvA0 a0 468)

Page #141
mahAvIra vANI jo AtmasvarUpa ke cintana meM rata hotA hai, durjana- sajjana meM madhyastha hotA hai, apane zarIra ke prati bhI mamatva-rahita hotA hai, usake kAyotsarga tapa hotA hai| 40. jo deha dhAraNa- paro uvayaraNAdI - visesa - saMsatto / bAhira - vavahAra-rao kAosaggo kudo tassa / / 116 ( dvA0a0 466 ) jo deha-pAlana meM parAyaNa hotA hai, upakaraNAdi meM vizeSa saMyukta hotA hai aura bAhya vyavahAra karane meM rata hotA hai usake kAyetsarga tapa kaise ho sakatA hai ? 41. abbhaMtarasohaNao eso abbhaMtaro tao bhaNio / ( mU0 412, ka, kha ) antaraMga ko zuddha karanevAlA yaha abhyantara tapa kahA hai| 42. eso bArasa-bheo ugga-tavo jo caredi uvajutto / so khaviya kamma-puMjaM mutti - suhaM akkhayaM lahai / / ( dvA0 a0 488 ) yaha bAraha prAkara kA tapa hai| jo upayoga sahita isa ugra tapa kA AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha puruSa karma - puJja kA kSaya kara akSaya mokSa sukha ko prApta karatA hai| 43. so hu tavo kAyavvo jeNa maNo maMgulaM jeNa na iMdiyahANI jeNa ya jogA Na na ciMtei / hAyaMti / / ( mahA0 ni0 cU0 1 : 14) vahI tapa karanA cAhie jisase mana amaMgala vicAra na karane lage, jisase indriyoM kI hAni na ho aura jisase yoga zithila na hoM / 44. hoi sutavo ya dIo aNNANatamaMdhayAracArissa / savvAvatthAsu tao vaDhDhadi ya pidA va purissa / / ( bhaga0A0 146 6 ) jJAnarUpI aMdhakAra meM calanevAle logoM ke lie suAcarita tapa dIpaka ke samAna hotA hai| tapa sabhI avasthAoM meM manuSya ke sAtha pitA ke samAna vyavahAra karatA hai| 45. dhAdugadaM jaha kaNayaM sujjhai dhammaMtamaggiNA mahadA / sujjhai tavaggidhaMto taha jIvo kammadhAdugado || (bhaga0 A0 1853) jaise dhAtugata suvarNa mahAn agni se tapAyA jAne para zuddha ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra karma-dhAtugata jIva taparUpI agni dvArA tapAyA jAne para zuddha ho jAtA hai| 46. DahiUNa jahA aggI vidvaMsadi subahugaMpi taNarAsI / viddhaMsedi tavaggI taha kammataNaM subahugaMpi / / (bhaga0 A0 1851) jaise agni bahuta sArI tRNarAzi ko bhI jalAkara vidhvaMsa kara detI hai vaise hI tApAgni bahuta sAre karma - tRNoM ko vidhvaMsa kara detI hai|

Page #142
15. samAdhi 117 4. dhyAna (1) 1. caraNammi tammi jo ujjamo tha AuMjaNA ya jo hoii| so ceva jiNehiM tavo bhaNido asaDhaM caraMtarassa / / (bhaga0 A0 10) zaThya kA parihAra kara AcaraNa karanevAle manuSya kA usa AcaraNa meM jo udyama aura upayoga hotA hai, use hI jina bhagavAna ne tapa kahA hai| 2. asuhaM aTTa-raudaM dhamma sukkaM ca suhayaraM hodi| aTTa tivva-kasAyaM tivva-tama-kasAyado rudaM / / (dvA0 a0 471) Arta aura raudra-ye donoM dhyAna azubha dhyAna haiM tathA dharma aura zukla ye donoM kramazaH zubha aura zubhatara dhyAna haiN| inameM Adi kA ArtadhyAna tIvra kaSAya se hotA hai aura raudradhyAna tIvratama kaSAya se| 3. maMda-kaSAyaM dhammaM maMda-tama-kasAyado have sukkaM / / akasAe vi suyaDDhe kevala-NANe vi taM hodi|| (dvA0 a0 472) dharmadhyAna mandakaSAya vAle ke hotA hai aura zukladhyAna maMdatama kaSAyavAle ke| yaha zukladhyAna kaSAyarahita zrutajJAnI tathA kevalajJAnI ke bhI hotA hai| 4. dukkhayara-visaya-joe keNa imaM cayadi idi viciNtNto| ceTThadi jo vikkhitto aTuM-jjhANaM have tassa / (dvA0 a0 473) jo puruSa duHkhakArI viSaya kA saMyoga hone para aisA ciMtana karatA hai ki yaha kaise dUra ho aura vikSiptacitta hokara (rudanAdi) ceSTA karatA hai usake ArtadhyAna hotA hai| 5. maNahara-visaya-viyoga kaha taM pAvemi ihi viyappo jo| saMtAveNa payaTTo so cciya aTTa have jhANaM / / (dvA0 a0 474) jo manohara viSaya ke viyoga hone para aisA ciMttana karatA hai ki usako kaise pAU~ aura saMtApa rUpa pravRtti karatA hai usake bhI ArtadhyAna hotA hai|| 6. hiMsANaMdeNa judo asacca-vayaNeNa pariNado jo hu| tattheva athira-citto rudaM jhANaM have tassa / / (dvA0 a0 475) jo puruSa hiMsA meM Anandayukta hotA hai, asatyavacana meM pravRtti karatA hai aura unhIM meM asthira citta rahatA hai usake raudradhyAna hotA hai|

Page #143
118 mahAvIra vANI 7. para-visaya-haraNa-sIlo sagIya-visae surakkhaNe dkkho| taggaya-ciMtAviTTho NiraMtaraM taM pi rudaM pi|| (dvA0 a0 476) ___ jo puruSa dUsare kI viSaya-sAmagrI ko haraNa karane ke svabhAva se saMyukta ho, apanI viSaya-sAmagrI kI rakSA karane meM dakSa ho, ina donoM kAryoM meM citta ko niraMtara lavalIna rakhatA ho usa puruSa ke yaha raudradhyAna hI hai| 8. biNNi vi asuhe jhANe pAva-NihANe ya dukkh-sNtaanne| NaccA dUre vajjaha dhamme puNa AyaraM kuNaha / / (dvA0 a0 477) Arta aura raudra ye donoM hI dhyAna azubha haiN| inheM pApa kA nidhAna aura duHkha kI santati-paramparA karanevAlA jAnakara dUra hI se chor3o aura dharmadhyAna meM AcaraNa kro| 6. dhammo vatthu-sahAvo khamAdi-bhAvo ya dasa-viho dhmmo| rayaNattayaM ca dhammo jIvANaM rakkhaNaM dhammo / / (dvA0 a0 478) vastu kA svabhAva dharma hai| kSamAdi bhAva dazavidha dharma haiN| ratnatraya dharma hai| jIvoM kI rakSA-ahiMsA dharma hai| 10. dhamme eyagga-maNo jo Na vi vededi paMcahA-visayaM / veragga-mao NANI dhammajjhANaM have tss|| (dvA0 a0 476) jo dharma meM ekAgramana hotA hai, indriyoM ke pA~ca prakAra ke viSayoM kA rasAsvAdana nahIM karatA aura vairAgI hotA hai usa jJAnI ke dharmadhyAna hotA hai| 11. suvisuddha-rAya-doso bAhira-saMkappa-vAjjio dhiiro| eyagga-maNo saMto jaM tiii taM pi suha-jhANaM / / (dvA0 a0 480) rAgadveSa se rahita zuddha manuSya bAhya saMkalpa se dUra hokara ekAgra mana se jo cintana karatA hai vaha bhI zubha dhyAna hai| 12. sa-sarUva-samubhAso NaTTha-mamatto jididio sNto| appANaM ciMtaMto suha-jjhANaM-rao have saahuu|| (dvA0 a0 481) jise apane svarUpa kA samubhAsa ho gayA ho, jisakA para-dravya meM mamatva naSTa ho gayA ho, jo jitendriya ho aura apanI AtmA kA cintana karatA ho vaha zubha dhyAna meM lIna hotA hai|

Page #144
15. samAdhi 116 13. vajjiya-sayala-viyappo appa-sarUve maNaM nnirNdhto| jaM ciMtadi sANaMdaM ta dhammaM uttamaM jjhANaM / / (dvA0 a0 482) jo samasta anya vikalpoM ko chor3akara AtmasvarUpa meM mana ko rokakara Ananda sahita ciMtana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha uttama dharmadhyAna hai| 14. jattha guNA suvisuddhA uvasama-khamaNaM ca jattha kammANaM / lesA vi jattha sukkA taM sukkaM bhaNNade jhANaM / / (dvA0 a0 483) jahA~ atyanta vizuddha guNa hoM, jahA~ karmoM kA upazama tathA kSaya ho aura jahA~ lezyA bhI zukla hI ho usako zukla dhyAna kahate haiN| 15. jhANaM-kasAyaparacakkabhae balavAhaNaDhDhao raayaa| paracakkabhae balavAhaNaDhDhao hoi jaha raayaa|| (bhaga0 A0 1600) kaSAyarUpa paracakra kA bhaya hone para dhyAna vaisA hI hai jaisA ki paracakra kA bhaya hone para sainya aura vAhana se dRr3ha raajaa| 16. jhANaM visayachuhAe ya hoi aNNaM jahA chuhAe vaa| jhANaM visayatisAe udayaM udayaM va tnnhaae|| (bhaga0 A0 1602) jaise kSudhA ko naSTa karane ke lie anna hotA hai tathA jisa taraha pyAsa ko naSTa karane ke lie jala hotA hai vaise hI viSayoM kI bhUkha tathA pyAsa ko naSTa karane ke lie dhyAna hai| 17. jhANaM-kasAyarogesu hodi vejjo tigiMchide kuslo| rogesu jahA vejjo purisassa tigiMchide kuslo|| (bhaga0 A0 1601) jaise manuSya ke rogoM kI cikitsA karane meM vaidya kuzala hotA hai vaise hI kaSAyarUpI rogoM kI cikitsA karane meM dhyAna kuzala hotA hai| 18. jhANaM kilesasAvadarakkhA rakkhAva saavdbhymmi| jhANaM kilesavasaNe mittaM mittaMva vsnnmmi|| (bhaga0 A0 1867) jaise zvApadoM kA bhaya hone para rakSaka kA aura saMkaToM meM mitra kA mahattva hotA hai vaise hI saMkleza pariNAma-rUpa vyavasanoM ke samaya dhyAna mitra ke samAna hai| 16. jhANaM kasAyavAde gambhagharaM mArudeva gmbhghrN| jhANaM kasAyauNhe chAhI chAhIva unnhmmi|| (bhaga0 A0 1868)

Page #145
mahAvIra vANI jaise havA ko rokane ke lie garbhagRha hotA hai vaise hI kaSAyarUpI havA ko rokane ke lie dhyAna hai aura jaise garmI ke lie chAyA hotI hai vaise hI kaSAyarUpI garmI ko naSTa karane ke lie dhyAna hai / 120 10. vairaM radaNesu gosIsaM caMdaNaM va gaMdhesu / veruliyaM va maNINaM taha jjhANaM taha jjhANaM hoi khavayassa / / jahA ratnoM meM vajra (hIrA) kI taraha, gaMdha dravyoM meM gozIrSa caMdana kI taraha aura maNiyoM meM vaidUrya maNi kI taraha dhyAna kSapaka ke lie darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapoM meM bhU 21. jhANaM kasAyaDAhe hodi varadaho dahova DAhammi / jhANaM kasAyasIde aggI aggIva sIdammi / / (bhaga0 A0 1866 ) (bhaga0 A0 1866) jaise agni padArthoM ko jalAne meM samartha hotI hai, vaise hI kaSAya ko jalAne meM dhyAna zreSTha hai| jaise zIta ko vinAza karane meM Aga samartha hai, vaise hI kaSAyarUpI zIta ko naSTa karane meM dhyAna hai / (2.) 22. paMcamahavvayajutto paMcasu samidIsu tIsu guttIsu / rayaNattayasaMjutto jhANajjhayaNaM samA kuNaha / / (mo0 pA0 33) tU pA~ca mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa kara, pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti aura ratnatraya se saMyukta hokara sadA dhyAna aura svAdhyAya kiyA kara / 23. cariyAvariyA vada-samidi vajjiyA suddhabhAvapabhaTTA / keI jaMpati NarA Na hu kAlo jhANajoyassa / / (mo0 pA0 73) jinhoMne kabhI cAritra kA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA, jo vratoM aura samitiyoM se dUra hai tathA zuddha bhAvoM se bhraSTa hai, aise kucha loga kahate haiM ki yaha kAla dhyAnayoga ke yogya nahIM hai| 24. bharahe dussamakAle dhammajjhANaM havei sAhussa / taM appasahAvaThide Na hu maNNai so vi aNNANi / / (mo0 pA0 76 ) bharata kSetra meM isa paMcama kAla meM bhI sAdhu ke dharmadhyAna hotA hai, kintu yaha dharmadhyAna usI sAdhu ke hotA hai, jo Atma-svabhAva meM sthita hai| jo aisA nahIM mAnatA vaha bhI ajJAnI hai /

Page #146
15. samAdhi 121 25. savve kasAya mottuM gaarv-my-raay-dos-vaamohN| loyavavahAravirado appA jhAei jhaannttho|| (mo0 pA0 27) dhyAna meM baiThe hue puruSa ko saba kaSAyoM ko tathA gaurava, mada, rAga, dveSa aura vyAmoha ko chor3akara tathA loka-vyavahAra se virata hokara AtmA kA dhyAna karanA caahie| 26. vayaNoccAraNakiriyaM paricattA vIyarAyabhAveNa / jo jhAyadi appANaM paramasamAhI have tss|| (ni0 sA0 122) jo vacana-uccAraNa kI kriyA kA parityAga kara vItarAga bhAva se AtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai, usake parama samAdhi hotI hai| 27. saMjamaNiyamataveNa da dhammajjhANeNa skkjhaannenn| jo jhAyai appANaM parasasamAhI have tss|| (ni0 sA0 123) . jo saMyama, niyama aura tapa se saMyukta ho, dharma aura zukla dhyAna ke dvArA AtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai, usake parama-samAdhi hotI hai| 5. niSpatti 1. tavaM cimaM saMjamajogayaM ca sajjhAyajogaM ca sayA ahitttthe| sUre va seNAe samattamA uhe alamappaNo hoi alaM paresiM / / (da08 : 61) jo tapa, saMyama-yoga aura svAdhyAya-yoga meM pravRtta rahatA hai, vaha apanI aura dUsaroM kI rakSA karane meM usI prakAra samartha hotA hai jisa prakAra senA se ghira jAne para AyudhoM se susajjita viir| 2. sajjhAyasajjhANarayassa tAiNo apAvabhAvassa tave ryss| visujjhaI jaM si malaM purekaDaM samIriyaM ruppamalaM va joinnaa|| (da0 8 : 62) svAdhyAya aura saddhyAna meM lIna, trAtA, niSpApa manavAle aura tapa meM rata sAdhaka kA pUrva saMcita mala usI prakAra vizuddha hotA hai jisa prakAra agni ddhArA tapAye hue sone kA ml| 3. se tArise dukkhasahe jiiMdie sueNa jutte. amame akiNcnne| virAyaI kammaghaNammi avagae kasiNagmApuDAvagame va caMdimA / / (da0 8 : 63)

Page #147
122 mahAvIra vANI ___jo pUrvokta guNoM se yukta haiM, duHkhoM ko sahana karanevAlA hai, jitendriya hai, zrutavAn hai, mAnava-rahita aura akiMcana hai, vaha karmarUpI bAdaloM ke dUra hone para usI prakAra zobhita hotA hai jisa prakAra sampUrNa abhra-paTala se viyukta candramA / 4. khaveMti appANamamohadaMsiNo tave rayAsaMjama ajjave guNe / dhuNati pAvAiM purekiDAiM navAi pAvAiM na te kreNti|| (da0 6 : 67) amohadarzI, tapa, saMyama aura RjutArUpa guNa meM puruSa zarIra ko kRza kara dete haiN| ve purAkRta pApa kA nAza karate haiM aura naye pApa nahIM krte| 5. saovasaMtA amamA akiMcaNA savijjavijjANugayA jssinno| uupsanne vimale ca caMdimA siddhiM vimANAi uti taainno|| (da0 6 : 68) ___ sadA upazAnta, mamatA-rahita, akiMcana, Atma-vidyAyukta, yazasvI aura trAtA puruSa zarada Rtu ke candramA kI taraha malarahita hokara siddhi yA saudharmAvataMsaka Adi vimAnoM ko prApta karate haiN|

Page #148
(: 16 :) pApa-virati 1. pApa 1. sIhaM jahA khuddamigA caraMtA dUre caraMtI prisNkmaannaa| evaM tu mehAvi samikkha dhammaM dUreNa pAvaM parivajjaejjA / / - (sU0 1,10 : 20) jaise aTavI meM vicaraNa karate hue hiraNAdi kSudra prANI saMzaMkita rahate hue siMha ko dUra hI se TAlakara vicarate haiM, vaise hI medhAvI puruSa dharma kI samIkSA kara pApa ko dUra hI se chor3a de| 2. pANAivAyamaliyaM corikkaM mehuNaM dviymucchN| kohaM mANaM mAyaM lobhaM pijjaM tahA dosaM / / kalaha abhakkhANaM pesunnaM rai arai samAuttaM / paraparivAyaM mAyamosaM micchattasallaM c|| . (1) prANAtipAta (hiMsA). (2) jhUTha, (3) corI, (4) maithuna, (5) dravyamUrchA (parigraha), (6) krodha, (7) mAna, (8) mAyA, (6) lobha, (10) rAga, (11) dveSa, (12) kalaha, (13) abhyAkhyAna-doSAropaNa, (14) cugalI, (15) asaMyama meM rati (sukha), saMyama meM arati (asukha), (16) paraparivAda-nindA, (17) mAyA-mRSA-kapaTa-pUrNa mithyA aura (18) mithyAdarzana-zalya-ye aThAraha pApa haiN| 3. je pumaM kurute pAvaM Na tassa'ppA dhuvaM pio| appaNA hi kaDaM kammaM appaNA ceva bhujjtii|| (u0 45 : 3) jo puruSa pApa karatA hai, use nizcayataH apanI AtmA priya nahIM hai, kyoMki AtmA ke dvArA kRta karmoM kA phala AtmA svayaM hI bhogatI hai| 4. dhAvaMtaM sarasaM nIraM sacchaM dADhiM siNginnN| dosabhIru vivajjeMti pApamevaM vivjje|| (isi0 45 : 12) svaccha madhura jalaM kI ora daur3ate hue DAr3ha aura sIMgavAle pazuoM kA coTa se Darane vAle vyakti vivarjana karate haiM, vaise hI doSa-bhIru vyakti pApa kA dUra se hI varjana kre|

Page #149
124 mahAvIra vANI 5. pAvaM parassa kubaMto hasato mohmohito| maccho galaM gasaMto vA viNighAtaM Na psstii|| (isi0 15 : 11) jaba moha se mohita AtmA dUsare (kI hAni) ke lie pApa karatA huA harSita hotA hai, taba vaha bhaviSya ko nahIM smjhtaa| machalI ATe kI golI ko nigalatI huI apanI mauta ko nahIM dekhtii| 6. pAvaM je upakavvaMtI jIvA saataanngaaminno| vaDhDhatI pAvakaM tesiM aNaggAhissa vA aNaM / / (isi0 15 : 15) jo prANI sukha kI kAmanA se pApa karate haiM, unake pApa bar3hate hI jAte haiM, jaise RNa lenevAle para RNa bar3hatA hI jAtA hai| 7. aNubaddhamapassaMtA pccuppnnnngveskaa| te pacchA dukkhamacchaMti galucchinnA jhasA jhaa|| (isi0 15 : 16) jo kevala vartamAna sukha kI hI gaveSaNA karanevAle haiM aura usase anubaddha phala ko nahIM dekhate, ve bAda meM usI prakAra se duHkha pAte haiM jaise gale meM kA~Te se biMdhI huI mchlii| 8. AtAkaDANa kammANaM AtA bhuMjati jaM phlN| - tamhA Atassa aTThAe pAvamAdAya vjje|| (isi0 15 : 17) AtmA dvArA kie hue karmoM kA phala AtmA hI bhogatI hai| ataH AtmA ke hita ke lie manuSya pApa kA saMcaya karanA chor3a de| 6. je imaM pAvakaM kammaM va kujjA Na kaarve| devA vi taM NamaMsaMti dhitimaM dittatejassaM / / (isi0 36 : 1) jo puruSa pApa karma ko nahIM karatA hai aura dUsaroM se bhI nahIM karavAtA hai, usa dhRtimAna dIpta tejasvI puruSa ko devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| 10. je gare kuvvatI pAvaM aMdhakAraM mahaM kre| aNavajjaM paMDite kiccA Adicce va pbhaastii|| (isi0 36 : 2) jo mAnava pApa karma karatA hai, vaha mahA andhakAra ko phailAtA hai, jabaki paMDita puruSa anavadya-pApa-rahita karma karatA huA sUrya kI bhA~ti prakAzita hotA hai| 11. siyA pAvaM saI kujjA Na taM kujjA puNo punno| NANi kammaM ca NaM kujjA sAdhu kammaM viyaanniyaa|| (isi0 36 : 3) pApa kA prasaMga upasthita ho aura pApa ho jAya to sAdhaka usa pApa ko punaHpunaH na kre| jJAnI zreSTha karmoM ko pahacAnakara pApa-karma na kre|

Page #150
16. pApa-virati 2. Atma-nirIkSaNa aura pApa varjana 1. Niyadose nigUhaMte ciraM pi NovadaMsae / kiha maM kopi NajjANe jANeNatta hiyaM sayaM / / 125 (isi0 4 : 2) pApI apane doSoM ko chipAtA hai aura cira samaya taka apane doSoM ko kisI ke samakSa prakaTa nahIM krtaa| vaha socatA hai - dUsarA koI bhI mere isa pApa ko nahIM jAnatA / parantu aisA socanevAlA apanA hita nahIM jAnatA / 2. NeNa jANAmi appANaM AvI vA jati vA rahe ajjayAriM aNajjaM vA taM NANaM ayalaM dhuvaM / / (isi0 4 : 3) jisake dvArA maiM apane-Apako jAna sakU~, pratyakSa yA parokSa meM honevAle apane Arya aura anArya karmoM ko dekha sakU~, vahIM jJAna acala aura zAzvata hai I 3. aNNahA samaNe hoI annaM kuNaMti kammuNA / aNNamaNNANi bhAsate maNusya gahaNe hu se / / (isi0 4 : 5) mana meM vaha kucha aura hI hotA hai, karma se kucha aura hI karatA hai aura bolatA kucha aura hI / aisA manuSya gahana (aTavI) ke samAna gUDha hai / 4. aduvA parisAmajjhe aduvA virahe tato nirikkha appANaM pAvakammA Nirubhati / / kaDaM / 5. duppaciNNaM sapehAe aNAyAraM ca appaNo / aNuvaTThito sadA dhamme so pacchA paritappati / / (isi0 4 : 8) pariSad meM eka rUpa hotA hai aura ekAnta meM dUsarA rUpa / kintu saccA sAdhaka AtmA kA nirIkSaNa kara apane-Apako pApa karmoM se rokatA hai| (isi0 4 : 6) apane duScIrNa karma aura anAcAroM ko dekhatA huA bhI upekSA karanevAlA aura dharma meM sadA anupasthita rahanevAlA manuSya antima samaya meM pazcAtApa karatA hai / 6. supaiNNaM sapehAe AyaraM vA vi appaNo / supaTiTThato sadA dhamme so pacchA u Na tappati / / ( isi0 4 : 10) apane zreSTha AcAroM ke prati sadA jAgarUka aura dharma meM sadA supratiSThita rahanevAlA puruSa antima ghar3I meM pazcAtApa nahIM karatA /

Page #151
: 17 : jJAna-kaNa 1. jJAna-kaNa 1. dosaM Na karedi sayaM aNNaM pi Na kAraedi jo tivihaM / kuvvANaM pi Na icchui tassa visohI parA hodi / / (dvA0 anu0 451) jo mana, vacana aura kAyA se svayaM doSa nahIM karatA, dUsare se bhI doSa nahIM karAtA aura karate hue ko bhI acchA nahIM mAnatA usake utkRSTa vizuddhi hotI hai| 2. appA NaM pi ya saraNaM khamAdi-bhAvehiM pariNado hodi| (dvA0 anu0 31) kSamAdi bhAvoM meM pariNata AtmA svayaM apanA zaraNa hotA hai| 3. tivva-kaSAyAviTTho appANaM haNadi appenn| (dvA0 anu0 31) jo tIvra kaSAyayukta hotA hai, vaha apane hI dvArA apanA hanana karatA hai| 4. kammaNimittaM jIvo hiMDadi sNsaarghorkaaNtaare| (kunda0 a0 37) karmoM ke nimitta se jIva saMsArarUpI bhayAnaka aTavI meM bhramaNa karatA hai| 5. tivihA ya hoi kakhA iha paraloe tadhA kudhamme y| tivihaM pi jo Na kujjA daMsaNasuddhImupagado so|| (mU0 246) kAMkSA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai| isa loka meM saMpadA-prApti kI kAMkSA, paraloka meM saMpadA-prApti kI kAMkSA aura kudharma kI kAMkSA / jo ina tInoM kAMkSAoM ko nahIM karatA vahI samyagdarzana kI zuddhi ko prApta karatA hai| 6. pAva-udayeNa Narae jAyadi jIvo sahedi bahu-dukkhaM / __ (dvA0 anu0 34) pApodaya se hI jIva naraka meM utpanna hotA hai aura vahA~ bahuta duHkha ko sahatA hai| 7. savvaM pi hodi Narae khetta-sahAveNa dukkhadaM asuhaM / (dvA0 anu0 38) naraka meM kSetra-svabhAva ke kAraNa sabhI vastue~ duHkhadAyaka tathA azubha hotI hai|

Page #152
17. jJAna - kaNa 127 8. kuvidA vi savva - kAlaM aNNoNNaM hoMti NeraiyA / (dvA0 anu0 38) nArakI jIva sadA kAla paraspara krodhita hote rahate haiM / 6. kakkassavayaNaM NiDuravayaNaM pesuNNahAsavayaNaM ca / jaM kiMciM vippalAvaM garahidavaYaNaM samAseNa / / (bhaga0 A0 830) karkaza vacana, niThura vacana, cugalakhorI kA vacana, makhaula ur3AnevAlA vacana evaM vipralApa - besira-paira kI bAta-ye samAsa meM nindanIya vacana haiM / 10. maggo maggaphalaM ti ya duvihaM jiNasAsaNe smakkhAdaM / sammattaM maggaphalaM hoi NivvANaM / / maggo khalu (mU 202 ) jina - zAsana meM mArga aura mArga-phala-ye do kahe gae haiN| unameM se mArga to samyaktva hai aura mArga phala mokSa / 11. jo puNa ciMtadi kajjaM suhAsuhaM rAya-dosa-saMjutto / uvaogeNa vihINaM sa kuNadi pAvaM viNA kajjaM / / ( dvA0 anu0 386) rAga-dveSa se saMyukta ho jo binA prayojana hI zubha-azubha cintana karatA hai, vaha puruSa binA kArya pApotpanna karatA hai / 12. dehe chuhAdimahide cale ya sattassa hojja kaha sokkhaM / (bhaga0 A0 1246) deha kSudhA Adi se pIr3ita hotA hai| vaha anitya bhI hai| aise zarIra meM Asakta hone se AtmA ko kaise sukha prApta hogA ? 13. jadi Na havadi savvaNhU, tA ko jANadi adidiyaM atthaM / iMdiya-NANaM Na muNadi thUlaM pi asesa -pajjAyaM || ( dvA0 anu0 303) 14. kaMDaNI pIsaNI cullI udakuMbhaM pamajjaNI | bIdavvaM NiccaM tAhiM jIvarAsI se maradi / / yadi sarvajJa nahIM hotA to atIndriya padArtha ko kauna jAnatA ? indriya jJAna to sthUla padArtha ko hI jAnatA hai, usakI samasta paryAyoM ko bhI nahIM jAnatA / (mU0 626) okhalI, cakkI, cUlhA, jala rakhane kA sthAna, buhArI - ina pA~coM se sadA bhayabhIta rahanA cAhie, kyoMki inase jIva- samUha mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai /

Page #153
128. 15. sayaNassa jaNassa pio Naro amANI sadA havadi loe / gANaM jasaM ca atthaM labhadi sakajjaM ca sAhedi / / mahAvIra vANI (bhaga0 A0 1376) nirabhimAnI puruSa loka meM svajanoM aura parijanoM kA priya hotA hai| vaha loka meM jJAna, yaza, aura dhana ko prApta karatA hai tathA apane kAryoM ko sAdha letA hai| 16. Na ya parihAyadi koI atthe maugattaNe pauttammi / iha ya paratta ya labbhadi viNaeNa hu savvakallANaM | | ( bhaga0 A0 1380) mArdava ke prayoga se kabhI koI hAni nahIM hotii| vinaya se manuSya nizcita ihaloka aura paraloka meM saba kalyANa prApta karatA hai / 17. jaha tumbhe taha amhe tumhe vi hohihA jahA amhe / paMDua-pattaM ampAAheiM paDataM kisalayANaM / / (anu0) tuma pIlA pattA jamIna para par3atA huA apane sAthI hare patte se bolA-a - Aja jaise ho hama bhI eka dina vaise hI the| aba jaise hama haiM, eka dina tumheM bhI vaisA hI honA hai| 18. jaha makkauo dhAdo vi phalaM daTThUNa lohidaM tassa / dUrasthassa vi Devadi ghittUNa vi jai vi chaMDedi / / evaM jaM jaM passadi davvaM ahilasadi pAviduM taM taM / savvajageNa vi jIvo lobhAiTTho na tippedi / / (bhaga0 A0 854-55) 16. saggaM taveNa savvo vi pAvae kiMtu jhANajoeNa / jo pAvai so pAvai pare bhave sAsayaM sukkhaM / / jaise khA-pIkara tRpta huA bhI bAnara kisI lAla phUla ko dUra se dekhakara use lene ke lie daur3atA hai, yadyapi vaha use lekara chor3a detA hai| isI prakAra lobhAviSTa jIva jisa-jisa padArtha ko dekhatA hai usako grahaNa karane kI icchA karatA hai aura sarva jagat se bhI vaha tRpta nahIM hotA / (mo0 pA0 23) tapa se to sabhI svarga prApta karate haiM, kintu dhyAna ke dvArA jo prApta karatA hai vaha dUsare bhava ke avinAzI sukha -mokSa ko prApta karatA hai / ceva / / saMsattadavvasevA 20. icchivisayAbhilAso vacchivimokkho ya paNidarasasevA / tadidiyAloyaNaM sakkAro saMkAro adIdasumaraNamaNAgadabhilAse / iThavisayasevA vi ya abbaMbhaM dasavihaM edaM / / (bhaga0 A0 879-80)

Page #154
17. jJAna- kaNa 126 strI ke sAtha viSaya- bhAMga kI abhilASA, indriya-vikAra, praNIta (snigdha) rasoM kA sevana, (strI aura pazuoM se ) saMsakta vastuoM kA sevana, strI kI indriyoM kA avalokana, striyoM kA satkAra, unakA sammAna, pUrva krIr3AoM kA smaraNa, bhaviSya meM krIr3AoM kI abhilASA, iSTa viSayoM kA sevana-ye daza abrahma haiM / 21. savvaMgaM pecchaMto itthINaM tAsu yadi dubbhAvaM / so bahmacerabhAvaM sakkadi khalu duddharaM dharadi / / (kunda0 a0 11 : 80) jo striyoM ke saba aMgoM ko dekhatA huA bhI unake prati mana meM kisI bhI prakAra kA kuvicAra nahIM lAtA, vaha dharmAtmA durdhara brahmacarya bhAva kA dhArI hai| 22. dhaMsei jo abhUeNaM akammaM att-kmmunnaa| aduvA tumaM kAsitti mahAmohaM pakuvvai / / (dazA0 6 : 8) jo apane kiye hue duSkarma ko na karanevAle para thopakara use lAMchita karatA hai athavA kahatA hai ki yaha pApa tUne kiyA hai, vaha mahAmohanIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ! 23. bahudukkhA hu jaMtavo, sattA kAmehiM abaleNa vahaM gacchaMti sarIreNa mANavA, pabhaMgureNa / (A0 1,6 (1) : 15-17) jIva bahuta duHkhoM se ghire hue haiM tathApi manuSya kAmabhogoM meM Asakta rahate haiM / kSaNabhaMgura zarIra se pApa karma kara ve avaza ho bhayaMkara duHkha pAte rahate haiM / 24. savaNe nANe ya viNNANe paccakkhANe ya saMjame / aNahae tave ceva vodANe akiriyA siddhI / / ( bhagavaI 2, 111) paryupAsanA se dharma-zravaNa dharma-zravaNa se jJAna, jJAna se vijJAna, vijJAna se pratyAkhyAna, pratyAkhyAna se saMyama, saMyama se anAsrava, anAsrava se tapa, tapa se karmakSaya, karma-kSaya se akriyA aura akriyA se siddhi kI prApti hotI hai| 1 25. je mamAiya-matiM jahAti se jahAti mamAiyaM / se hu diTTapa muNI jassa Natthi mamAiyaM / / 26. miu maddavasaMpanne gambhIre susamAhie / viharai mahiM mahappA sIlabhUeNa appaNA / / (A0 1,2 (6) : 156-57) jo mamatva - buddhi kA tyAga karatA hai vaha mamatva - parigraha kA tyAga karatA hai| jisake mamatva nahIM hai, vahI jJAnI mArga draSTA hai / ( u0 27 : 17)

Page #155
130 mahAvIra vANI mRdu aura mArdava se sampanna, gambhIra aura susamAhita mahAtmA zIla-sampanna hokara pRthvI para vicaratA hai| 27. duvihaM khaveUNa ya puNyapAvaM / niraMgaNe sabvao vippmukke|| (u0 21 : 24) jo bhI sAdhaka sayama meM nizcala aura sarvataH vipramukta rahA vaha puNya aura pApa donoM kA kSaya kara apunarAgama-gati-mokSa meM gayA hai| 28. jo ciMtai appANaM NANa-sarUvaM puNo puNo nnaannii| vikahAdivirattamaNo pAyacchittaM varaM tss|| (dvA0 a0 455) jo jJAnI vikathAdi pramAdoM se virakta hotA huA jJAnasvarUpa AtmA kA punaHpunaH cintana karatA hai usake zreSTha prAyazcitta hotA hai| 26. eyA vi sA samatthA jiNabhattI duggaiM nnivaarenn| puNNANi ya pUredUM AsiddhiparaMparasuhANaM / |(bhg0 A0 746) akele jina-bhakti hI durgati kA nivAraNa karane meM samartha hai| isase puNyoM kI prApti hotI hai| jaba taka sAdhaka ko mokSa hotA hai taba taka isake prabhAva se uttamottama sukhoM kI prApti hotI rahatI hai| 30. pANAivAe vaTuMtA musAvAe asNjyaa| adiNNAdANe vasa'tA mehuNe ya pariggahe / / (su0 1, 3 (4) : 8) jIva-hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna aura parigraha meM lage hue loga asaMyamI haiN| 31. kuppavayaNapAsaNDI savve . ummggptttthiyaa| sammaggaM tu jiNakkhAyaM esa magge hi uttme|| (u0 23 : 63) jo kupravacana ke prAvAduka haiM, ve saba unmArga meM prasthita haiN| jo jina dvArA kahA gayA hai vaha sanmArga hai| ataH yahI uttama mArga hai| 32. abhaviMsu purA vIrA AgamissA vi suvvyaa| duNNi bohassa maggassa aMtaM pAukarA tinnnn|| (sU0 1, 15 : 25) pUrva samaya meM bahuta se dhIra puruSa ho cuke haiM aura bhaviSya kAla meM bhI aise suvratI puruSa hoMge jo durnibodha-duSprApya-mokSa-mArga kI antima sImA para pahuMcakara tathA use dUsaroM ko prakaTa kara isa saMsAra-sAgara se tire haiM yA tireNge| 33. aNigUhiyabalavirio parakAmadi jo jhuttmaautto| juMjadi ca jahAthANaM viriyAcAroti nnaadvo|| (mUla0 413)

Page #156
17. jJAna- kaNa 131 jo apane bala aura vIrya kA gopana nahIM karatA, jo yathokta dharma meM parAkrama karatA hai, jo apane-Apako apanI zakti ke anusAra adhyAtma-sAdhana meM lagAtA hai, usa puruSa ke vIryAcAra jAnanA cAhie / 34. lAbhaMmi jeNa sumaNo alAbhe Neva dummaNo / se hu seTThe maNussANaM devANaM sayakkaU / / (isi0 43 : 1) lAbha meM jo sumana (harSita) nahIM hai aura na alAbha meM dumana (duHkhita) hai, vahI manuSyoM meM zreSTha hai, jaise devoM meM zatakratu (indra) / 35. jo avamANaNakaraNaM dosa' pariharai NiccamAutto / so NAma hodi mANI Na du guNacatteNa mANeNa / / (bhaga0 A0 1426) jo puruSa apamAna ke kAraNabhUta doSoM kA hamezA sAvadhAnI ke sAtha tyAga karatA hai, vahI saccA mAnI hai| guNa-rahita hokara bhI mAna karane se koI mAnI nahIM hotA / 36. visaya-vasAdo sukkhaM jesiM tesiM kudo tittI / (dvA0 a0 56) jinake sukha indriya ke viSayoM para AdhArita haiM, unheM tRpti kaise hogI ? 37. mANasa-dukkha-judassa hi visayA vi duhAvahA huMti / ( dvA0a0 60) mAnasika duHkha se saMyukta puruSa ko pracura viSaya sAmagrI bhI duHkhadAyI hI hotI hai| 38. viSaya-vasaM jaM sukkhaM dukkhassa vi kAraNaM taM pi / ( dvA0a0 61) jo sukha viSayoM ke adhIna hai, vaha duHkha hI kA kAraNa hai| 36. attANaM Na du soyadi saMsAramahaNNave buDDaM / (mU0 701) Azcarya hai ki manuSya saMsAra rUpI samudra meM DUbatI huI apanI AtmA kA kucha bhI soca nahIM karatA / 40. vara vayatavehiM saggo mA dukkhaM hoi Nirai imarehiM / chAyAtavaTThiyANaM paDivAlaMtANa gurubheyaM / / (mo0 pA0 25) vrata aura tapa se svarga pAnA uttama hai, kintu itara (avrata aura atapa) se naraka meM duHkha hotA hai, vaha na ho / chAyA aura dhUpa meM baiThe hue manuSyoM meM jaise bahuta bheda hai, vaise hI vrata aura tapa kA pAlana karane vAloM meM bahuta bheda hai| 41. imA vijjA mahAvijjA savvavijjANa uttamA / jaM vijjaM sAhaittANaM savvadukkhANa muccati / / (isi0 17 : 1) vaha vidyA mahAvidyA hai aura samasta vidyAoM meM zreSTha hai, jisa vidyA kI sAdhanA kara AtmA samasta duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtI hai|

Page #157
132 42. jeNa baMdhaM mokkhaM ca jIvANaM gatirAgatiM / AyAbhAvaM ca jANAti sA vijjA dukkhamoyaNI / / (isi0 17 : 2) jisake dvArA AtmA ke bandha, mokSa, gati aura Agati kA parijJAna hotA hai, vahI vidyA duHkha se mukta karane meM samartha hai| 2. zikSA - kaNa 1. thovaM jemehi mA bahU jaMpa / mahAvIra vANI thor3A AhAra kara / bahuta mata bola / 2. duHkhaM saha jiNa NiddA mettiM bhAvehiM suTTu veraggaM / (mU0 865) duHkha ko sahana kara, nidrA ko jIta, maitrI bhAva kA ciMtana kara, acchA vairAgya rakha / 3. jAtiM ca buDiMd ca ihajjapAse bhUtehiM jANe paDileha sAtaM / tamhA tivijjo paramaMti NaccA sammattadaMsI Na kareti pAvaM / / ( A0 1, 3 (2) : 26-28) 4. nANeNaM daMsaNeNaM ca casteiNa taveNa ya khaMtIe muttIe vaDDhamANo bhavAhi y|| Arya ! saMsAra meM janma aura jarA ko dekh| vicArakara jAna- saba prANiyoM ko sukha priya hai| isalie tattvajJa samyakadRSTi paramArtha ko jAnakara kisI prANI ke prati pApa karma nahIM karate / (mU0 865) 5. nANAruiM ca chaMdaM ca parivajjejja saMjae / aTThA je ya savvatthA ii vijjAmaNusaMcare / / ( u0 22 : 26) tuma jJAna, darzana aura caritra se tathA tapa, kSamA aura nirlobhatA se sadA vRddhi pAte rahanA / 6. dhuNiyA kuliyaM va levavaM kasae dehamaNAsaNAdihiM / ( u018 : 30) saMyamI nAnA prakAra kI ruci, abhiprAya aura jo saba prakAra ke anartha haiM unakA varjana kre| isa vidyA ke patha para tumhArA saMcaraNa ho / (sU0 1,2 (1) : 14) jaise lepavAlI bhitti lepa girAkara kSINa kara dI jAtI hai, isI taraha anazana Adi tapa dvArA apanI deha ko kRza kara /

Page #158
17. jJAna-kaNa 133 7. sAvajjajogavayaNaM vajjaMto 'vajjabhIru gunnkNkhii| sAvajjavajjavayaNaM NiccaM bhAsejja bhaasNto|| (mU0 317) jo pApoM se DaratA hai, guNoM ko cAhatA hai, vaha bolate samaya pApayukta vacanoM kA : parihAra karatA huA hamezA pApa-rahita vacanoM ko bole| 8. taM vatthu mottavvaM jaM paDi uppajjade ksaayggi| taM vatthumalliejjo jatthovasamo kasAyANaM / / (bhaga0 A0 262) usa vastu ko chor3a denA cAhie jisakA nimitta pAkara kaSAyAgni prajvalita ho jAtI hai aura usa vastu kA Azraya karanA cAhie jisase kaSAyoM kA upazama hotA hai| 6. bIhedavvaM NiccaM dujjaNavayaNA plottttjibmss| yaraNayaraNiggamaM miva vaNayakayAraM vhNtss|| (mU 662) . jisakI jihA sadA palaTatI rahatI hai, usa durjana ke vacanoM se sadA hI Darate rahanA caahie| durjana kI jihA duSTa vacanoM ko vaise hI nikAlatI rahatI hai jaise zreSTha nagara kA nAlA kacare ko bahAtA rahatA hai| 10. dadaMtA iMdiyA paMca saMsArAe sriirinnN| te ceva NiyamiyA saMtANejjANAe bhavaMti hi|| (isi0 16 : 1) / dehadhArI kI durdAnta pA~ca indriyA~ saMsAra kI hetu banatI haiN| ve hI saMvRta ho jAne para mokSa kI hetu bana jAtI haiN| 11. dudaMte iMdie paMca raagdosprNgme| kummo viva sa aMgAI sae dehammi saahre|| (isi0 16 : 2) rAga aura dveSa ke vaza viSayoM meM pravRtta pA~coM indriyA~ durdAnta hotI haiN| saMkaTa kI AzaMkA hote hI jaise kUrma apane aMgoM ko apane zarIra meM saMkoca letA hai vaise hI sAdhaka viSayoM kI ora jAtI huI indriyoM ko unase haTA le|

Page #159
( : 18 :) hiMsA-virati 1. hiMsA kI kasauTI 1. hiMsAdo aviramaNaM vahapariNAmo ya hoi hiMsA hu| tamhA pamattajoge pANavvavarovao Nicca / / (bhaga0A0 801) hiMsA se virata na honA athavA hiMsA karane ke pariNAmoM kA honA hiMsA hai| ataH * pramatta yoga nizcita rUpa se hiMsA hai| 2. ratto vA duTTho vA mUDho vA jaM payuMja di pogN| hiMsA vi tattha jAyadi tahmA so hiMsago hoi|| (bhaga0 A0 802) rAgI, dveSI athavA mUr3ha banakara AtmA jo kArya karatA hai, usase hiMsA hotI hai| ataH vaha hiMsaka hai| 3. attA ceva ahiMsA attA hiMsatti Nicchao smye| jo hodi appamatto ahiMsago hiMsago idro|| (bhaga0 A0 803) AtmA hI hiMsA hai aura AtmA hI ahiMsA hai| apramatta arthAt pramAdarahita AtmA ko ahiMsaka kahate haiM aura pramAdasahita AtmA ko hiMsaka kahate haiM, aisA Agama kA nirNaya hai| 4. ajjhavasido ya baddho satto du marejja No marijjettha / eso baMdhasamAso jIvANaM NicchaMyaNayassa / / (bhaga0 A0 804) baddha jIva rAga-dveSAdi pariNAmoM ke adhIna hotA hai| anya jIva mare athavA na mare, phira bhI jisake pariNAma hiMsA ke haiM usake baMdha hotA hI hai| akSuNa nizcaya naya se jIvoM ke karma-baMdha kA yaha saMkSepa meM svarUpa kahA hai| 5. NANI kammassa khayatthamuThiThdo NoThdio ya hiNsaae| adadi asaDho hi yatthaM appamatto avadhago so|| (bhaga0 A0 805) jJAnI puruSa karmakSaya karane ke lie udyata hai, hiMsA ke lie udyata nahIM hai| vaha azaTha hokara hI apane hita ke lie pravRtti karatA hai| vaha apramatta hai ataH hiMsA ho jAne para bhI vaha avadhaka hI kahA gayA hai|

Page #160
135 18. hisA-virati 6. jadi suddhassa ya baMdho hohidi bAhiragavatthujogeNa / Natthi du ahiMsago NAma hodi vaayaadivdhhedu|| (bhaga0 A0 806) yadi rAga-dveSa rahita AtmA ko bhI bAhya vastu ke saMbaMdha se baMdha hogA, to jagat meM koI bhI ahiMsaka nahIM hai, aisA mAnanA par3egA arthAt zuddhAtmA ko bhI vAyukAyika jIva ke vadha ke lie samajhanA hogaa| 7. pAdosiya adhikaraNIya kAyiya pridaavnnaadivaadaae| ede paMcapaogA kiriyAo hoMti hiNsaao|| (bhaga0 A0 807) dveSa se utpanna kriyA prAdveSikI kriyA hai| hiMsA ke upakaraNoM ko grahaNa karanA adhikaraNikI kriyA hai| duSTatA pUrvaka zarIra kA calana honA kAyikI kriyA hai| duHkhotpatti ke lie jo kriyA kI jAtI hai, usako pAritApinikI kriyA kahate haiN| Ayu, indriya, bala aura prANa inakA ghAta karane vAlI kriyA ko prANAtipAti kriyA kahate haiN| ye pA~ca prakAra ke prayoga hiMsA kI kriyAe~ haiN| 2. hiMsA tyAjya kyoM ? 1. jaha te Na piyaM dukkhaM taheva tesiMpi jANa jIvANaM / eva NaccA appovamivo jIvesu hodi sdaa|| (bhaga0 A0 777) yaha jAno ki jaise tumako duHkha priya nahIM hai, vaise hI anya jIvoM ko bhI duHkha priya nahIM hai| aisA jAnakara sarva jIvoM meM sadA Atmopama bhAva rakho (apane ko duHkha nahIM dete vaise hI dUsaroM ko duHkha dene se nivRtta ho)| 2. telokkajIvidAdo varehi ekkadarumatti devehiN| bhaNido ko telokkaM varijja saMjIvidaM muccaa|| (bhaga0 A0 782) trailokya aura jIvana ina donoM meM se koI eka grahaNa kara sakate ho, aisA devoM ke dvArA kahA jAne para kauna jIvana chor3akara trailokya ko legA? 3. savve vi ya saMbaMdhA pattA savveNa svvjiivhiN| __ to mAraMto jIvo saMbaMdhI ceva maarei|| (bhaga0 A0 763) sarva jIvoM kA sarva jIvoM ke sAtha pitA, putra mAtA ityAdi rUpa saMbaMdha aneka bhavoM meM huA hai| isalie mArane ke lie udyata huA manuSya apane saMbaMdhI ko hI mAratA hai, aisA samajhanA caahie|

Page #161
136 4. jIvavaho appavaho jIvadayA hoi appaNo hu dayA / visakaMTaovva hiMsA parihariyavvA tado hodi / / (bhaga0 A0 764) mahAvIra vANI prANiyoM kA nAza karanA tattvataH apanA hI nAza karanA hai aura prANiyoM para dayA karanA tattvataH apane hI Upara dayA karanA hai| ataH hiMsA viSa se lipta hue kaMTaka kI taraha tyAjya hai / 5. mAraNasIlo kuNadi hu jIvANaM rakkhasuvva uvvegaM / saMbaMdhiNo vi Na ya vissaMbhaM mAriMtae jaMti / / (bhaga0 A0 765) jo manuSya dUsaroM ko mArane meM udyata hotA hai, vaha prANiyoM ko rAkSasa ke samAna bhaya utpanna karatA hai| usake saMbaMdhI manuSya bhI usake Upara vizvAsa nahIM rakhate haiN| 6. kuddho paraM vadhittA sayaMpi kAleNa mAraijjate / hadaghAdayANa Natthi viseso muttUNa taM kAlaM / / (bhaga0 A0 767 ) kruddha hokara jo manuSya dUsaroM ko mAratA hai, vaha bhI kucha kAla bItane ke anantara maraNa ko prApta hotA hai| isalie hata aura ghAtaka meM kucha antara nahIM hai| hA~, kevala kAla kA hI antara rahatA hai| 7. appAugarogidayA virUvadA vigaladA avaladA ya / dummehavaNNarasagaMdhadAya se hoi paraloe / / (bhaga0 A0 768) hiMsA karanevAlA manuSya para maraNa meM alpAyuSI, rogI, kurUpa, vikalendriya (arthAt aMghA, baharA, gU~gA), durbala, mUrkha, azubha varNa, rasa aura gandhavAlA hotA hai| 8. jAvaiyAiM dukkhAI hoMti loyammi cadugadigadAI / savvANi tANi hiMsAphalANi jIvassa jANahi / / (bhaga0 A0 800 ) isa jagat meM cAra gatiyoM meM jo bhI duHkha jIva ko prApta hote haiM, ve sarva hiMsA ke hI phala haiM, aisA samajhanA caahie| 3. ahiMsA [1] 1. paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA evaM ciTThai savvasaMjae / annANI kiM kAhi kiM vA nAhii cheya pAvagaM / / (da04 : 10 ) pahale sarva prakAra jIvoM kA jJAna ho tabhI dayA-ahiMsA kA pAlana ho sakatA hai| sabhI saMyamI puruSa isa prakAra jJAna aura kriyA meM sthita hote haiN| ajJAnI becArA

Page #162
hiMsA-virati 137 kyA karegA? vaha kyA jAnegA-kyA zreya hai aura kyA pApa (hiMsA kaise hotI hai aura ahiMsA kyA hai ? 2. jo jIve vi na yANAi ajIve vi na yaannii| jIvAjIve ayANaMto kahaM so nAhii sNjmN|| (da0 4 : 12) jo jIvoM ko bhI nahIM jAnatA, ajIvoM ko bhI nahIM jAnatA, vaha jIva aura ajIva ko nahIM jAnanevAlA saMyama-ahiMsA ko kaise jAnegA? 3. jo jIve vi viyANAi ajIve vi viyaannii| jIvAjIve viyANaMto so hu nAhii sNjmN|| (da0 4 : 13) jo jIvoM ko bhI jAnatA hai, ajIvoM ko bhI jAnatA hai, vahI-jIva aura ajIva donoM ko jAnanevAlA hI saMyama-ahiMsA ko jAna skegaa| [2] 4. puDhavIjIvA puDho sattA AujIvA thaagnnii| vAujIvA puDho sattA taNa rukkhA sbiiygaa|| (sU0 1, 11 : 7) (1) pRthvI, (2) jala, (3) agni, (4) vAyu aura (5) ghAsa-vRkSa-dhAna Adi vanaspati-ye saba alaga-alaga jIva haiN| pRthvI Adi hareka meM bhinna-bhinna vyaktitva ke dhAraka alaga-alaga jIva haiN| 5. ahAvare tasA pANA evaM chakkAya aahiyaa| ittAva eva jIvakAe NAvare vijjatI ke|| (sU0 1, 11 : 8) uparyukta sthAvara jIvoM ke uparAnta trasa prANI haiM, jinameM calane-phirane kA sAmarthya hotA hai| yahI chaH jIvanikAya kahA gayA hai| ina chaH prakAra ke jIvoM ke sivA saMsAra meM aura jIva nahIM haiN| 6. savvAhiM aNujuttIhiM maimaM pddilehiyaa| savve akaMtadukkhA ya ato savve ahiNsyaa|| (sU0 1, 11 : 6) buddhimAn puruSa chaH prakAra ke jIvoM kA saba prakAra kI yuktiyoM se jJAna prApta kara tathA 'sabhI ko duHkha apriya hai', yaha jAnakara una sabakI hiMsA na kre| 7. eyaM khu NANiNo sAraM jaM Na hiMsati kNcnnN| .. ahiMsA-samayaM ceva etAvaMtaM vijaanniyaa|| (sU0 1, 11 : 10) jJAnI ke lie jJAna kA sAra yahI hai ki vaha kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kre| ahiMsA-samatA-sarva jIvoM ke prati Atmavat bhAva-itanA hI zAzvata dharma smjho|

Page #163
138 mahAvIra vANI 8. uDDhaM ahe tiriyaM ca je kei tsthaavraa| savvattha viratiM kujjA saMti NivvANamAhiyaM / / (sU0 1, 11 : 11) Urdhva, adhaH aura tiryak-tInoM loka meM jo bhI trasa aura sthAvara jIva haiM, manuSya ko una sabake prANAtipAta se sarvatra virata rahanA caahie| saba jIvoM ke prati vaira kI virati-zAnti ko hI nirvANa kahA hai| 6. pabhU dose NirAkiccA Na virujjhejja kenni| maNasA vayasA ceva kAyasA ceva aNtso|| (sU0 1, 11 : 12) indriyoM ko jItanevAlA puruSa sarva doSoM kA tyAga kara kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha jIvana-paryanta mana, vacana aura kAyA se vaira-virodha na kre| 10. virate gAmadhammehiM je keI jagaI jgaa| tesiM attuvamAyAe thAmaM kuvvaM privve|| (sU0 1, 11 : 33) zabdAdi indriyoM ke viSayoM se virata puruSa isa jagat meM jo bhI trasa aura sthAvara jIva haiM, unakA Atmatulya bhAvanA se rakSaNa karatA huA pUrI zakti ke sAtha Atmika saMyama kA pAlana kre| 11. je ya buddhA atikkaMtA je ya buddhA annaagyaa| saMtI tesiM paiTThANaM bhUyANaM jagaI jhaa|| (sU0 1, 11 : 36) jo tIrthaMkara ho cuke haiM aura jo tIrthaMkara honevAle haiM, una sabakA pratiSThAna (AdhAra-sthAna) zAnti (saba jIvoM ke prati dayArUpa bhAva) hai; jisa taraha ki saba jIvoM kA AdhAra pRthvI hai| [3] 12. je kai tasA pANA ciTThataduva thaavraa| pariyAe atthi se aMjU jeNa te tsthaavraa|| (sU0 1, 1 (4) : 8) jagat meM kaI jIva trasa haiM aura kaI jIva sthAvara / eka paryAya meM honA yA dUsare meM honA avazya hI karmoM kI vicitratA hai| apanI-apanI kamAI hai, jisase jIva trasa yA sthAvara paryAya meM haiN| 13. urAlaM jagato jogaM vivajjAsaM paleMti y| savve akaMtadukkhA ya ao savve ahiNsgaa|| (sU0 1, 1 (4) : 6) jIvoM kI avasthA udAra (sthUla) hotI hai aura vaha viparyAya (parivartana) ko prApta hotI rahatI hai| eka hI jIva, jo eka janma meM asa hotA hai, dUsare janma meM sthAvara

Page #164
18. hiMsA-virati 136 ho sakatA hai| trasa ho yA sthAvara-saba jIvoM ko duHkha apriya hotA hai| ataH mumukSu sabhI jIvoM kI hiMsA na kre| [4] 14. uDDhaM ahe yaM tiriyaM disAsu tasA ya je thAvara je ya paannaa| hatthehi pAdehi ya saMjamittA adiNNamaNNesu ya No gahejjA / / (sU0 1, 10 : 2) U~cI, nIcI aura tirachI dizAoM meM jo bhI trasa yA sthAvara prANI haiM, hAtha aura pairoM ko saMyamita kara unakA prANa-haraNa nahIM karanA caahie| anya kI binA dI huI vastu na le| 15. etesu bAle ya pakuvvamANe AvaTTatI kammasu paavesu| ativAtato kIrati pAvakammaM NiuMjamANe u karei kmm|| (sU0 1, 10 : 5) ajJAnI manuSya ina pRthvI Adi jIvoM ke prati durvyavahAra karatA huA pApa-karma saMcaya kara bahuta duHkha pAtA hai| jo khuda jIvoM kA ghAta karatA hai aura jo jIvoM kA ghAta karAtA hai donoM hI pApa-karma kA upArjana karate haiN| 16. savvaM jagaM ne samayANupehI piyamappiyaM kassai No karejjA (sU0 1, 10 : 7) mumukSu sarva jagat arthAt sarva jIvoM ko samabhAva se dekhanevAlA ho| vaha kisI kA priya aura kisI kA apriya na kre| sAre jagat ke-choTe aura bar3e saba prANiyoM ko AtmA ke samAna dekhe| [5] 17. sayaM tivAtae pANe aduvA aNNehiM ghaaye| haNaMtaM vANujANAi veraM vaDDhai appnno|| (sU0 1, 1 (1) : 3) jo svayaM jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, dUsaroM se karavAtA hai yA jo jIva-hiMsA kA anumodana karatA hai, vaha apane vaira kI vRddhi karatA hai| [6] 18. sadA sacceNa saMpaNNe mettiM bhUtesu kppe|| (sU0 1, 15 : 3) jisakI antarAtmA sadA satya bhAvoM se sampanna (otaprota) rahatI hai, vaha saba jIvoM ke prati maitrI bhAva rkhe|

Page #165
140 mahAvIra vANI 16. bhUtesu Na virujjhejjA esa dhamme vusiimo|| (sU0 1, 15 : 4) ____ bhUtoM se virodha na kare, yahI saMyamiyoM kA dharma hai| 20. aNelisassa kheyaNNe Na virujjhajja kenni| maNasA vayasA ceva kAyasA ceva ckkhumN| (sU0 1, 15 : 13) saMyama meM nipuNa paramArthadarzI puruSa mana, vacana aura kAyA se kisI se virodha na kre| [7] 21. uDDaM ahaM yaM tiriyaM disAsu tasA ya je thAvara je ya paannaa| sayA jae tesu parivvaejjA mANappaosaM avikaMpamANe / / (sU0 1, 14 : 14) Urdhva, adhaH aura tiryak-tInoM dizAoM meM jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unake prati sadA yatnavAn rahatA huA jIvana bitaaye| saMyama meM aDola rahatA huA mana se bhI dveSa na kre| [8] 22. puDhavI ya AU agaNI ya vAU taNa rukkha vIyA ya tasA ya paannaa| je aMDayA je ya ya jarAu pANA saMseyayA je rsaayaabhihaannaa|| etAI kAyAiM paveiyAI etesa jANe paDileha saayN| etehi kAehi ya AyadaMDe puNo-puNo vippariyAsuveti / / (sU0 1, 7 : 1-2) (1) pRthvI, (2) jala, (3) teja, (4) vAyu, (5) tRNa, vRkSa, bIja Adi vnspti| ina saba sthAvara tathA (6) aNDaja, jarAyuja, svedaja, rasaja-ina saba trasa prANiyoM ko jJAniyoM ne jIva-nikAya kahA hai| ina sabameM sukha kI icchA hai, yaha jAno aura smjho| jo ina jIva-kAyoM kA nAza kara pApa-saMcaya dvArA apanI AtmA ko daMDita karatA hai, vaha bAra-bAra inhIM prANiyoM kI yoni meM janma dhAraNa karatA hai| 23. hammamANo Na kuppejjA vuccamANo Na sNjle| sumaNo ahiyAsejjA Na ya kolAhalaM kre|| (sU0 1, 6 : 31) ___ koI pITe to krodha na kre| koI durvacana kahe to prajvalita na ho| ina saba parISahoM ko su-mana se (samabhAva se) sahana kare aura kolAhala (hallA) na mcaae|

Page #166
18. hisA-virati 141 [10] 24. pANe ya nAivAejjA se samie tti vuccaI taaii|| tao se pAvayaM kammaM nijjAi udagaM va thlaao|| (u0 8 : 6) jo jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karatA aura unakA trAyI hotA hai, vaha 'samita' (saba taraha se sAvadhAna) kahalAtA hai| ucca sthAna se jaise pAnI nikala jAtA hai, vaise hI ahiMsA se nirantara bhAvita prANI ke karma-samUha dUra ho jAte haiN| [11] 25. jo samo savvabhUesu tasesu thAvaresu y| tassa sAmAiyaM hoi iha kevalibhAsiyaM / / . (anu0 7, 8 : 2) jo trasa aura sthAvara-sarva jIvoM ke prati samabhAva rakhatA hai, usI ke saccI sAmAyika hotI hai-aisA kevalI bhagavAna ne kahA hai| 4. ahiMsA kI mahimA 1. Natthi aNUdo appaM AyAsAdo aNUNayaM Natthi / . jaha taha jANa mahallaM Na vayamahiMsAsamaM asthi / / (bhaga0 A0 784) jaise isa jagat meM aNu se choTI dUsarI vastu nahIM hai aura AkAza se bar3I koI cIja nahIM hai, usI prakAra ahiMsA vrata ke samAna sUkSma yA usase bar3A koI vrata nahIM hai| 2. jaha pavvadesu merU uvvAo hoi svvloymmi| taha jANasu uvvAyaM sIlesu vadesu ya ahiNsaa|| (bhaga0 A0 785) jaise sarva jagat meM samasta parvatoM meM meruparvata U~cA hai, vaise hI yaha ahiMsA vrata saMpUrNa zIla aura samasta vratoM meM utkRSTa hai| 3. savvo vi jahAyAse logo bhUmIe svvdiiuddhii| taha jANa ahiMsAe vadaguNasolANi tilNti|| (bhaga0 A0 786) __ jaise yaha sArA loka AkAza meM hai, aura sarva dvIpa aura samudra pRthvI para, vaise hI vrata, guNa aura zIla ye saba ahiMsA meM sthita haiN| 4. kuvtassa vi jattaM tuMbeNa viNA Na ThaMti jaha aryaa| araehiM viNA ya jahA paThThaM NemI du cakkassa / / taha jANa ahiMsAe viNA Na sIlANI ThaMti savvANi / tisseva rakkhaNaThaM sIlANi vadIva sassassa / / (bhaga0 A0 787-88)

Page #167
142 mahAvIra vANI kitanA bhI prayatna karo, tuMbI ke binA cakra ke Are nahIM raha sakate haiM aura AroM ke binA cakra kI nemI naSTa ho jAtI hai| vaise hI ahiMsA ke binA sarva zIla nahIM ttikte| jaise dhAnya kI rakSA ke lie bAr3a hotI hai vaise hI ahiMsA kI rakSA ke lie zIla-vrata haiN| 5. sIlaM vadaM guNo vA NANaM NissaMgadA suhccaao| jIve hiMsaMtassa hu savve vi NiratthayA hoti / / (bhaga0 A0 786) zIla, vrata, guNa, jJAna, niSparigrahatA aura viSaya-sukha kA tyAga-ye sarva jIva hiMsA karanevAle ke lie nirarthaka ho jAte haiN| 6. savvesimAsamANaM hidayaM gamo va svvstthaannN| savvesiM vadaguNANaM piMDo sAro ahiMsA hu|| (bhaga0 A0 760) yaha ahiMsA sarva AzramoM kA hRdaya hai, sarva zAstroM kA garbha hai aura sarva vratoM kA piMDabhUta-nicor3A huA sAra hai| 7. jamhA asaccavayaNAdiehiM dukkhaM parassa hoditti| tapparihAro tamhA savve vi guNA ahiMsAe / / (bhaga0 A0 761) asatya bolane se, na dI huI vastu lene se, maithuna se aura parigraha se para ko duHkha hotA hai| ataH asatya, corI, maithuna aura parigraha kA tyAga ahiMsA ke hI guNa haiM, aisA samajhanA caahie| gobaMbhaNitthivadhamettiNiyatti jadi have prmdhmmo| paramo dhammo kiha so Na hoi jA svvbhuuddyaa|| (bhaga0 A0 762) gohatyA, brAhmaNahatyA, strIvadha-inase nivRtta honA yadi utkRSTa dharma samajhA jAtA hai, to sarva jIvoM para dayA karanA utkRSTa dharma kyoM nahIM mAnA jAegA? 5. yatanA dharma 1. ajayaM caramANo u pANabhUyAiM hiNsii| baMdhaI pAvayaM kammaM taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM / / (da0 4 : 1) ayatanApUrvaka calanevAlA puruSa (jIva mare yA na mare) trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, jisase pApa-karma kA bandha hotA hai, jisakA phala usake lie kaTuka hotA hai|

Page #168
18. hisA-virati 143 2. ajayaM ciTThamANo u pANabhUyAiM hiNsii| baMdhaI pAvayaM kammaM taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM / / (da0 4 : 2) ayatanApUrvaka khar3A honevAlA puruSa (jIva mare yA na mare) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, jisase pApa-karma kA bandha hotA hai, jisakA phala usake lie kaTuka hotA hai| 3. ajayaM AsamANo u pANabhUyAiM hiNsii| baMdhaI pAvayaM kammaM taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM / / (da0 4 : 3) ayatanApUrvaka baiThanevAlA puruSa (jIva mare yA na mare) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, jisase pApa-karma kA bandha hotA hai, jisakA phala usake lie kaTuka hotA hai| 4. ajayaM sayamANo u pANabhUyAiM hiNsii| baMdhaI pAvayaM kammaM taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM / / (da0 4 : 4) ayatanApUrvaka sonevAlA puruSa (jIva mare yA na mare) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, jisase pApa-karma kA bandha hotA hai, jisakA phala usake lie kaTuka hotA hai| 5. ajayaM bhuMjamANo u pANabhUyAiM hiNsii| baMdhaI pAvayaM kammaM taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM / / (da0 4 : 5) ayatanApUrvaka bhojana karanevAlA puruSa (jIva mare yA na mare) trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, jisase pApa-karma kA bandha hotA hai, jisakA phala usake lie kaTuka hotA hai| 6. ajayaM bhAsamANo u pANabhUyAiM hiNsii| baMdhaI pAvayaM kammaM taM se hoi kaDyaM phalaM / / (da0 4 : 6) ayatanApUrvaka bolane vAlA puruSa (jIva mare yA na mare) trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, jisase pApa-karma kA bandha hotA hai, jisakA phala usake lie kaTuka hotA hai| 7. kahaM care kahaM ciDhe kahamAse kahaM sae / kahaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto pAvaM kammaM na baMdhaI ? ||" (da0 4 : 7) 1. mU0 1012 : . kadhaM care kadhaM ciTThe kadhamAse kadhaM sye| kadhaM bhujejja bhAsijja kadhaM pAvaM ga bajjhaI / /

Page #169
144 mahAvIra vANI kaise cale ? kaise khar3A ho ? kaise baiThe ? kaise soe ? kaise khAe ? kaise bole :jisase pApa-karma kA bandha na ho| 8. jayaM care jayaM ciTThe jayamAse jayaM se| jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto pAvaM kammaM na bNdhii||' (da0 4 : 8) yatanApUrvaka calane, yatanApUrvaka khar3A hone, yatanApUrvaka baiThane, yatanApUrvaka sone, yatanApUrvaka bhojana karane aura yatanApUrvaka bolanevAlA saMyamI puruSa pApa-karmoM kA bandha nahIM krtaa| 6. savvabhUyappabhUyassa sammaM bhUyAiM paaso| pihiyAsavassa daMtassa pAvaM kammaM na bNdhii|| (da0 4 : 6) jo jagat ke saba jIvoM ko Atmavat samajhatA hai, jo jagat ke saba jIvoM ko samabhAva se dekhatA hai, jo Asrava kA nirodha kara cukA aura jo dAnta hai, usake pApa-karma kA bandha nahIM hotaa| 10. AdANe Nikkheva vosaraNe tthaanngmnnsynnesu| savvattha appamatto dayAparo hohu hu ahiNso|| (bhaga0 A0 818) kisI vastu ko uThAne meM, rakhane meM, tyAga karane meM tathA khar3A hone, calane, zayana karane Adi kAryoM meM sarvatra apramatta rahatA huA jo dayAvAn hotA hai, vaha nizcaya hI ahiMsaka hai| 11. jIvo kasAyabahulo saMto jIvANa ghAyaNaM kunni| so jIvahaM pariharadu sayA jo nnijjiyksaao|| (bhaga0 A0 817) jIva kaSAya ke atyanta vaza meM hokara jIvoM kA ghAta karatA hai| jo kaSAya ko jIta letA hai, vaha sadA jIva-hiMsA kA parihAra karatA hai arthAt sadA ahiMsaka hai| 12. jaM jIvaNikAyavaheNa viNA iMdiyakayaM suhaM nntthi| tamhi suhe nissaMgo tamhA so rakkhadi ahiNsaa|| (bhaga0 A0 816) jIvoM kA vadha kie binA indriya-janya sukhoM kI prApti nahIM hotii| ataH jisakI indriya-sukha meM Asakti nahIM hotI vahI ahiMsA kA rakSaNa karatA hai| 1. mU0 1013 : jadaM care jadaM ciTThe jadaM mAse jadaM sye| jadaM bhujejja bhAsejja evaM pAvaM na bjjhii||

Page #170
': 16 :) mRSAvAda-virati 1. mRSAvAda 1. musAvAo ya logammi savvasAhUhiM grhio| avissAso ya bhUyANaM tamhA mosaM vivjje|| (da0 6 : 12) isa samUce loka meM mRSAvAda saba sAdhuoM dvArA garhita hai aura vaha prANiyoM ke lie avizvasanIya hai| ataH mumukSu asatya na bole| 2. vitahaM pi tahAmuttiM jaM giraM bhAsae nro| tamhA so puTTho pAveNaM kiM puNa jo musaM ve|| (da0 7 : 5) __ jo puruSa bAhya AdhAra se satya bolane para bhI vAstava meM asatya bola jAtA hai usase bhI vaha pApa se spRSTa hotA hai to phira unakA kyA kahanA jo sAkSAt mRSA (jhUTha) bolatA hai| 3. appaNaTThA paraTThA vA kohA vA jai vA bhyaa| hiMsagaM na musaM bUyA no vi annaM vyaave|| (da0 6 : 11) mumukSu apane yA dUsaroM ke lie krodha se yA bhaya se pIr3AkAraka satya aura asatya na bole, na dUsaroM se bulvaae| 4. mAdAe vi ya veso puriso alieNa hoi ikkenn| kiM puNa avasesANaM Na hoi alieNa sattuvva / / (bhaga0 0 846) ___isa eka asatya bhASANarUpI doSa se jhUTha bolanevAlA manuSya mAtA kA bhI avizvasanIya ho jAtA hai, phira anya aneka logoM ke lie vaha zatru ke samAna kyoM nahIM hogA? 5. appaccao akittI bhNbhaardiklhverbhysogaa| vadhabaMdhabhedaNANA savve mosammi snnnnihidaa|| (bhaga0 A0 848) avizvAsa, akIrti, saMkleza, arati, kalaha, vaira, bhaya, zoka, vadha, baMdhana, svajanabheda, dhana-nAza Adi sAre doSa asatya bhASaNa meM sannihita haiN| 1. strI puruSa veza meM hai| yaha mAlUma na ho aura use bAhya veza ke AdhAra para puruSa kahe to isase bhI pApa hotA hai|

Page #171
146 mahAvIra vANI 6. pApassAgamadAraM asaccavayaNaM bhaNaMti hu jinniNdaa| (bhaga0 A0 846) jinendra bhagavAn ne asatya vacana ko pApa ke Agamana kA dvAra kahA hai| 7. mosassa pacchA ya puratthao ya paogakAle ya duhI durNte| (u0 32 : 31) asatya bolane ke pazcAt pahale aura bolane ke samaya vaha duHkhI hotA hai| usakA paryavasAna bhI duHkhamaya hotA hai| 8. parihara asaMtavayaNaM savvaM pi catuvidhaM payatteNa / dhattaM pi saMjamito bhAsAdoseNa lippadi hu|| (bhaga0 A0 823) he manuSya ! tU cAra prakAra ke sarva asatya kA prayatnapUrvaka tyAga kara / saMyama kA AcaraNa karatA huA bhI manuSya bhASA-doSa ke kAraNa karmoM se lipta hotA hai| 6. paDhamaM asaMtavayaNaM saMbhUdatthassa hodi pddiseho| (bhaga0 A0 824) prathama asatya vacana astitva rUpa vastu kA niSedha karanA hai| 10. jaM asabhUdubhAvaNamedaM vidiyaM asaMtavayaNaM tu| (bhaga0 A0 826) ____ jo vastu nahIM hai usake viSaya meM-vaha hai, aisA kahanA asatya vacana kA dUsarA bheda hai| 11. tadiyaM asaMtavayaNaM saMtaM jaM kuNadi annnnjaadiigN| (bhaga0 A0 828) eka jAti ke sat padArtha ko anya jAti kA kahanA asatya kA tIsarA prakAra hai| 12. jaM vA garahidavayaNaM jaM vA sAvajjasaMjudaM vayaNaM / jaM vA appiyavayaNaM asattavayaNaM cautthaM ca / / (bhaga0 A0 826) jo bhI garhita vacana, sAvadya se saMyukta vacana, apriya vacana hai vaha cauthe prakAra kA asatya vacana hai| 13. kakkassavayaNaM NiThThuravayaNaM pesuNNahAsavayaNaM ca / jaM kiMci vippalAvaM garahidavayaNaM samAseNa / / (bhaga0 A0 830) karkaza vacana, niSThura vacana, upahAsapUrNa vacana, paizunyayukta vacana, pralApa rUpa vacana-saMkSepa meM ye saba garhita vacana haiN| 14. jatto pANavadhAdI dosA jAyati sAvajjavayaNaM c| avicArittA theNaM theNatti jahevamAdIyaM / / (bhaga0 A0 831)

Page #172
16. mRSAvAda-virati jisa vacana se prANAtipAta Adi doSa utpanna hoM vaha sAvadya vacana hai| jaise binA vicAre cora ko cora kahanA / 15. parusaM kaDuyaM vayaNaM veraM kalahaM ca jaM bhayaM kuNai / uttAsaNaM ca hIlaNamappiyavayaNaM samAseNa / / (bhaga0 A0 832) puruSa vacana, kaTu vacana, vaira, kalaha, bhaya ko utpanna karanevAlA vacana, trAsa utpanna karanevAlA vacana, avajJA karanevAlA vacana saMkSepa meM apriya vacana hai / 16. hAsabhayalohakohappadosAdIhiM tu me payatteNa / evaM asaMtavayaNaM pariharidavvaM viseseNa / / 147 (bhaga0 A0 833) uparyukta asatya tathA hAsya, bhaya, lobha, krodha, dveSa ityAdi kAraNoM se jo asatya bhASaNa kiyA jAtA hai usakA tU prayatnapUrvaka vizeSa rUpa se tyAga kr| 2. satyavAdI : asatyavAdI 1. mAyA va hoi vissassaNijja pujjo guruvva logassa / puriso hu saccavAdI hodi hu saNiyallaovva pio / / ( bhaga0 A0 840) satyavAdI puruSa logoM ke lie mAtA ke samAna vizvasanIya, guru ke samAna pUjanIya aura nikaTatama baMdhu ke samAna priya hotA hai / 2. saccammi tavo saccammi saMjamo taha vase sayA vi guNA / saccaM NibaMdhaNaM hi ya guNANamudadhIva macchANaM / / (bhaga0 A0 842) satya hI tapa hai| satya meM hI saMyama aura zeSa sabhI guNa samAhita haiN| jaise samudra machaliyoM kA Azraya sthala hotA hai vaise hI satya saba guNoM kA Azraya sthala hai| 3. sacceNa jage hodi pamANaM aNNo guNo jadi vi se Natthi / adisaMjado ya moseNa hodi purisesu taNalahuo | | ( bhaga0 A0 843) dUsare guNa na hone para bhI satyavAdI puruSa satya ke bala se hI jagat meM pramANabhUta hotA hai| saMyamI puruSa bhI yadi asatyavAdI ho to vaha tinake ke samAna tuccha hotA hai| 4. hodu sihaMDI va jaDI muMDo vA Naggao va cIvaradharo / jadi bhaNadi aliyavayaNaM vilaMbaNA tassa sA savvA / / (bhaga0 A0 844)

Page #173
148 mahAvIra vANI koI zikhAdhArI ho, jaTAdhArI ho, muMDa ho, nagna ho, vastradhArI ho-yadi vaha asatya vacana bolatA hai to usakI ye sArI bAteM viDambanA-svarUpa haiN| 5. jaha paramaNNassa visaM viNAsayaM jaha va jovvaNassa jraa| taha jANa ahiMsAdI guNANa ya vinnaasymscc|| (bhaga0 A0 845) jaise viSa kSIra kA vinAza kara detA hai aura jarA yauvana kA vinAza kara detI hai, vaise hI asatya ko ahiMsA Adi sarva guNoM kA vinAzaka samajhanA caahie| 6. Na Dahadi aggI sacceNa NaraM jalaM ca taM Na buddddei| saccabaliyaM khu purisaM Na vahadi tikkhA giriNadI vi|| (bhaga0 A0 838) satyavAdI ko agni nahIM jalA pAtI, pAnI Dubone meM asamartha hotA hai| satya se balI puruSa ko bar3e vega se parvata para se giranevAlI nadI bhI nahIM bahA paatii| 7. aliyaM sa kiM pi bhaNidaM ghAdaM kuNadi bahugANa svvaannN| adisakido ya sayamavi hodi aliyabhAsaNo puriso|| (bhaga0 A0 847) eka bAra bhI bolA huA asatya bhASaNa aneka bAra bole hue satya bhASANoM kA saMhAra kara detA hai| asatyavAdI puruSa svayaM bhI mana meM zaMkita rahatA hai| 8. saccaM dhitiM kuvvh| (A0 1, 3 (2) : 40) tU satya meM dhRti kr| 6. etthovarae mehAdI savvaM pApa-kammaM jhoseti| (A0 1, 3 (2) : 41) satya meM rata rahanevAlA medhAvI sarva pApa-karma kA kSaya kara DAlatA hai| 10. purisA ! saccameva samabhi jaannaahi| (A0 1, 3 (3) : 65) - he puruSa ! tU satya ko acchI taraha jaan| .11. saccassa ANAe upaTThie se mehAbI mAraM trti| (A0 1, 3 (3) : 66) jo satya kI AjJA meM upasthita hai vaha medhAvI mRtyu ko tara jAtA hai|

Page #174
: 20 : adattAdAna-virati 1. rUve atitte ya pariggahe ya sattovasatto na uvei tuTThi atuTThadoseNa duhI parassa lobhAvile AyayaI adattaM / / ( u0 32 : 26) rUpa, zabda, gaMdha, rasa, sparza aura bhAva- ina viSayoM meM atRpta aura unake parigrahaNa meM gAr3ha AsaktivAlA manuSya tuSTi (saMtoSa) nahIM pAtA aura atuSTi doSa se dukhI aura lobha se kaluSita vaha AtmA dUsare kI na dI huI iSTa vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai| 2. jaha mAruvo pavaTThai khaNeNa vittharai abbhayaM ca jahA / jIvassa tahA lobho maMdo vi khaNeNa vittharai / / (bhaga0 A0 856) jaise vAyu kSaNa-bhara meM bar3hakara vistIrNa ho jAtI hai, bAdala bhI kSaNa-bhara meM bar3hakara sAre AkAza ko vyApta kara lete haiM, usI prakAra pahale jIva kA lobha maMda hone para bhI kSaNa-bhara meM vistIrNa ho jAtA hai / 3. lobhe ya vaDhi puNa kajjAkajjaM Naro Na ciMtedi / to appaNo vi maraNaM agaNito coriyaM kuNai / / (bhaga0 A0 857) lobha ke bar3ha jAne para manuSya kAryAkArya kA vicAra nahIM karatA aura apane maraNa kI bhI paravAha na karatA huA corI karatA hai / 4. savvo uvahidabuddhI puriso atthe hide ya savvo vi / sattippahAraviddho va hodi hiyamaMmi adiduhido / / (bhaga0 A0 858) sabhI logoM kI buddhi dhana meM Asakta rahatI hai, unakA hRdaya dhana meM rahatA hai| dhana kA haraNa hone para manuSya zakti nAmaka zastra ke prahAra se viddha hone ke samAna hRdaya meM atyanta duHkhita hotA hai / 5. atthammi hide puriso ummatto vigayaceyaNo hodi / maradi va hakkArakido attho jIvaM khu purisassa / / (bhaga0 A0 856) dUsare ke dvArA dhana ke haraNa kiye jAne para manuSya unmatta ho jAtA hai| usakI cetanA lupta ho jAtI hai| 'merA dhana', 'merA dhana' karatA huA vaha mara jAtA hai, kyoMki artha manuSya kA jIvana hotA hai| 6. atthe saMtammi suhaM jIvadi sakalattaputtasaMbaMdhI / atthaM haramANeNa ya hidaM havadi jIvidaM tesiM / / (bhaga0 bhA0 861)

Page #175
150 mahAvIra vANI dhana se manuSya bhAryA, putra, sambandhI Adi ke sAtha sukhapUrvaka jItA hai| dhana ke haraNa se usakI bhAryA, putra Adi ke jIvana kA haraNa hotA hai| 7. corassa Natthi hiyae dayA ca lajjA damo va vissaaso| corassa atthahetuM Natthi ya kAdavvayaM kiM pi|| (bhaga0 A0 862) cora ke mana meM na dayA hotI hai aura na lajjA, na saMyama hotA hai aura na vishvaas| dhana ko pAne ke lie cora ke lie kucha akArya nahIM hai| 8. aNNaM avarajjhaMtassa diti Niyaye gharammi AvAsaM / ___ mAyA vi ya ogAsaM Na dei corikka sIlassa / / (bhaga0 A0 864) anya aparAdha karanevAloM ko loka apane ghara meM Azraya detA hai, parantu loka to kyA corI karanevAle manuSya ko usakI mAtA bhI Azraya nahIM detii| 6. uMdarakaMdapi sadaM succA privevmaannsvvNgo| sahasA samucchidabhao uviggo dhAvadi khlNto|| (bhaga0 A0 866) cUhe kA zabda sunakara bhI cora ke sAre aMga bhaya se thara-thara kA~pane lagate haiM aura vaha Darakara bhAgane lagatA hai aura gira par3atA hai| 10. dhattiM pi saMjamaMto ghettUNa kiliMdamettamavidiNNaM / hodi hu taNaM va lahuo appaccaio ya corI vva / / (bhaga0 A0 870) ___ saMyama kA pAlana karatA huA manuSya na diyA huA tRNamAtra bhI grahaNa kara cora ke samAna avizvAsI bana jAtA hai aura tinake ke samAna halkA ho jAtA hai| 11. cittamaMtamacittaM vA appaM vA jai vA bhuN| daMtasohaNamettaM pi oggahaMsi ajAiyA / / taM appaNA na geNhaMti no vi geNhAvae prN| annaM vA geNhamANaM pinANujANati sNjyaa|| (da06 : 13-14) ataH saMyamI puruSa sacetana ho yA acetana, alpa ho yA bahuta, dA~tA kuredane kA tinakA taka bhI usake svAmI kI AjJA binA svayaM grahaNa nahIM karatA, na dUsare se grahaNa karavAtA hai aura na grahaNa karanevAle ko bhalA samajhatA hai| 13. AyANaM narayaM dissa nAyaejja tnnaamvi|' (u0 6-7) binA dI huI vastu ke grahaNa meM naraka dekhakara tRNa-mAtra bhI binA diyA huA grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| 1. bhaga0 A0 853 /

Page #176
( : 21 : abrahmacarya-virati 1. brahmacArI aura upalabdhiyA~ 1. vAU va jAlamaccei piyA logasi ithio| ithio je Na sevaMti AdimokkhA hu te jnnaa|| . (sU0 1, 15 : 8, 6) jaise vAyu agni kI jvAlA ko pAra kara jAtI hai, vaise hI parAkramazAlI puruSa isa loka meM priya striyoM ke moha ko ullaMghana kara jAte haiN| . jo puruSa striyoM kA sevana nahIM karate ve mokSa pahu~cane meM sabase agrasara hote haiN| 2. je viNNavaNAhi'josiyA saMtiNNehi samaM viyaahiyaa| tamhA uDDhaM ti pAsahA adakkhU kAmAI rogvN|| (sU0 1, 2 (3) : 2) kAma ko roga-rUpa samajhakara jo striyoM se abhibhUta nahIM hai, unheM mukta puruSoM ke samAna kahA hai| isalie mokSa ko dekho aura kAmoM ko roga-rUpa smjho| 3. NIvAre va Na lIejjA chiNNasote annaaile| aNAile sadA daMte saMdhi patte annelis|| (sU0 1, 15 : 12) strI-prasaMga sUara ko pha~sAnevAle cAvala ke kaNa kI taraha hai| viSaya aura indriyoM ko jItakara jo chinnasrota ho gayA hai tathA jo rAga-dveSa rahita hai vaha strI-prasaMga meM na phNse| jo viSaya-bhogoM meM anAkula aura sadA indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhanevAlA puruSa hai vaha anupama bhAva-sandhi (karma kSaya karane kI mAnasika dazA) ko prApta karatA hai| 4. jahA NaI veyaraNI duttarA iha smmtaa| evaM logaMsi NArIo duttarA amiimyaa|| (sU0 1,3 (4) : 16) jisa taraha nadiyoM meM vaitaraNI nadI dustara mAnI jAtI hai, usI taraha isa loka meM avivekI puruSa ke lie striyoM kA moha jItanA kaThina hai| 5. jehiM NArINa saMjogA pUyaNA piTThao kyaa| sabameyaM NirAkiccA te ThiyA susmaahie|| (sU0 1, 3 (4) : 17)

Page #177
152 mahAvIra vANI jina puruSoM ne strI-saMsarga aura kAma-zRMgAra ko chor3a diyA hai, ve samasta vighnoM ko jItakara uttama samAdhi meM nivAsa karate haiN| 5. ee oghaM tarissaMti samudaM va vvhaarinno| jattha pANA visaNNAsI kiccaMtI sayakammuNA / / (sU0 1, 3 (4) : 18) aise puruSa isa saMsAra-sAgara ko, jisameM dUsare jIva DUba gae haiM aura apane-apane karmoM se duHkha pAte haiM, usI taraha tira jAte haiM jisa taraha vaNik samudra ko| 7. devadANavagaMdhavA jkkhrkkhskinnraa| baMbhayAriM namasaMti dukkaraM je karaMti tN|| (u0 16 : 16) deva, dAnava, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa aura kinnara-ye sabhI usa brahmacArI ko namaskAra karate haiM, jo duSkara brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai| 2. brahmacarya-sAdhanA-sUtra 1. jIvo baMbhA jIvammi ceva cariyA havijja jA jdinno| taM jANa baMbhaceraM vimukkprdehtittiss|| (bhaga0 A0 878) AtmA hI brahma hai| AtmA meM hI caryA karanA brahmacarya hai| jo sAdhaka paradeha se vimukta hokara brahma meM caryA karatA hai vahI saccA brahmacArI hai| 2. maNa baMbhacera vaci baMbhacera taha kAya baMbhaceraM c| ahavA hu baMbhaceraM davaM bhAvaM ti duviyappaM / / (mU0 664) mana meM brahmacarya, vacana meM brahmacarya aura kAya meM brahmacarya-isa taraha brahmacarya tIna prakAra kA hai athavA dravya-brahmacarya aura bhAva-brahmacarya-isa prakAra do taraha kA hai| 3. bhAvavirado du virado Na davaviradassa suggaI hoii| visayavaNaramaNalolo dhariyavvo teNa mnnhtthii|| (mU0 665) jo bhAvataH (aMtaraMga se) virata hai vahI vAstava meM virata hai| jo kevala dravyataH (bAhara se) virata hai usakI sugati nahIM hotii| isalie manarUpI hAthI ko-jo viSaya-vana meM ramaNa karatA hai-vaza meM karanA caahie| 4. paDhasaM viulAhAraM bidiyaM kaaysohnnN| tadiyaM gaMdhamallAiM cautthaM gIyavAiyaM / / taha sayaNasodhaNaMpi ya itthisaMsaggaMpi atthsNghnnN| puvvaradisaraNamiMdiyavisayaradI pnniidrssevaa||

Page #178
21. abrahmacarya - virati dasavihamavvaMbhamiNaM saMsAramahAduhANamAvAhaM / pariharai jo mahappA so daDhabaMbhavvado hodi / / (mU0 666-68) 153 bahuta bhojana karanA, zarIra - zrRMgAra, gandhamAlya kA dhAraNa, gIta-vAditra kA sunanA, zayana - zRMgArapUrNa ghara - citrazAlA kI khoja, strI - saMsarga, bhogya vastuoM kA saMgraha, bhoge hue bhogoM kA smaraNa, indriyoM ke viSaya meM prema aura iSTa-puSTa rasa kA sevana - isa taraha dasa prakAra kA abrahmacarya hai, jo saMsAra ke duHkhoM kA utpatti sthAna hai| jo mahAtmA inakA tyAga karatA hai, vaha dRr3ha brahmacarya vrata kA dhArI hotA hai| 5. evaM visaggibhUdaM abbaMbhaM dasavihaMpi NAdavvaM / AvAde madhuramiva hodi vivAge ya kaDuyadaraM / / (bhaga0 A0 881) yaha dasa prakAra kA abrahma viSa aura agni ke samAna hai| yaha abrahma Adi meM bar3A madhura hotA hai para vipAka ke samaya kar3avA hotA hai| 6. saMkappaMDayajAdeNa rAgadosacalajamalajIheNa / visayabilavAsiNA radimuheNa ciMtAdiroseNa / / (bhaga0 A0 860) yaha kAmarUpI sarpa saMkalparUpI aMDe se utpanna hotA hai| rAga aura dveSa isakI do jihAe~ haiN| yaha viSayarUpI bila meM rahatA hai| viSayAsakti hI isakA mukha hai aura yaha cintArUpI roSa se yukta hai| 7. jAvaiyA kira dosA ihaparaloe duhAvahA hoMti / savve vi Avahadi te mehuNasaNNA maNussassa / / (bhaga0 A0 883) jitane bhI doSa ihaloka aura paraloka meM duHkhoM ko utpanna karanevAle haiM, ve saba manuSya kI abrahmacarya kI icchA se hI paidA hote haiN| 8. Alao thIjaNAiNNo thIkahA ya maNoramA / saMthavo ceva nArINaM tAsiM iMdiyadarisaNaM / / kUiyaM ruiyaM gIyaM hasiyaM bhuttAsiyANi ya / paNIyaM bhattapANaM ca aimAyaM pANabhoyaNaM / / gatabhUsaNamiTThe ca kAmabhogA ya dujjayA / narassa'ttagavesissa visaM tAlauDaM jahA / / (u0 16 : 11-13) (1) striyoM se AkIrNa nivAsa, (2) manohara strI-kathA, (3) striyoM se saMsarga aura paricaya, (4) unakI indriyoM kA darzana, (5) unake kUjana, rodana, gIta aura hAsya kA sunanA, (6) bhukta bhoga aura unake sAtha ekAsana kA smaraNa, (7) snigdha rasadAra bhakta - pAna, (8) ati mAtrA meM khAna-pAna, (6) zarIra - zrRMgAra kI icchA tathA

Page #179
154 mahAvIra vANI (10) kAmabhoga-zabdAdi viSayoM-meM Asakti (ye saba bAteM priya hotI hai aura unakA tyAga bar3A kaThina hotA hai parantu) AtmagaveSI puruSa ke lie saba tAlapuTa viSa kI taraha hai| 10. jahA kukkuDapoyassa niccaM kulalao bhyN| evaM khu baMbhayArissa itthIviggahao bhayaM / / (da0 8 : 53) jaise murgI ke bacce ko billI se hamezA (prANa-nAza kA) bhaya (banA rahatA) hai, usI taraha brahmacArI ko strI-zarIra se (zIla-bhaMga kA) bhaya (banA rahatA) hai| 11. cittabhittiM na nijjhAe nAriM vA sualaMkiyaM / bhakkharaM piva dahNaM dihi~ pddismaahre|| (da0 8 : 54) __ AtmagaveSI puruSa citra-bhitti (striyoM ke citroM se citrita dIvAra) yA sualaMkRta nArI ko giddha-dRSTi se na dekhe| aise citra athavA strI ko dekhakara vaha apanI dRSTi usI taraha pratisamAhRta kare-khIMca le-jaise bhAskara (kI kiraNoM) ko dekhakara manuSya A~khoM ko khIMca letA hai| 12. vIhedavvaM NiccaM kaTThatthassavi thitthiruvss| havadi ya cittakkhobho paccayabhAveNa jIvassa / / (mU0 660) kATha se bane hue strIrUpa se bhI sadA DaranA cAhie kyoMki kAraNavaza usase bhI jIva kA mana calAyamAna ho jAtA hai| 13. aMgapaccaMgasaMThANaM caarullviypehiyN| itthINaM taM na nijjhAe kAmarAgavivaDDhaNaM / / (da0 8 : 57) striyoM ke aMga-pratyaMga, saMsthAna, unakI manohara bolI aura cakSu-vinyAsa (kaTAkSa)-ina saba para brahmacArI dhyAna na lgaave| ye bAteM kAmarAga kI vRddhi karanevAlI haiN| 14. mAyAe vahiNIe dhUAe mUiya vuDDha itthiie| bIhedavvaM NiccaM itthIrUvaM NirAvekkhaM / / (mU0 662) mAtA, bahana, putrI, gUMgI, bUr3hI strI se bhI sadA Darate rahanA caahie| nirapekSa bhAva se strI ke rUpa kA nirIkSaNa nahIM karanA caahie| 15. visaesu maNunnesu pemaM naabhinivese| aNiccaM tesiM vinnAya pariNAmaM poggalANa y|| (da08 : 58) zabda, rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparza-ina pudgala-pariNAmoM ko anitya jAnakara brahmacArI manojJa viSayoM meM rAga-bhAva na kre|

Page #180
21. abrahmacarya-virati 155 16. poggalANa pariNAmaM tesiM naccA jahA thaa| viNIyataNho vihare sIIbhUeNa appnnaa|| (da0 8 : 56) zabda, rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparza-ina pudgala-pariNAmoM ko yathAtathya jAnakara brahmacArI tRSNArahita ho upazAnta AtmApUrvaka vihAra kre| 17. ghidabharidaghaDasarittho puriso itthI vlNtaggismaa| to mahileyaM dukkA paTThA purisA sivaM gayA idare / / (mU0 661) puruSa ghI se bhare hue ghar3e ke samAna hai aura strI jalatI huI agni ke smaan| jina puruSoM ne strI kA saMsarga prApta kiyA ve nAza ko prApta hue, aura jo usase bace ve mokSa ko gye| 18. aha se'NutappaI pacchA bhoccA pAyasaM va visamissaM / evaM vivAgamAyAe saMvAso Na kappaI dvie|| (sU0 1, 4 (1) : 10) viSamizrita khIra kA bhojana karanevAle manuSya kI taraha striyoM ke sahavAsa meM rahane vAle brahmacArI ko pIche vizeSa anutApa par3atA hai| isalie pahale se hI viveka rakhakara mumukSu striyoM ke sAtha sahavAsa na kre| 16. kuvvaMti saMthavaM tAhiM pabbhaTThA smaahijogehiN| tamhA u vajjae itthI visalittaM va kaMTagaM nnccaa|| (sU0 1, 4 (1) : 16, 11) jo striyoM ke sAtha paricaya karatA hai, vaha samAdhi-yoga se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH striyoM ko viSa-lipta kaMTaka ke samAna jAnakara brahmacArI unake saMsarga kA varjana kre| 20. mA peha purA paNAmae abhikaMkhe uvahiM dhnnitte| je dUvaNayA te hi No NayA te jANaMti samAhimAhiyaM / / (sU0 1, 2 (2) : 27) dIna banAnevAle pUrva ke bhoge hue viSaya-bhogoM kA smaraNa mata kara, na unakI kAmanA kr| sArI upAdhiyoM-duSpravRttiyoM ko dUra kara / mana ko duSTa banAnevAle viSayoM ke sAmane jo natamastaka nahIM hotA vaha jina-kathita samAdhi ko jAnatA hai| 21. dujjae kAmabhoge ya niccaso privjje| saMkaTThANANi savvANi vajjejjA paNihANavaM / / (u0 16 : 14) ekAgra manavAlA brahmacArI durjaya kAmabhogoM kA sadA varjana kare tathA brahmacarya ke . lie jo vighna ke sthAna hoM, una sabase dUra rhe|

Page #181
(: 22 : parigraha-virati 1. dhana kA abhizApa 1. vitteNa tANaM na labhe pamatte imaMmi loe aduvA prtthaa| dIva-ppaNaThe va aNaMta-mohe neyAuyaM dadrumadaThumeva / / (u0 4 : 5) pramatta manuSya dhana dvArA na to isa loka meM apanI rakSA kara sakatA hai aura na paraloka meN| hAtha me dIpaka hone para bhI jaise usake bujha jAne para sAmane kA mArga dikhAI nahIM detA, usI taraha se dhana ke ananta moha meM pha~sA huA mUr3ha manuSya pAra pahu~cAnevAle mArga ko dekhatA huA bhI nahIM dekha sktaa| 2. je pAvakammehi dhaNaM maNUsA samAyayaMtA amaiM ghaay| pahAya te pAsa payaTThie nare' verANubaddhA narayaM uti|| (u0 4 : 2) jo manuSya dhana ko amRta mAnakara aneka pApa-kRtyoM dvArA use kamAte haiM, unheM dekha / ve aneka jIvoM se vaira-virodha bA~dhakara sArI dhana-sampatti yahIM chor3a narakavAsa prApta karate haiN| 3. parivayaMte aNiyattakAme aho ya rAo pritppmaanne| annappamatte dhaNamesamANe pappoti maccu purise jaraM c|| (u0 14 : 14) dhana ke lie cakkara lagAnevAlA, kAma-lAlasA se anivRtta, dUsaroM ke lie rAtadina paritApa karatA huA pramatta manuSya dhana kI kAmanA aura khoja karate-karate hI jarA aura mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai| 4. viyANiyA dukkhavivaddhaNaM dhaNaM mamattabaMdhaM ca mhbhyaavhN| suhAvahaM dhammadhuraM aNuttaraM dhAreha nivvANaguNAvahaM mahaM / / (u0 16 : 68) dhana ko duHkha bar3hAnevAlA, mamatva-bandhana kA kAraNa aura mahA bhayAvaha jAnakara usa sukhAvaha, anupama mahAn dharma-dhurA ko dhAraNa karo, jo nirvANa ke hetubhUta guNoM ko prApta karAnevAlI hai| 5. AukkhayaM ceva abujjhamANe mamAi se sAhasakAri mNde| aho ya rAo paritappamANe aTTesumUDhe ajarAmare vva / / (sU0 1, 10 : 18

Page #182
22. parigraha-virati 157 Ayu pala-pala kSINa ho rahI hai, yaha na samajhakara mandabuddhi manuSya dussAhasapUrvaka binA vicAre mamatA karatA rahatA hai| dhana meM Asakta mUr3ha manuSya ajara-amara puruSa kI taraha rAta-dina dhana ke lie paritApa sahana karatA hai| 6. hammadi mArijjadi vA bajjhadi ruMbhadi ya aNavarAdhe vi| Amisahe, ghaNNo khajjadi pakkhIhiM jaha pkkhii|| (bhaga0 A0 1146) parigrahI manuSya binA aparAdha hI parigraha ko cAhanevAle dUsare logoM dvArA pITA aura mArA jAtA hai tathA banda kara diyA jAtA hai| dUsare parigrahAbhilASI banakara use duHkha dete haiN| jisake muMha meM mAMsa hai, aisA pakSI nirdoSa hone para bhI kyA dUsare mAMsAbhilASI pakSiyoM dvArA nahIM khAyA jAtA aura nahIM lUTA jAtA ? 7. thAvaraM jaMgamaM ceva dhaNaM dhaNNaM uvkkhrN| / paccamANassa kammehiM nAlaM dukkhAu moynne|| (u0 6 : 5) sthAvara aura jaMgama sampatti, dhana-dhAnya aura ghara-sAmAna Adi karmoM se duHkha pAte hue prANI ko duHkha se mukta karane meM samartha nahIM hote| 8. khettaM vatthu hiraNNaM ca puttadAraM ca bNdhvaa| . caittANaM imaM dehaM gaMtavvamavasassa me|| (u0 16 : 16) manuSya ko socanA cAhie-kSetra (bhUmi), ghara, sonA-cA~dI, putra, strI, bAndhava tathA isa deha ko bhI chor3akara mujhe eka dina avazya jAnA pdd'egaa| 6. cittamaMtamacittaM vA parigijjha kisaamvi| aNNaM vA aNujANAi evaM dukkhA Na muccii|| (sU0 1, 1 (1) : 2) jaba taka manuSya sacitta yA acitta (kAminI-kAMcana Adi) padArthoM meM thor3A bhI parigraha (mamatva, Asakti) rakhatA hai yA rakhanevAle kA anumodana karatA hai, taba taka vaha duHkha se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| 10. jassiM kule samuppaNNe jehiM vA saMvase nnre| mamAtI luppatI bAle aNNamaNNehiM mucchie|| (sU0 1, 1 (1) : 4) mUrkha manuSya jisa kula meM utpanna hotA hai athavA jisake sAtha nivAsa karatA hai unameM mamatva karatA huA anyAnya vastuoM meM mUJchita hotA huA anta meM bahuta pIr3ita hotA hai| 11. vittaM soyariyA ceva savvameyaM Na taanni| saMdhAti jIvitaM ceva kammaNA u tiutttti|| (sU0 1, 1 (1) : 5)

Page #183
158 mahAvIra vANI dhana aura sahodara-ye saba rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hote, tathA jIvana alpa haiyaha jAnakara parigraha se virakta honevAlA karmoM se chUTa jAtA hai| 12. jo saMciUNa lacchi dharaNiyale saMThavedi aiduure| ___so puriso taM lacchiM pAhANa-samANiyaM kunndi|| (dvA0 a0 14) jo puruSa lakSmI kA saMcaya kara use bahuta nIce jamIna meM gAr3atA hai vaha lakSmI ko patthara banA detA hai| 13. lacchI-saMsatta-maNo jo appANaM dharedi kttttenn| so rAi-dAiyANaM kajjaM sAhedi muuddhppaa|| (dvA0 a0 16) jo puruSa lakSmI meM mana se Asakta hokara kaSTa se apanA gujara karatA hai vaha mUr3hAtmA rAjA tathA kuTumbiyoM kA kArya siddha karatA hai| 14. jo vaDDhAradi lacchiM bahu-viha-buddhIhiM Neya tippedi| savvAraMbha kuvvadi ratti-diNaM taM pi ciMteI / / Na ya bhuMjadi velAe ciMtAvattho Na suyadi rynniie| so dAsattaM kuvvadi kimohido lacchi trunniie|| (dvA0 a0 17, 18) jo puruSa aneka prakAra kI buddhi ke dvArA lakSmI ko bar3hAtA hai, tRpta nahIM hotA, usake lie sarva AraMbha karatA hai, rAta-dina usI kA ciMttana karatA hai, samaya para bhojana nahIM karatA, ciMtita hotA huA rAta meM bhI nahIM sotA vaha lakSmI-rUpI yuvatI para mohita ho usakA dAsatva karatA hai| 2. parigrahI banAma niSparigrahI 1. rAgo lobho moho saNNAo gAravANi ya udinnnnaa| to taiyA ghettuM je gaMthe buddhI Naro kuNai / / (bhaga0 A0 1121) rAga, lobha, moha, saMjJA, gaurava Adi kA udaya hotA hai, taba manuSya dhana Adi parigraha ke saMgraha kI buddhi karatA hai| 2. mAdupiduputtadAresu vi puriso Na uvayAi viisNbhN| / / gaMthaNimittaM jaggai kaMkkhaMto svrttiie|| (bhaga0 A0 1147) parigrahI manuSya mAtA, pitA, putra aura strI kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| parigraha kI rakSA ke lie sArI rAta ThunakatA huA jAgatA rahatA hai| .

Page #184
22. parigraha-virati 156 3. sodUNa kiMcasadaM saggaMtho hoi uDhido shsaa| savvato picchaMto parimasadi palAdi mujjhadi y|| (bhaga0 A0 1150) thor3A-sA bhI zabda sunakara parigrahI sahasA khar3A ho jAtA hai, cAroM ora dekhane lagatA hai, soca meM par3a jAtA hai, bhaya se bhAgane lagatA hai athavA mUrchita hokara gira par3atA hai| 4. saMgaNimittaM kuddho kalahaM rolaM karijja veraM vaa| pahaNejja va mArejja va mArejejja va ya hmmejjaa|| (bhaga0 A0 1153) parigraha ke lie kruddha huA manuSya kalaha karatA hai, hallA macAtA hai, vaira karatA hai, dUsaroM ko mAratA hai, pITatA hai, unake prANa haraNa karatA hai athavA dUsaroM ke dvArA vahI mArA pITA jAtA hai| 5. jadi vi kahaMci vi gaMthA saMcIejaNha taha vi se nntthi| tittI gaMthehiM sadA lobho lAbheNa vaDhDhadi khu|| (bhaga0 A0 1142) yadi kisI upAya se parigraha kA saMgraha bhI ho jAtA hai, to manuSya ko usase tRpti nahIM hotI, kyoMki lAbha se sadA lobha hI bar3hA karatA hai| 6. jadha iMdhaNehiM aggI lavaNasamuddo nndiishssehiN| taha jIvassa ya tittI atthi tiloge vi lddhmmi|| (bhaga0 A0 1143) jaise IMdhana se agni kI aura hajAroM nadiyoM se lavaNa-samudra kI tRpti nahIM hotI, vaise hI tInoM lokoM kI prApti ho jAne para bhI jIva kI tRpti nahIM hotii| 7. tittIe asaMtIe hAhAbhUdassa ghnnnncittss| kiM tattha hojja sukkhaM sadA vi paMpAe ghidss|| (bhaga0 A0 1145) jisakA citta lobha se laMpaTa ho rahA hai, jise saMtoSa nahIM hai, jo sadA hAyahAya karatA rahatA hai, jo AzA se grasta hai, use kyA kabhI sukha ho sakatA hai ? 8. saMgaNimittaM mArei aliyavayaNaM ca bhaNai tennikkN| bhajadi aparimidamicchaM sevadi mehuNamiva ya jiivo|| (bhaga0 A0 1125)

Page #185
mahAvIra vANI parigraha ke lie hI manuSya hiMsA karatA hai, mithyA vacana bolatA hai, corI karatA hai, aparimita icchA rakhatA hai aura maithuna kA sevana karatA hai| 6. saNNAgAravapesuNNakalahapharusANi nnitthurvivaadaa| saMgaNimittaM parigraha ke nimitta se hI saMjJA, gaurava, paizUnya, kalaha, kaThoratA, niSThura vivAda, IrSyA, asUyA aura zalya utpanna hote haiN| 10. saMgA hu udIraMti kasAe aggIva kaThThANi / 160 IsAsUyAsallANi jAyaMti / / (bhaga0 A0 1126) (bhaga0 A0 : 1175) parigraha nizcaya se hI krodhAdi kaSAyoM ko vaise hI pradIpta karate haiM, jaise kASTha agni ko / 11. jaha kuMDao Na sakko sodheduM taMdulassa satusassa / taha jIvassa Na sakkA mohamalaM saMgasattassa / / (bhaga0 A0 1120) jaise tuSa sahita taMdula kA aMtarmala dUra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, usI prakAra parigrahasahita jIva kA moharUpI mala dUra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / 12. AsaM taNhaM saMgaM chiMda mamattiM ca mucchaM ca / (bhaga0 A0 1181 ) sarva parigrahoM kI AzA aura tRSNA kA tyAga kr| saMga, mamatva aura mUrcchA kA tyAga kara / 13. apariggaho aNiccho bhaNido / (sa0 sA0 212 ) icchA (mamatva) kA tyAga hI aparigraha hai / 14. rAgo have maNuNNe visae doso ya hoi amaNuNNe / gaMthaccAeNa puNo rAgaddosA have cattA / / (bhaga0 A0 1170 ) iSTa viSayoM me rAgabhAva utpanna hotA hai aura aniSTa viSayoM meM dveSa utpanna hotA hai / parigraha ke tyAga se rAga aura dveSa donoM kA parityAga hotA hai| 15. gaMthaccAeNa puNo bhAvavisuddI vi dIvidA hoi / hu saMgaghaDidabuddhI saMge jadihuM kuNadi buddhI / / (bhaga0 A0 1174 ) parigraha ke tyAga se bhAvavizuddhi dIpta hotI hai| parigraha meM jisakA mana lubdha hotA he, vaha parigraha ke tyAga karane kI icchA nahIM karatA /

Page #186
161 22. parigraha-virati 16. savvattha appavasio NissaMgo Nimao ya savvattha / hodi ya Nippariyammo NippaDikammo ya svvtth|| (bhaga0 A0 1177) niSparigrahI manuSya sarvatra svAdhIna hotA hai| use kahIM bhI bhaya nahIM hotaa| vaha Arambha se nivRtta hotA hai| vaha saba jagaha kAma kI cintA se mukta hotA hai| 17. bhArakkaMto puriso bhAraM Uruhiya Nibudo hoi| jaha taha payahiya gaMthe NissaMgo Nivvudo hoi|| (bhaga0 A0 1178) jaise bhAra DhonevAlA manuSya bhAra ko utArakara sukhI hotA hai, vaise hI parigraha kA tyAga kara anAsakta rahanevAlA puruSa sukhI hotA hai| 18. savvaggaMthavimukko sIdIbhUdo pasaNNacitto y| jaM pAvai pIyisuhaM Na cakkavaTTI vi taM lahai / / (bhaga0 A0 1182) jo sarva parigraha se mukta hotA hai, vaha zItIbhUta ho jAtA hai| usakA antaHkaraNa AtmAnanda se prasanna hotA hai| isa taraha use jo sukha prApta hotA hai, vaha eka cakravartI ko bhI prApta nahIM hotaa| 16. savvattha hoi lahugo rUvaM vissAsiyaM havadi tss| gurugo hi saMgasatto saMkkijjai cAvi svvtth|| (bhaga0 A0 1176) niSparigrahI manuSya sarvatra halkA hotA hai| usakA rUpa svayaM vizvAsa utpanna karatA hai| parigrahI saba jagaha bhArI hotA hai| vaha saba jagaha avizvasanIya hotA hai|

Page #187
( : 23 : trizalya 1. zalya-doSa 1. jai kaMTaeNa viddho savvaMge vedaNudhudo hodi| tami du samuTThide so Nissallo Nijbudo hodi ||(bhg0 A0 536) jisa prakAra kisI ke zarIra meM kahIM kA~TA cubha jAne para vaha sAre zarIra meM vedanA kA anubhava karatA hai, parantu jaba zarIra se kA~TA nikAla diyA jAtA hai taba vaha niHzalya hokara pIr3A se nivRtta hotA hai| 2. evamaNudadhudadoso mAillo teNa dukkhido hoi| so ceva vaMdadoso suvisuddho Nibudo hoi / / (bhaga0 A0 537) aise hI jo mAyAvI puruSa apane doSarUpI zalya ko dUra nahIM karatA hai, vaha usase duHkhI hotA hai| para jo apane doSarUpI zalya ko nikAla detA hai vaha niHzalya suvizuddha hokara nivRtta--pApa-mukta hotA hai| 3. micchAdasaNasallaM mAyAsallaM NidANasallaM c| ahadA sallaM duvihaM dave bhAve ya bodhav / / (bhaga0 A0 538) zalya do prakAra kA jAnanA cAhie-dravya aura bhaav| mithyAdarzana zalya, mAyA zalya aura nidAna zalya-ye tIna bhAvazalya haiN| 4. tivihe tu bhAvasallaM dasaNaNANe carittajoge y| (bhaga0 A0 536) tIna prakAra ke bhAvazalya darzana, jJAna aura yoga-inameM utpanna hote haiN| 5. egamavi bhAvasallaM aNuddharittANa jo kuNai kaalN| lajjAe gAraveNa ya Na so hu ArAdhao hodi ||(bhg0 A0 540) jo lajjA yA ahaMvaza eka bhI bhAvazalya ko nikAle binA mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai, vaha ArAdhaka nahIM hotaa|

Page #188
23. trizalya 163 6. kalle pare va parado kAhaM dNsnncrittsodhitti| iya saMkappamadIyA gayaM pi kAlaM yaannNti|| (bhaga0 A0 541) kala, parasoM athavA tarasoM maiM darzana, jJAna aura cAritra kI zuddhi karU~gA-jo aisA saMkalpa karate haiM, ve kitanA AyuSya bIta gayA, yaha nahIM jaante| 7. rAgaddosAbhihadA sasallamaraNaM maraMti je muuddhaa| te dukkhasallabahule bhamaMti sNsaarkaaNtaare|| (bhaga0 A0 542) jo mUrkha rAga aura dveSa se parAjita hokara sazalya mRtyu ko prApta hote haiM ve duHkha-rUpI kA~ToM se bhare hue saMsAra-rUpI jaMgala meM bhramaNa karate haiN| 8. tivihaM pi bhAvasallaM samuddharittANa jo kuNadi kaalN| pavvajjAdI saLa sa hoi ArAdhao mrnne|| (bhaga0 A0 543) jo tInoM hI bhAva-zalyoM ko nikAlakara vizuddha ho mutyu ko prApta hotA hai vaha maraNa ke samaya ArAdhaka hotA hai| 6. Nissallasseva puNo mahavvadAI havaMti svvaaii| vadamuvahammadi tIhiM dunnidaannmicchttmaayaahiN|| (bhaga0 A0 1214) zalya rahita puruSa ke hI sAre mahAvrata vizuddha hote haiN| jo zalyoM kA Azraya lete haiM unake vratoM kA nidAna, mithyAtva aura mAyA se upahanana hotA hai| 10. sasallo jai vi kaTuggaM, ghoravIraM tavaM cre| divvaM vAsasahassaM pi tato vI taM tassa niSphalaM / / (mahAni0 1, 15) zalya sahita vyakti cAhe devatAoM ke hajAra varSa taka bhI ghora evaM ugra tapa kare, parantu usakA vaha sArA prayatna niSphala jAtA hai| 2. mithyAtva zalya 1. saMsAramUlahedu micchantaM savvadhA vivjjehi| buddhiM guNaNNidaM pi hu micchattaM mohidaM kunndi|| (bhaga0 A0 724) he jIva ! saMsAra ke mUla kAraNa mithyAtva ko sarvadA dUra kr| mithyAtva guNAnvita buddhi ko nizcaya hI mohita kara detA hai|

Page #189
164 mahAvIra vANI 2. mayataNhiyAo udayatti mayA maNNaMti jaha stnnhygaa| sabbhUdaMti asabbhUdaM tadha maNNaMti moheNa / / (bhaga0 A0 726) pyAsa se jinakI A~kheM saMtapta ho rahI haiM, aise harinoM ko marIcikA meM jala kA AbhAsa hone lagatA hai, vaise hI moha ke vaza jIva asat padArtha ko sat mAnane lagatA hai| 3. micchattamohaNAdo dhattUrayamohaNaM varaM hodi| vaDhDhedi jammamaraNaM daMsaNamoho du Na du idaraM / / (bhaga0 A0 727) mithyAtva se utpanna moha kI apekSA dhatUre se utpanna moha acchA hotA hai| mithyAtva janma-maraNa kI paramparA ko bar3hAtA hai, jabaki dhatUre se utpanna moha aisA nahIM krtaa| 4. jIvo aNAdikAlaM payattamicchattabhAvido sNto| Na ramijja hu sammatte ettha payattaM su kAdabvaM / / (bhaga0 A0 728) yaha jIva anAdikAla se pravRtta mithyAtva kI bhAvanA se bhAvita hotA huA samyaktva meM ramaNa nahIM krtaa| isalie samyaktva meM prayatna karanA caahie| 5. aggivisakiNhasappAdiyANi dosaM Na taM karejjaNhU / ___ jaM kuNadi mahAdosaM tivvaM jIvassa micchattaM / / (bhaga0 A0 726) agni, viSa aura kRSNa sarpa Adi utanA doSa nahIM karate jitanA jIva kA tIvra mithyAtva karatA hai| 6. aggivisakiNhasappAdiyANi dosaM karaMti eyabhave / __micchattaM puNa dosaM karedi bhayakoDikoDIsu / / (bhaga0 A0 730) agni, viSa, nAga Adi eka hI bhava meM doSa karate haiM, kinta mithyAtva koTi-koTi janmoM taka doSa utpanna karatA rahatA hai| 7. micchattasallaviddhA tivvAo vedaNAo vedNti| visalittakaMDaviMddhA jaha purisA nniippddiiyaaraa|| (bhaga0 A0 731) mithyAtva-rUpI zalya se bIMdhA huAM prANI tIvra vedanAoM kA anubhava karatA hai| viSa-lipta vANa se bIMdhe hue manuSya kI taraha usakI vedanA kA pratikAra nahIM ho paataa| 8. jo jeNa pagAreNaM bhAvo Niyao tamannahA jo tu| mannati kareti vadati va vippariyAso bhave eso|| (sa0 su0 56) jo bhAva jisa prakAra se niyata hai, use anya rUpa se mAnatA hai, karatA hai athavA kahatA hai| yaha usakA viparyAsa-mithyAtva hai|

Page #190
23. trizalya 165 6. micchaMttaM vedaMto jIvo vivarIyadasaNo hoi| Na ya dhammaM rocedi hu mahuraM pi rasaM jahA jrido| (paMca0 saM0 1:6) jo jIva mithyAtva kA sevana karatA hai vaha mithyAdRSTi ho jAtA hai| use dharma vaise hI rucikara nahIM hotA, jaise jvaragrasta puruSa ko madhura rs| 10. jo jahavAyaM na kuNai micchAdiTThI tao hu ko annaa| vaDDhai ya micchattaM parassa saMkaM jnnemaanno|| (sa0 su070) ___ jo tattvoM ke anusAra AcaraNa nahIM karatA, usase bar3A mithyAdRSTi anya kauna hai, vaha dUsaroM meM zaMkA utpanna karatA huA apane mithyAtva ko bar3hAtA hai| 3. mAyA zalya 1. jadha koDisamiddho vi sasallo Na labhadi sriirnnivvaannN| mAyAsalleNa tahA Na NibudiM tava samiddho vi|| (bhaga0 A0 1382) jaise koTyAdhIza hone para bhI yadi zarIra meM zalya praviSTa ho to vaha zArIrika sukha kA anubhava nahIM kara sakatA, vaise hI tapa se samRddha hone para bhI mAyA-rUpI zalya se bIMdhA huA manuSya nivRtti-mokSa-sukha kI prApti nahIM kara sktaa| 2. pAvai dosaM mAyAe mahallaM lahu sgaavraadhevi| saccANa sahassANa vi mAyA ekkA vi nnaasedi|| (bhaga0 A0 1384) mAyA ke kAraNa alpa aparAdha karane para bhI mAyAvI jIva mahAn doSa ko prApta hotA hai| eka mAyA sahasroM satyAcaraNoM kA nAza karatI hai| 3. mAyA karedi NIcAgodaM icchI NavaMsayaM tiriyN| mAyAdoseNa ya bhavasaesu DaMbhijjade bhuso|| (bhaga0 A0 1386) mAyA se nIca gotra kI prApti hotI hai| mAyA se strI, napuMsaka aura tiryaJca ke rUpa meM janma hotA hai| mAyA-doSa ke kAraNa jIva saikar3oM janmoM meM bahuta bAra vaMcanA kA zikAra hotA hai| 4. adigUhidA vi dosA jaNeNa kAlaMtareNa nnjjti| mAyAe pauttAe ko ittha guNo havadi lkho|| (bhaga0 A0 1431)

Page #191
166 mahAvIra vANI atyanta chipAe hue doSa kAlAMtara meM loga jAna lete haiM taba mAyA kA prayoga karane se kauna-sA lAbha prApta hotA hai ? 5. paDibhogammi asaMte NiyaDisahassehiM gRhmaannss| caMdaggahovva doso khaNeNa so pApaDo hoi / / (bhaga0 A0 1432) bhAgya prabala na ho to hajAroM kapaTa se chipAyA huA bhI doSa kSaNamAtra meM hI pragaTa ho jAtA hai jaise candramA kA rAhU dvArA grasA jaanaa| 6. jaNapAyaDo vi doso dosotti Na gheppae sbhaagss| jaha samalatti Na ghippadi samalaM pi jae tlaayjlN|| (bhaga0 A0 1433) jo bhAgyazAlI hotA hai usakA doSa logoM ko mAlUma ho jAne para bhI ve usako doSa rUpa meM grahaNa nahIM karate, jaise tAlAba kA jala samala hone para bhI use samala nahIM maante| (isa sthiti meM mAyAcAra kI AvazyakatA nhiiN)| 7. DaMbhasaehiM bahugehiM supauttehiM apddibhogss| hatthaM Na edi atyo aNNAdo spddibhogaado|| (bhaga0 A0 1434) puNyahIna manuSya dvArA aneka daMbha-prayoga karane para bhI puNya ke abhAva ke kAraNa usake hAtha dhana nahIM aataa| (aisI sthiti meM artha ke lie bhI mAyA karane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN)| 8. iha ya parattae loe dose bahue ya Avahai maayaa| idi appaNNo gaNittA pariharidavvA havai maayaa| (bhaga0 A0 1435) mAyA se ihaloka aura paraloka meM bahuta doSa utpanna hote haiN| yaha socakara mAyA kA parityAga karanA caahie| 4. nidAna (phala-kAmanA) zalya 1. saMjamasiharArUDho ghoratavaparakkamo tigutto vi| pagarijja jai NidANaM sovi ya vaDhDhei dIhasaMsAraM / / (bhaga0 A0 1220) jo saMyamarUpI zikhara para ArUr3ha hai, ghora taparUpI parAkrama se yukta hai, tIna guptiyoM . se gupta hai, vaha puruSa bhI yadi nidAna (phala-kAmanA) karatA hai, to dIrgha saMsAra ko bar3hAtA hai|

Page #192
23. trizalya 167 2. jo appasukkhahetuM kuNai nnidaannmvignniyprmsuhN| so kAgaNIe vikkei maNiM bahukIDisayamollaM / / / (bhaga0 A0 1221) jo alpa vaiSayika sukha ke lie mokSa ke paramasukha kI avagaNanA kara nidAna karatA hai vaha aneka koTi mudrA kI mUlya vAlI maNi ko kAkiNi hetu becatA hai| 3. so bhiMdai lohatthaM NAvaM bhiMdai maNiM ca suttatthaM / chArakade gosIraM Dahadi NidANaM khu jo kunndi|| (bhaga0 A0 1222) jo manuSya nidAna karatA hai vaha loha kI kIla ke lie naukA kA bhedana karatA hai, dhAge ke lie maNi ke Tukar3e karatA hai, bhasma ke lie gozIrSa candana ko jalAtA hai| 4. koDhI saMto labhrUNa Dahai ucchaM rasAyaNaM eso| ___so sAmaNNaM NAsei bhogahedUM NidANeNa / / (bhaga0 A0 1223) jaise koI kuSTharogI manuSya kuSTharoga nAzaka Ikha rUpI rasAyana ko pAkara usako jalAtA hai, vaise hI bhoga ke lie nidAna karanevAlA manuSya sarva duHkha rUpI roga kA nAza karanevAle saMyama ko jalAtA hai| 5. purisattAdiNidANaM pi mokkhakAmA muNI Na icchNti| jaM purisattAimao bhAvo bhavamao ya sNsaaro|| (bhaga0 A0 1424) mokSakAmI puruSa puruSatva, bala, vIrya Adi kA bhI nidAna karanA nahIM cAhatA, kyoMki puruSatvAdi paryAya bhI bhava hI hai aura bhava saMsArarUpa hai| 6. bhogaNidANeNa ya sAmaNNaM bhogatthameva hoi kdN| sAholaMbo jaha atthido vi Neko vi bhogatthaM / / (bhaga0 A0 1242) bhogoM kA nidAna karane se sAdhanA bhogoM ke nimitta hI ho jAtI hai| jaise phala kI icchA se zAkhA ko pakar3akara rakhanevAle yAtrI kI yAtrA phala ke lie hI ho jAtI hai| 7. AvaDaNatthaM jaha osaraNaM mesassa hoi mesaado| saNidANabaMbhaceraM abbabhatthaM tahA hoi / / (bhaga0 A0 1243) jaise eka bakare se dUsare bakare kA pIche haTanA AghAta karane ke lie hI hotA hai, usI taraha nidAnayukta (phala kI kAmanA karanevAlA) brahmacarya maithuna ke lie hI hotA hai|

Page #193
16 mahAvIra vANI 8. jaha vANiyA ya paNiyaM lAbhatthaM vikkiNaMti lobhenn| bhogANa paNidabhUdo saNidANo hoi taha dhmmo|| (bhaga0 A0 1244) jaise vaNik lobhavaza lAbha ke lie apanA mAla becatA hai, vaise hI nidAna karanevAlA bhogoM ke lie dharmarUpI mAla becatA hai| 6. sapariggahassa abbaMbhacAriNo aviradassa se mnnsaa| kAeNa sIvahaNaM hodi hu NaDasamaNarUvaM v|| (bhaga0 A0 1245) jo nidAna karatA hai vaha parigrahI hai, vaha abrahmacArI hai, kyoMki vaha mana se virata nahIM hai| vaha kevala zarIra se hI zIlavrata ko dhAraNa karanevAlA hai| naTa kI taraha kevala usakA rUpa hI sAdhaka kA hai| 10. madhumeva picchadi jahA taDiolaMbo Na picchadi ppaadN| taha saNidANo bhoge picchadi Na hu diihsNsaarN|| (bhaga0 A0 1274) jaise kue~ ke kinAre para sthita manuSya madhu ko hI dekhatA hai, apane girane kI ora dhyAna nahIM detA vaise hI nidAna karanevAlA vyakti bhogoM ko hI dekhatA hai, dIrgha saMsAra (bhava-bhramaNa) ko nahIM dekhtaa| 11. jAlassa jahA aMte ramaMti macchA bhayaM ayaannNtaa| taha saMgAdisu jIvA ramaMti sNsaarmgnnNtaa|| (bhaga0 A0 1275) jAla ke bhaya ko nahIM jAnanevAlI machaliyoM jaise jAla ke samIpa khelatI-kUdatI haiM vaise hI saMsArI jIva saMsAra-bhaya se rahita hokara parigraha meM ramaNa karate haiM arthAt usakA nidAna karate haiN| 12. jaha suttabaddhasauNo dUraMpi gado puNo va edi tahiM / taha saMsAramadIdi hu dUraMpi gado nnidaanngdo|| (bhaga0 A0 1278) jaise sUtra se ba~dhA pakSI dUra cale jAne para bhI punaH apane sthAna para A jAtA hai vaise hI yaha jIva bhI nidAna ke prabhAva se mahARddhi-sampanna svargAdi sthAna meM jAkara punaH kutsita saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai| 13. NaccA duraMtamaddhayamattANamatippayaM avissaayN| bhogasuhaM to tamhA virado mokkhe madiM kujjaa|| (bhaga0 A0 1282)

Page #194
23. trizalya 166 yaha bhoga-sukha antarahita duHkha-rUpa phala ko detA hai, adhruva hai, rakSA karane meM asamartha hai, atRptikara hai, bAra-bAra prApta honevAlA hai, ataH yaha jAnakara usakI kAmanA se virata ho mokSa-sukha meM mati kre| 14. aNidANo ya muNivaro daMsaNaNANacaraNaM visodhedi| to suddhaNANacaraNo tavasA kammakkhayaM kuNai / / (bhaga0 A0 1283) nidAna na karanevAlA saMyamI puruSa jJAna, darzana, caraNa kI vizuddhi karatA hai| aisA zuddha jJAna aura caraNa se yukta saMta tapa se karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| 15. avagaNiya jo mukkhasuI kuNai NiANaM asArasuhaheuM / so kAyamaNikaeNaM verulliyamaNiM pnnaasei|| (bhakta0 pari0 138) . jo mokSa ke zAzvata-sukha kI upekSA kara asAra sAMsArika sukha ke lie nidAna karatA hai, vaha mUrkha kA~ca kI maNi ke lie vaidUrya maNi ko khotA hai|

Page #195
(: 24 :) sva-zlAghA : para-niMdA 1. Atma-prazaMsA 1. appapasaMsaM pariharaha sadA mA hoha jsvinnaasyraa| appANaM thovaMto taNalahuho hodi hu jnnmmi|| (bhaga0 A0 356) Atma-prazaMsA ko hamezA ke lie chodd'o| apane yaza kA apane hAthoM vinAza karane vAle mata bano / apanI prazaMsA karatA huA manuSya logoM meM tRNa ke samAna halkA hotA hai| 2. saMto hi guNA akahiMtayassa purisassa Na vi ya nnssNti| akahiMtassa vi jaha gahavaiNo jagavissudo tejo|| (bhaga0 A0 361) - na kahane vAle puruSa ke guNa naSTa nahIM ho jaate| jaise apane teja kA bakhAna na karane vAle sUrya kA teja svayaM hI vizruta hotA hai vaise hI guNI ke guNa svayaM prakAzita hote haiN| 3. Na ya jAyaMti asaMtA guNA vikatyaMtayassa purisss| dhaMti hu mahilAyaMto va paMDavo paMDavo cev|| (bhaga0 A0 362) guNoM kA bakhAna karanevAle puruSa meM jo guNa nahIM haiM ve utpanna nahIM ho jaate| striyoM kI taraha AcaraNa karane para bhI napuMsaka napuMsaka hI rahatA hai| 4. saMtaM saguNaM kittijjaMtaM sujaNo jaNammi soduunnN| lajjadi.kiha puNa sayameva appaguNakittaNaM kujjaa|| (bhaga0 A0 363) sujana apane guNoM kI logoM meM prazaMsA sunakara lajjita hotA hai, taba vaha svayaM hI apane guNoM kI prazaMsA kaise kara sakatA hai ? 5. avikatyaMto aguNo vi hoi saguNo va sujaNamajjhammi / so ceva hodi hu guNo jaM appaNaM Na thoei|| (bhaga0 A0 364)

Page #196
24. sva-zlAghA : para-niMdA 171 na kahatA huA guNahIna manuSya bhI sajjanoM ke bIca guNavAn hotA hai| apanI prazaMsA apane-Apa nahIM karatA vahI guNa hai| 6. vAyAe jaM kahaNaM guNANa taM NAsaNaM have tesiN| hodi hu carideNa guNANakahaNamubhAsaNaM tesiM / / (bhaga0 A0 365) vacana se apane guNoM kA kahanA una guNoM kA nAza karanA hai| apane caritra se hI guNoM ko kahanA unakA udbhASaNa hai| 7. vAyAe akahatA sujaNo caridehiM kahiyagA hoti| vikahiMtagA ya saguNe purisA logammi uvarIva / / (bhaga0A0 366) sajjana apane gaNoM ko vANI se nahIM, caritra se kahanevAle hote haiN| apane guNoM kA svayaM kathana na karanevAle puruSa loka meM U~ce uTha jAte haiN| 8. saguNammi jaNe saguNo vi hoi lahugo Naro viktthito| saguNo vA akahiMto vAyAe hoti agunnesu|| (bhaga0 A0 367) guNavAn vyakti guNavAnoM ke bIca svayaM hI apane guNoM kA bakhAna karane lagatA. hai to vaha vaise hI halkA ho jAtA hai jaise guNahIna logoM meM apane vacanoM se apane guNoM ko na kahanevAlA guNavAna vykti| 6. cariehiM katthamANo saguNaM saguNesu sobhade sgunno| vAyAe vi kahito aguNo va jaNammi aguNammi / / (bhaga0 A0 368) apane guNoM ko kArya se kahatA huA puruSa vaise hI zobhA ko prApta hotA hai jaise guNahIna manuSya guNahIna logoM meM vacanoM se apanI prazaMsA karatA huaa| 10. jasaM kittI silogaM ca jA ya vNdnnpuuynnaa| sabalogaMsi je kAmA taM vijja ! prijaanniyaaN|| (sU0 1, 6 : 22) he vijJa ! yaza, kIrti, zlAghA, vaMdana, pUjana tathA loka meM jo bhI viSaya-icchA hai, unheM patanakArI jAnakara unakA vivarjana kr| 11. pUyaNaTThI jasokAmI maannsmmaannkaame| bahuM pasavaI pAvaM mAyAsallaM ca kuvvii|| (da0 5 (2) : 35) __ jo manuSya pUjA kA arthI, yaza kA icchuka aura mAna-sammAna kI kAmanA karanevAlA hotA hai, vaha bahuta pApa ko utpanna karatA hai tathA mAyA-zalya kA sevana karatA hai|

Page #197
172 hA mahAvIra vANI 02. accaNaM rayaNaM ceva vandaNaM pUyaNaM thaa| iDDhIsakkArasammANaM maNasA vi na ptthe|| (u0 35 : 18) ataH sAdhaka arcanA, racanA, vandanA, pUjA, Rddhi, satkAra aura sammAna kI mana se bhI abhilASA na kre| 2. para-nindA 1. na bAhiraM paribhave attANaM na smukkse| suyalAme na majjejjA jaccA tavasi buddhie|| (da0 8 : 30) dUsare kA tiraskAra na kre| apanI bar3AI na kre| zruta, lAbha, jAti, tapasvitA aura buddhi kA mada na kre| 2. AyAsaverabhayadukkhasoyalagattaNANi ya krei| paraNiMdA vi hu pAvA dohaggakarI suynnvesaa|| (bhaga0 A0 370) paraniMdA pApajanaka, durbhAgya utpanna karane vAlI aura sajjanoM ko apriya hotI hai| vaha kheda, vaira, bhaya, duHkha, zoka aura halkepana ko utpanna karatI hai| 3. kiccA parassa jiMdaM jo appANaM tthvedumicchejj| so icchadi AroggaM parammi kaDuosahe pIe / / (bhaga0 A0 371) jo dUsare kI niMdA kara apane ko guNavAnoM meM sthApita karane kI icchA karatA hai, vaha dUsaroM ko kar3avI auSadhi pilAkara svayaM rogarahita honA cAhatA hai| 4. daThUNa aNNAdosaM sappuriso lajjio sayaM hoi| rakkhai ya sayaM dosaM va tayaM jaNapaNabhaeNa ||(bhg0 A0 372) satpuruSa dUsare ke doSa ko dekhakara svayaM lajjita ho jAtA hai| vaha dUsare kI niMdA ke bhaya se usake doSa ko apane doSa kI taraha chipAtA hai| 5. appo vi parassa guNo sappurisaM pappa bahudaro hodi| udae va tellabiMdU kiha so jaMpihidi paradosa / / (bhaga0 A0 373) jala meM taila-biMdu kI taraha dUsare kA alpa guNa bhI satpuruSa ko prApta hokara bahutara ho jAtA hai| aisA satpuruSa dUsare ke doSa ko kyA kahegA?

Page #198
24. sva-zlAghA : para-niMdA 173 3. upekSA dharma 1. sukaDaM dukkaDaM vA vi appaNo yAvi jaannti| Na ya NaM aNNo vijANAti sukkaTaM Neva TukkaDaM / / (isi0 4 : 12) __ apane acche yA bure karmoM ko AtmA svayaM hI jAnatA hai, kintu kisI ke acche yA bure karmoM ko dUsarA vyakti jAna nahIM sktaa| 2. naraM kallANakAri pi pAvAkAriMti vaahiraa| pAvakAriM pi te bUyA sIlamaMto tti baahiraa|| (isi0 4 : 13) bAhara se dekhanevAle kalyANakArI AtmA ko bhI pApakArI batalA dete haiM aura durAcArI ko bhI sadAcArI kaha DAlate haiN| 3. coraM pitA pasaMsaMti muNI vi grihijjtii| Na se ettAvatA'core Na se ittvtaa'munnii|| (isi0 4 : 14) sthUla-dRSTi janatAM kabhI cora kI bhI prazaMsA kara DAlatI hai aura kabhI-kabhI muni usake dvArA gardA ko prApta hotA hai, kintu itane mAtra se cora acora nahIM ho jAtA aura na muni amuni| 4. NaNNassa vayaNA core NaNNassa vayaNA munnii| appaM appA viyANAti je vA uttnnaanninno|| (isi0 4 : 15) kisI ke kathanamAtra se koI cora nahIM ho jAtA aura na kisI ke kahane mAtra se koI muni| yA to svayaM manuSya hI apane-Apa ko jAnatA hai yA sarvajJa / 5. jai me paro pasaMsAti asAdhu sAdhu maanniyaa| na me sA tAyae bhAsA appANaM asamAhitaM / / (isi0 4 : 16) maiM asAdhu hU~ aura dUsarA sAdhu mAnakara merI prazaMsA karatA hai, para merI AtmA asaMyata hai to prazaMsA kI bhASA merA rakSaNa nahIM kara sktii| 6. jati me paro vigarahAti sAdhu saMtaM nnirNgnnN| ___Na me sakkosae bhAsA appANaM susamAhitaM / / (isi0 4 : 17) yadi maiM nirgrantha hU~ aura janatA merI avamAnanA karatI hai to nindA kI vaha bhASA mujhameM Akroza nahIM paidA kara sakatI hai, kyoMki merI AtmA susamAdhistha hai| 7. jaM ulUkA pasaMsaMti jaM vA niMdati vaaysaa| niMdA vA sA pasaMsA vA vAyujAlevva gcchtii|| (isi0 4 : 18)

Page #199
174 mahAvIra vANI ulUka jisakI prazaMsA kareM aura kauve jisakI nindA kareM, vaha nindA aura vaha prazaMsA donoM hI havA kI bhA~ti ur3a jAtI hai| 8. jaM ca bAlA pasaMsaMti jaM vA NiMdaMti kovidaa| jiMdA vA sA pasaMsA vA pappAti kurue jge|| (isi0 4 : 16) ajJAnI jisakI prazaMsA karatA hai aura vidvAn jisakI nindA karatA hai, aisI nindA aura prazaMsA isa chalI duniyA meM sarvatra upalabdha hai| 6. vadatu jaNe jaM se icchiyaM kiM Nu kalemi udinnnnmppnno| bhAvita mama Natthi elise iti saMkhAe na saMjalAmahaM / / (isi0 4 : 22) koI bhI jo cAhe vaha bola sakatA hai| maiM apane-Apa ko udvigna kyoM karU~ ? mujhase vaha santuSTa nahIM hai, yaha samajhakara maiM kupita nahIM hotaa| 10. akkhovaMjaNamAtAyA sIlavaM susmaahite| appaNA cevamappANaM codito vahate rhN|| (isi0 4 : 23) aSTa pravacanamAtA rUpI akSa se yukta zIlavAna susamAhita AtmA kA ratha AtmA . ke dvArA prerita hokara calatA hai| 11. sIlakkharahamArUDho nnaann-dsnn-saarhii| appaNA cevamappANaM jadittA subhmehtii|| (isi0 4 : 24) jJAna aura darzana jisake sArathI haiM, aise zIla nAma ke ratha para ArUr3ha hokara AtmA apane dvArA apane-Apa ko jItatA hai aura zubha sthiti ko prApta karatA hai|

Page #200
: 25 : saMgati 1. saMgati- phala 1. dujjaNasaMsaggIe pajahadi NiyagaM guNaM khu sujaNo vi / sIyalabhAvaM udayaM jaha pajahadi aggijoeNa / / (bhaga0 A0 344 ) durjana kI saMgati se sajjana bhI nizcaya hI apane guNa ko vaise hI chor3a detA hai jaise jala agni ke saMyoga se apane zItala svabhAva ko / 2. sujaNo vi hoi lahuo dujjaNasaMmelaNAe doseNa / mAlA vi mollagaruyA hodi lahU maDayasaMsiTThA / / (bhaga0 A0 345) durjana kI saMgati ke doSa se sajjana bhI halkA ho jAtA hai, jaise mola meM bhArI mAlA murde ke saMsarga se halkI ho jAtI hai| 3. jahadi ya NiyayaM dosaM pi dujjaNo suyaNavaiyaraguNeNa / jaha merumalliyaMto kAo NiyayacchaviM jahadi / / (bhaga0 A0 350) durjana sajjana kI saMgati ke guNa se apane doSa chor3a detA hai, jaise meru kA Azraya grahaNa karatA huA kauvA apane raMga ko chor3a detA hai| (bhaga0 A0 351) 4. kusumagaMdhamavi jahA devayasesatti kIrade sIse / taha suyaNamajjhavAsI vi dujjaNo pUio hoi / / jisa prakAra gaMdha-rahita phUla bhI yaha devatA kI 'zeSA' hai, socakara sira para car3hA liyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra sajjanoM ke bIca rahanevAlA durjana bhI pavitra ho jAtA hai| 5. taruNassa vi vareggaM paNhAvijjadi Narassa buDhDhehiM / paNhAvijjaDa pAicchIvi hu vacchassa pharuseNa / / (bhaga0 A0 1083) jaise jisakA dUdha sUkha gayA hai aisI bhI gAya bachar3e ke sparza se prasrAvita ho jAtI hai, vaise hI taruNa manuSya ko jJAnavRddhoM kI saMgati se vairAgya utpanna ho jAtA hai|

Page #201
176 mahAvIra vANI 6. vaDDhAde bohI saMsaggeNa tadha puNo vinnssedi| saMsaggaviseseNa du uppalagaMdho jahA gNdho|| (mU0 654) saMgati se hI bodhi kI vRddhi hotI hai aura saMgati se hI naSTa ho jAtI hai| jaise kamalAdi kI gaMdha ke saMsarga se jala zItala aura sugaMdhita ho jAtA hai ora agni Adi ke saMbaMdha se uSNa tathA virs| 7. saMsaggito pasUyaMti dosA vA jai vA gunnaa| vAtato mArutasseva te te gaMdhA suhaavhaa|| (isi0 33 : 13) doSa athavA guNa saMsarga se hI paidA hote haiN| vAyu jisa ora bahatI hai vahAM kI sugandha athavA durgandha ko grahaNa kara letI hai| 8. saMpuNNavAhiNIo vi AvannA lavaNodadhiM / pappA khippaM tu savvA pi pAvaMti lvnnttnnN|| (isi0 33 : 14) sabhI nadiyA~ lavaNa-samudra meM milatI haiM aura vahA~ pahu~cate hI sabhI apanI svAbhAvika madhuratA ko chor3akara khArApana prApta kara letI haiN| 6. samassitA giri meruM NANAvaNNA vi pkkhinno| savve hemappabhA hoMti tassa selassa so gunno|| (isi0 33 : 15) vividha varNavAle pakSIgaNa jaba sumeru parvata para pahu~cate haiM to sabhI svarNa prabhA yukta ho jAte haiM, yaha usa parvata kI hI viziSTatA hai| 10. sammataM ca ahiMsaM ca sammaM NaccA jitiNdie| kallANamittasaMsaggiM sadA kuvejja pNddie|| (isi0 33 : 17) jitendriya aura prajJAzIla sAdhaka samyaktva aura ahiMsA ko samyak prakAra se jAna kara sadaiva kalyANakArI mitra kA hI sAtha kre| 2. saMgati-yogya 1. dubhAsiyAe bhAsAe dukkaDeNa ya kmmunnaa| bAlametaM viyANejjA kjjaakjj-vinnicche|| (isi0 33 : 1) durbhASita vANI, duSkRta karma tathA kAryAkArya ke vinizcaya ke dvArA yaha bAla (ajJAnI) hai, aisA samajhA jA sakatA hai|

Page #202
25. saMgati 2. subhAsiyAe bhAsAe sukaDeNa ya kammuNA / paMDitaM taM viyANejjA dhammAdhamma - viNicchae / / 3. dubhAsiyAe bhAsAe dukkaDeNa ya kammuNA / jogakkhemaM vahaMtaM tu usu vAyo va siMcati / / subhASita vANI, sukRta karma aura dharmAdharma ke vinizcaya ke dvArA yaha paMDita hai, aisA samajhA jA sakatA hai| 4. subhAsiyAe bhAsAe sukaDeNa ya kammuNA / pajjaNNe kAlavAsI vA jasaM tu abhigacchati / / (isi0 33 : 3) durbhASita vANI aura duSkRta karma ke dvArA jo yogakSema kA vahana karanA cAhatA hai, vaha mAno Ikha ko vAyu se siMcana karatA hai / 5. Neva bAlehi saMsaggiM Neva bAlehiM saMthavaM / dhammAdhammaM ca bAlehiM Neva kujjA kaDAi vi / / 177 (isi0 33 : (isi0 33 : 4) subhASita vANI aura sukRta karmoM ke dvArA mAnava samaya para barasanevAle megha ke sadRza yaza ko prApta karatA hai| 6. ihevA'kitti pAvehi peccA gacchei doggatiM / tamhA bAlehiM saMsaggiM Neva kujjA kadAvi vi / / 2) (isi0 33 : 5) sAdhaka ajJAniyoM kA saMsarga na kare aura na unase paricaya hI rakhe / unake sAtha dharmA-dharma kI carcA bhI kabhI na kare / 7. sAhUhiM saMgamaM kujjA sAhUhiM caiva saMthavaM / dhammAdhammaM ca sAhUhiM sadA kuvvijja paMDie / / (isi0 33 : 6) pApoM ke dvArA yahA~ bhI apayaza milatA hai aura bAda meM AtmA durgati ko jAtI hai / ataH sAdhaka ajJAnI AtmAoM kA saMsarga kabhI na kare / 8 iheva kittiM pAuNati peccA gacchai sogatiM / tamhA sAdhUhi saMsaggi sadA kuvijja paMDie / / (isi0 33 : 7) sAdhaka sAdhu puruSoM kA saMgama kare aura sAdhu puruSoM kA hI saMstava kare / prajJAzIla puruSa dharma kI carcA bhI sAdhu puruSoM ke sAtha hI kare / (isi0 338) saMta puruSoM ke saMga ke dvArA AtmA yahA~ para yaza prApta karatI hai aura paraloka meM zubha gti| ataH sadA sAdhuoM kI hI saMgati kare /

Page #203
178. 6. sambhAvavakkavivasaM sAvajjAraMbhakArakaM / dummittaM taM vijANejjA ubhayo logaviNAsaNaM / / mahAvIra vANI (isi0 33 : 11) apane vakra svabhAva se vivaza hokara sAvadya AraMbha karanevAle ko durmitra samajhanA kyoMki vaha donoM lokoM kA vinAza karatA hai / dhIraM sAvajjAraMbhavajjakaM / taM mittaM suTTu sevejjA ubhao lokasuhAvahaM / / 10. sammattaNirayaM (isi0 33 : 12) samyaktva-nirata, sAvadya AraMbha ke tyAgI aise dhairyazIla mitra kI bhalI prakAra satsaMga karanI caahie| usakI saMgati ubhaya loka meM sukhaprada hotI hai|

Page #204
(: 26 :) sulabha-durlabha 1. bodhi : durlabha-sulabha 1. micchAdasaNarattA saniyANA hu hiNsgaa| iya je maraMti jIvA tesiM puNa dullahA bohii|| (u0 36 : 257) jo jIva mithyAdarzana meM rata haiM, jo nidAna (phala pAne kI kAmanA) sahita haiM tathA jo hiMsA meM pravRtta haiM-aisI sthiti meM jo jIva marate haiM unake lie punaH bodhi (samyaktva) kA pAnA durlabha hai| 2. sammaiMsaNarattA aniyANA sukklesmogaaddhaa| iya je marati jIvA sulahA tesiM bhave bohii||' (u0 36 : 258) jo samyakdarzana meM anurakta, nidAna se rahita aura zuklalezyA meM pratiSThita hai-aisI sthiti meM jo jIva marate haiM, unake lie bodhi kA pAnA sulabha hotA hai| 3. micchAdaMsaNarattA saniyANA knnhlesmogaaddhaa| ... iya je maraMti jIvA tesiM puNa dullahA bohii||2 (u0 36 : 256) jo jIva mithyAdarzana meM rata, nidAna se sahita tathA kRSNalezyA meM pratiSThita haiM-isa prakAra kI sthiti meM jo jIva marate haiM, unheM punaH bodhi prApta honA durlabha hai| 4. je puNa paNaTThamadiyA pacaliyasaNNA ya vakkabhAvA y| asamAhiNA marate Na hu te ArAhayA bhnniyaa|| (mU060) jinakI buddhi naSTa ho gaI hai. jinakI AhArAdi kI saMjJAe~ kriyAzIla haiM, jinake pariNAma vakra haiM ve jIva asamAdhipUrvaka maraNa prApta kara paraloka meM jAte haiN| ve ArAdhaka nahIM kahe gaye haiN| 5. bAlamaraNANi bahuso bahuyANi akAmayANi mrnnaanni| marihaMti te varAyA je jiNavayaNaM Na jaannNti|| (mU0 73) jo jIva jinadeva ke vacanoM ko nahIM jAnate ve anAtha bahuta prakAra ke bAlamaraNa karate hue aneka akAma maraNoM ko prApta hote haiN| 1. muu070| 2. muu066|

Page #205
180 6. Nimmamo NirahaMkAro NikkasAo jididio dhIro / aNidANo diThisaMpaNNo maraMto ArAhao hoi / / mahAvIra vANI (mU0 103) jo mamatArahita hai, abhimAnarahita hai, kaSAyarahita hai, jitendriya hai, dhIra hai, nidAnarahita hai aura samyakadRSTi se sampanna hai, aisA jIva maratA huA ArAdhaka hotA hai| 2. sugati : sulabha-durlabha 1. tavoguNapahANassa ujjumai khaMtisaMjamarayassa / parIsahe jiNaMtassa sulahA suggai tArisagassa / / (da0 4 : 27) jisake jIvana meM taparUpI guNa kI pradhAnatA hai, jo Rjumati hai, jo kSAnti aura saMyama meM rata hai tathA jo parISahoM ko jItanevAlA hai - aise puruSa ke lie sugati sulabha hai| 2. suhasAyagassa samaNassa sAyAulagassa nigAmasAissa / uccholaNApahoissa dulahA suggai tArisagassa / / (da0 4 : 26) jo zramaNa sukha kA svAdI hotA hai, sAta-sukha ke lie Akula hotA hai, jo akAla meM sonevAlA hotA hai aura jo hAtha- -paira Adi ko bAra-bAra dhonevAlA hotA hai-aise sAdhu ke lie sugati durlabha hai| 3. jiNavayaNe aNurattA jiNavayaNaM je kareMti bhAveNa / amalA asaMkiliTThA te hoMti parittasaMsArI / / ' (u0 36 : 260) jo jIva jina-vacanoM meM anurakta, jina-vacanoM ke anusAra bhAva se AcaraNa karane vAle, mithyAtva-mala aura rAgAdi klezoM se rahita haiM, ve parita-saMsArI (alpa janma-maraNa karanevAle) hote haiN| 4. maraNe viradhide devaduggaI dullahA ya kira bohI / saMsAroM ya aNaMto hoi puNo Agame kAle / / (mU0 61) maraNa ke samaya jo samyaktva kI virAdhanA karate haiM, unakI nIca devagati hotI hai aura unheM bodhi durlabha hotI hai| aise jIvoM ke AgAmI kAla meM ananta saMsAra hotA hai / 5. je puNa gurupaDiNIyA bahumohA sasabalA kusIlA ya / asamAhiNA marate te hoMti anaMtasaMsArA / (mU0 71) guruoM ke pratikUla hai, bahuta mohavAle haiM, bar3e doSoM kA sevana karanevAle haiM - aise jIva asamAdhipUrvaka maraNa kara ananta saMsArI hote haiM / 1. mU0 70 /

Page #206
: 27 : hetu-vijJAna 1. puNya-baMdha vijJAna 1. pAveNa jaNo eso dukkammavaseNa jAyade savvo / puNaravi karedi pAvaM Na ya puNNaM ko vi ajjedi / / ( dvA0 a0 47 ) koI bhI dukhI manuSya pApa tathA duSkarma se dukhI hotA hai taba bhI pApa hI karatA hai zubha yoga, dhyAna Adi tapa se puNya kA arjana nahIM karatA, yaha Azcarya hai / 2. viralo ajjadi puNNaM sammAdiTThI vaehiM saMjutto / uvasamabhAve sahido jiMdaNagarahAhiM saMjutto / / ( dvA0 a0 48 ) samyagdRSTi, vratoM se saMyukta, upazama bhAva se sampanna, sva-niMdA aura garhA se 'yukta aisA biralA hI jIva hai, jo zubha yoga se puNya kA arjana karatA hai| 3. puNNajudassa vi dIsadi iTThavioyaM aNiTThasaMjoyaM / bharaho vi sAhimANo parijjio lahuyabhAeNa / / ( dvA0 a0 46 ) puNya se yukta puruSa ke bhI iSTa-saMyoga dekhA jAtA hai| abhimAna sahita bharata cakravartI bhI choTe bhAI bAhubalI se parAjita hue / 4. sayalaTThavisayajoo bahu puNNassa vi Na savvahA hodi / taM puNaM piNa kassa vi savvaM NicchidaM lahadi / / ( dvA0 a0 50) samasta padArtha aura indriya-viSayoM kA yoga bar3e puNyavAnoM ko bhI pUrNa rUpa se nahIM hotA hai| aisA puNya kisI ke bhI nahIM hai, jisase saba hI manavAMchita bAteM mila jAe / 5. puNNaM pi jo samicchadi saMsAro teNa Ihido hodi / puNNaM suggaIheduM puNNakhaeNeva NivvANaM || (dvA0 a0 410) jo puNya ko bhI cAhatA hai vaha puruSa saMsAra ko hI cAhatA hai, kyoMki puNya sugati ke baMdha kA hetu hai aura mokSa puNya ke bhI kSaya se hI hotA hai / 6. jo ahilasedi puNNaM sakasAo visayasokkhataNhAe / dUre tassa visohI visohImUlANi puSNANi / / ( dvA0 a0 411 )

Page #207
182 mahAvIra vANI jo kaSAyasahita hotA huA viSaya-sukha kI tRSNA se puNya kI abhilASA karatA hai, usake vizodhi dUra hai aura puNya vizodhimUlaka hai, ataH vizodhi ke binA puNya nahIM hotaa| 7. puNNAsAe Na puNNaM jado NirIhassa punnnnsNpttii| iya jANiUNa jaiNo puNNe vi ma AyaraM kunnh| (dvA0 a0 412) puNya kI kAmanA se puNyabaMdha nahIM hotaa| nirIha vAMchArahita puruSa ke puNya hotA hai, aisA jAnakara puNya meM bhI Adara buddhi mata kro| 8. puNNaM baMdhadi jIvo maMdakasAehi pariNado sNto| tamhA maMdakasAyA heU puNNassa Na hi vNchaa|| (dvA0 a0 413) jIva maMdakaSAyarUpa pariNamana karatA huA puNyabaMdha karatA hai, isalie puNyabaMdha kA kAraNa maMdakaSAya hai, na ki vaaNchaa| 2. paryAya-hetu bodha 1. akasAyaM tu carittaM kasAyavasio asaMjado hodi| uvasamadi jahmi kAle takkAle saMjado hodi|| (mU0 682) kaSAya kA abhAva cAritra hai| jo kaSAya ke vaza meM hotA hai, vaha asaMyamI ho jAtA hai| puruSa jisa samaya kaSAya kA upazama karatA hai taba vaha saMyamI hotA hai| 2. paccayabhUdA dosA paccayabhAveNa Natthi uppttii| paccayabhAve dosA NassaMti NirAsayA jahA vIyaM / / (mU0 684) doSa, moha, rAga, dveSAdika se utpanna hote haiN| moha Adi ke abhAva meM doSoM kI utpatti nahIM hotii| unake abhAva meM doSa nirAdhAra bIja kI taraha vinAza ko prApta hote haiN| 3. hedU paccayabhUdA heduviNAse vinnaasmuvyNti| tahmA heduviNAso kAyavo svvsaahuuhiN|| (mU0 685) hetu se utpanna doSa hetu ke vinAza ko prApta hote haiN| isalie saba ko hetuoM kA nAza karanA caahie| 4. jaM jaM je je jovA pajjAyaM pariNamaMti sNsaare| rAyassa ya dosassa ya mohassa vasA munneyvvaa|| (mU0 686)

Page #208
183 27. hetu-vijJAna isa saMsAra meM jo-jo jIva jisa-jisa paryAya ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaha paryAya vaha rAga, dveSa, moha ke vaza grahaNa karatA hai, yaha jAnanA caahie| 5. atthassa jIviyassa ya jibhovatthANa kAraNaM jiivo| maradi ya mArAvedi ya aNaMtaso svvkaalmi|| (mU0 687) artha, jIvana, AhAra aura kAma ke kAraNa yaha jIva Apa maratA hai aura sarvakAla meM anya prANiyoM ko bhI anaMta bAra mAratA hai| 6. jibhovatthaNimittaM jIvo dukkhaM annaadisNsaare| patto aNaMtaso to jibhovatthe jaha dANiM / / (mU0 688) isa anAdi saMsAra meM isa jIva ne jihA-indriya aura sparzana-indriya ke kAraNa hI anaMta bAra duHkha pAyA hai| isalie tU jihA aura upastha-ina donoM indriyoM ko jIta / 3. kaSAya-hetu bodha 1. jaha iMdhaNehiM aggI vaDhDhai vijjhAi iMdhaNehiM vinnaa| gaMthahi taha kasAo vaDhDhai vijjhAI tehiM viNA / / (bhaga0 A0 1613) jaise Aga IMdhana se bar3hatI hai aura IMdhana ke binA bujha jAtI hai, usI prakAra kaSAyarUpI agni parigraharUpI IMdhana se bar3hatI hai aura parigraha ke na hone se vaha bujha jAtI hai| 2. jaha pattharo paDato khobhei dahe pasaNNamavi pNk| khobhei pasaMtaM pi kasAyaM jIvassa taha gNtho|| (bhaga0 A0 1614) jaise tAlAba meM girA huA patthara prazAnta paMka ko kSubhita kara detA hai, usI taraha parigraha jIva ke prazAnta kaSAya ko bhI kSubhita kara detA hai| 3. uDDahaNA adicavalA aNiggahidakasAyamakkaDA paavaa| gaMthaphalalolAhidayA NAsaMti hu saMjamArAmaM / / (bhaga0 A0 1403) saMyama kA haraNa karanevAlA ati caMcala aura jisakA hRdaya parigraha-rUpI phala ke lie lolupa hai, aisA aniyaMtrita kaSAyarUpI pApI bAnara saMyama-rUpI bagIce ko naSTa kara detA hai|

Page #209
184 mahAvIra vANI 4. hiMsA-hetu bodha 1. apayattA vA cariyA synnaasnntthaannckmaadiisu|| samaNassa savvakAle hiMsA sA saMtattiyatti mdaa|| (prava0 3: 16) zramaNa kI sone, baiThane, khar3e hone aura calane Adi meM jo asAvadhAnatA pUrvaka pravRtti hai, vaha sadA akhaMDita rUpa se hiMsA mAnI gayI hai| 2. maradu va jiyadu jIvo ayadAcArassa NicchidA hiNsaa| . payadassa Natthi baMdho hiMsAmetteNa samidassa / / (prava0 3: 17) jIva mare athavA na mare ayatanAcAra pUrvaka kriyA karanevAle sAdhaka ke nizcita rUpa se hiMsA hotI hai| jo samitiyoM se samita hai usa apramAdI sAdhaka ke hiMsA ho jAne mAtra se baMdha nahIM hotaa| 3. ayadAcAro samaNo chassu vi kAyesu vadhakaro tti mdo| caradi jadaM jadi NiccaM kamalaM va jale nniruulevo|| ___ (prava0 3 : 18) jo zramaNa ayatanAcArI hai, vaha chahoM hI kAyoM ke jIvoM kA ghAtaka mAnA gayA hai| kintu yadi vaha sarvadA sAvadhAnIpUrvaka pravRtti karatA hai, to jala meM kamala kI taraha karma- bandha-rUpI lepa se rahita rahatA hai| 4. jadaM tu caramANassa dayApehussa bhikkhunno| NavaM Na bajjhade kammaM porANaM ca vidhuuydi|| (mU0 1014) yatanA se AcaraNa karanevAlA, dayA para dRSTi karanevAlA sAdhu navIna karmoM kA baMdha nahIM karatA aura purAne karma kA kSaya kara DAlatA hai| 5. tamhA ceTThidukAmo jaiyA taiyA bhavAhiM taM smido| samido hu aNNa Nadiyadi khavedi porANayaM kammaM / / (mU0 330) ataH he muni ! jaba gamana Adi karane kI icchA ho taba tU samiti se yukta ho; kyoMki jo muni samiti se yukta hotA hai vaha navIna karmoM ko to grahaNa nahIM karatA aura purAne karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| 1. bhaga0 A0 1204 /

Page #210
: 28 : lAkSaNika 1. tyAgI 1. vatthagaMdhamalaMkAraM itthIo sayaNANi ya / acchaMdA je na bhuMjaMti na se cAi ti duccai / / (da02 : 2) jo vastra, gaMdha, alaMkAra, striyoM aura palaMga Adi bhogya padArthoM kA paravazatA se athavA unake abhAva meM sevana nahIM karatA, vaha tyAgI nahIM khlaataa| 2. je ya kante pie bhoe laddhe vipiTThikuvvaI / sAhINe cayai bhoe se hu cAi tti vuccai || (da02 : 3) tyAgI vaha kahalAtA hai jo kAMta aura priya bhogoM ke upalabdha hone para bhI unheM pITha dikhAtA hai aura svAdhInatApUrvaka unakA tyAga karatA hai| 3. jo pariharei saMtaM tassa vayaM thuvvade suriMdo vi / laDDu va bhakkhadi tassa vayaM appasiddhiyaraM / / jo jo puruSa vidyamAna vastu ko chor3atA hai, usake vrata kI surendra bhI prazaMsA karatA hai| jo manamodaka ko khAtA hai-apane pAsa nahIM hai usa vastu kA tyAga karatA hai usake vrata to hotA hai parantu vaha thor3A hI lAbha pahu~cAnevAlA hotA hai| 4. jo parivajjai gaMthaM abmaMtarabAhiraM ca sANaMdoH / pAvaM ti maNNamANe NiggaMtho so have NANI / / ( dvA0 a0 351) ( dvA0 a0 386 ) jo abhyaMtara aura bAhya do prakAra ke parigraha ko, pApa kA kAraNa mAnatA huA AnandapUrvaka chor3atA hai vaha niSparigrahI hI tyAgI hotA hai / 5. bAhiragaMthavihINA daliddamaNuA sahAvado hoMti / abbhaMtaragaMtha puNa Na sakkade ko vi chaMDeduM / / ( dvA0 a0 387) daridra manuSya svabhAva se hI bAhya parigraha se rahita hote haiM, para isase ve tyAgI nahIM hote| kyoMki abhyantara parigraha ko chor3ane meM koI bhI samartha nahIM hotA hai arthAt virale hI samartha hote haiN|

Page #211
mahAvIra vANI 2. tIvra-maMda kaSAyI 1. savvattha vi piyavayaNaM dubbayaNe dujjaNe vi khamakaraNaM / savvesiM . guNagahaNaM maMdakasAyANa ditttthtaa|| (dvA0 a0 61) saba jagaha priya vacana, durvacana sunakara durjana ko bhI kSamA karanA, saba jIvoM ke guNa hI grahaNa karanA-ye maMdakaSAyI puruSa ke dRSTAnta haiN| 2. appapasaMsaNakaraNaM pujjesu vi dosagahaNasIlattaM / veradharaNaM ca suiraM tivvakasAyANa liNgaanni|| (dvA0 a0 62) apanI prazaMsA karanA, pUjya puruSoM meM bhI doSa DhU~r3hane kA svabhAva aura bahuta samaya taka vaira dhAraNa karanA-ye tIvra kaSAyavAle puruSa ke cinha haiN| 3. mokSArthI 1. paMcamahavvayajutto paMcasamio tiguttigutto y| sabhiMtarabAhirao tavokammaMsi ujjuo|| (u0 16 : 88) mokSArthI puruSa pA~ca mahAvratoM se yukta, pA~ca samitiyoM se samita, tIna guptiyoM se gupta aura bAhya aura abhyantara tapa-karma meM udyata hotA hai| 2. nimmamo nirahaMkAro nissaMgo cttgaarvo| samo ya savvabhUesu tasesu thAvaresu yA! (u0 16 : 86) vaha mamatvarahita, ahaMkArarahita, bAhya aura abhyaMtara saMgarahita tathA tyakta-gaurava hotA hai| vaha sarva trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke prati samabhAva rakhanevAlA hotA hai| 3. lAbhAlAbhe suhe dukkhe jIvie maraNe thaa| . samo niMdApasaMsAsu tahA maannaavmaanno|| (u0 16 : 60) vaha lAbha-alAbha, sukha-duHkha jIvana-mRtyu, nindA-prazaMsA aura mAna-apamAna-saba meM sama hotA hai| 4. gAravesu kasAesu daNDasallabhaesu y| niyatto hAsasogAo aniyANo abNdhnno|| (u0 16 : 61)

Page #212
28. lAkSaNika 187 vaha gaurava (Rddhi, rasa, sukha kA garva ), kaSAya (krodha- -mAna-mAyA- -lobha), daNDa (mana, vacana, kAya kI duSpravRtti), zalya (mAyA, nidAna, mithyAtva), bhaya aura harSa-zoka se nivRtta hotA hai / vaha phala kI kAmanA nahIM karatA aura bandhana-rahita hotA hai| 5. aNissio ihaM loe paraloe aNissio / vAsIcaMdaNakappo ya asaNe aNasaNe tahA / / (u016 : 12) vaha ihaloka (ke sukhoM) kI icchA nahIM karatA, na paraloka (ke sukhoM) kI icchA karatA hai / vasUle se chedA jAtA ho yA candana se lepA jAtA, AhAra milatA ho yA na milatA ho, vaha saba sthitiyoM meM sama hotA hai| 6. appasatthehiM dArehiM savvao pihiyAsave / ajjhappajjhANajogehiM pasatthadamasAsaNe / / (u0 16 : 63) mokSArthI puruSa aprazasta dvAra (karma Ane ke hetu - hiMsAdi) ko cAroM ora se roka kara anAsrava hotA hai tathA AdhyAtmika dhyAnayoga se prazasta jitendriya aura AtmAnuzAsita hotA hai| 7. sukkajhANaM jhiyAejjA aNiyANe akiMcaNe / vosaTTakAe viharejjA jAva kAlassa pajjao / / ( u0 35 : 16) aisA mokSArthI zukla dhyAna kA abhyAsa karatA rhe| jIvana paryanta phala kI kAmanA na karatA huA akiMcana aura tyakta-deha hokara rahe / 8. evaM nANeNa caraNeNa daMsaNeNa taveNa ya / bhAvaNAhi ya suddhAhiM sammaM bhAvettu appayaM / / nijjUhiUNa AhAraM kAladhamme uvaTTie / jahiUNa mANusa boMdiM pahU dukkhe vimuccaI / / ( u0 16 : 64) (u0 35 : 20 ) isa taraha jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura zuddha bhAvanA se AtmA ko bhalIbhA~ti bhAvita karatA huA mokSArthI kAladharma - mRtyu ke upasthita hone para AhAra kA parityAga kara, isa manuSya zarIra ko chor3akara sarva duHkhoM se mukta hotA hai| 6. nimmamo nirahaMkAro vIyarAgo aNAsavo / saMpatto kevalaM nANaM sAsayaM pariNivvue / / (u0 35 : 21) mamatArahita, ahaMkArarahita, Asravarahita vItarAga puruSa kevalajJAna ko prApta kara hamezA ke lie parinivRtta (mukta) hotA hai /

Page #213
188 mahAvIra vANI 4. vItarAga 1. cakkhussa rUvaM gahaNaM vayaMti taM rAgaheuM tu mnnunnmaahu| taM dosaheuM amaNunnamAhu samo ya jo tesu va viiyraago|| (u0 32 : 22) jo cakSu kA grahaNa-viSaya hai, use rUra kahA gayA hai| (cakSu kA jo viSaya hai vaha rUpa hai)| jo rUpa rAga kA hetu hotA hai; use manojJa kahA gayA hai| jo rUpa dveSa kA hetu hotA hai, use amanojJa kahA gayA hai| jo manojJa aura amanojJa rUpoM meM sama hotA hai, vaha vItarAga hai| 2. soyassa sadaM gahaNaM vayaMti taM rAgaheuM tu maNunnamAhu / taM dosaheuM amaNunnamAhu samo ya jo tesu sa viiyraago|| (u0 32 : 35) jo zrotra kA grahaNa-viSaya hai, use zabda kahA gayA hai| (zrota kA jo viSaya hai vaha zabda hai)| jo zabda rAga kA hetu hotA hai, use manojJa kahA gayA hai| jo zabda dveSa kA hetu hotA hai, use amanojJa kahA gayA hai| jo manojJa aura amanojJa zabdoM meM sama hotA hai vaha vItarAga hai| 3. ghANassa gaMdhaM gahaNaM vayaMti taM rAgaheuM tu maNunnamAhu / taM dosaheuM amaNunnamAhu samo ya jo tesu sa viiyraago|| (u0 32 : 48) jo ghrANa kA grahaNa-viSaya hai, use gandha kahA gayA hai| (ghrANa kA viSaya hai vaha gandha hai)| jo gandha rAga kA hetu hotA hai, use manojJa kahA gayA hai| jo gandha dveSa kA hetu hotA hai, use amanojJa kahA gayA hai| jo manojJa aura amanojJa gandhoM meM sama hotA hai, vaha vItarAga hai| 4. jIhAe rasaM gahaNaM vayaMti taM rAgaheuM tu maNunnamAhu / taM dosaheuM amaNunnamAhu samo ya jo tesu sa viiyraago|| (u0 32 : 61) jo jihA kA grahaNa-viSaya hai, use rasa kahA gayA hai| (jihA kA jo viSaya hai vaha rasa hai)| jo rasa rAga kA hetu hotA hai, use manojJa kahA gayA hai| jo rasa dveSa kA hetu hotA hai, use amanojJa kahA gayA hai| jo manojJa aura amanojJa rasoM meM sabha hotA hai vaha vItarAga hai|

Page #214
28. lAkSaNika 146 5. kAyassa phAsaM gahaNaM vayaMti taM rAgaheuM tu mnnunnmaahu| taM dosaheuM amaNunnamAhu samo ya jo tesu sa viitraago|| ___ (u0 32 : 74) jo kAya kA grahaNa-viSaya hai, use sparza kahA gayA hai (kAya kA viSaya hai vaha sparza hai)| jo sparza rAga kA hetu hotA hai, use manojJa kahA gayA hai| jo sparza dveSa kA hetu hotA hai, use amanojJa kahA gayA hai| jo manojJa aura amanojJa sparzoM meM sama hotA hai-samAna bhAva rakhatA hai-vaha vItarAMga hai| 6. maNassa bhAvaM gahaNaM vayaMti taM rAgaheuM tu maNunnamAhu / taM dosaheuM amaNunnamAhu samo ya jo tesu sa viiyraago|| (u0 32 : 87) jo mana kA grahaNa-viSaya hai, use bhAva kahA gayA hai| (mana kA jo viSaya hai vaha bhAva hai)| jo bhAva rAga kA hetu hotA hai, use manojJa kahA gayA hai| jo bhAva dveSa kA hetu hotA hai, use amanojJa kahA gayA hai| jo manojJa aura amanojJa bhAvoM meM sama hotA hai-samAna bhAva rakhatA hai-vaha vItarAga hai| 7. eviMdipatthA ya maNassa atthA dukkhassa heuM maNuyassa raaginno| te ceva thovaM pi kayAi dukkhaM na vIyarAgassa kareMti kiNci|| (u0 32 : 100) isa prakAra indriyoM ke aura mana ke viSaya rAgI manuSya ko hI duHkha ke hetu hote haiN| ye hI viSaya vItarAga ko kadApi kiMcit bhI-thor3A bhI-dukhI nahIM kara skte| 8. sadde viratto maNuo visogo eeNa dukkhohaparaMpareNa / na lippae bhavamajjhe vi saMto jaleNa vA pokkhrinniiplaasN|| __ (u0 32 : 47) zabda, rUpa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura bhAva inake viSayoM meM virakta puruSa zokarahita hotA hai| vaha isa saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI duHkha-samUha kI paramparA se usI taraha lipta nahIM hotA jisa taraha kamalinI kA pattA jala se| 6. na kAmabhogA samayaM uti na yAvi bhogA vigaI uti| je tappaosI ya pariggahI ya so tesu mohA vigaI uvei|| (u0 32 : 101) kAmabhoga-zabda, rUpa Adi viSaya samabhAva ko prApta nahIM karAte-usake hetu nahIM haiM aura na ye vikAra ko prApta karAte haiM-usake hetu haiN| kintu jo unameM parigraha (rAga athavA dveSa buddhi) karatA hai, vahI una viSayoM meM moha ko prApta hotA hai|

Page #215
160 10. virajjamANassa ya iMdiyatthA saddAiyA tAvaiyappagArA / na tassa savve vi maNunnayaMvA nivvattayaMtI amaNunnayaM vA / / mahAvIra vANI ( u0 32 : 106) jo virakta hai usake lie ye saba nAnA prakAra ke zabdAdi indriya-viSaya manojJatA yA amanojJatA kA bhAva paidA nahIM karate / 11. kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mAyaM lohaM duguMchaM araiM raI ca / hAsaM bhayaM sogapumitthiveyaM napuMsaveyaM vivihe ya bhAve / / AvajjaI evamaNegarUve evaMvihe kAmaguNesu satto / anne ya eyappabhave visese kAruNNadINe hirime vaisse || (u0 32 : 102-3) jo kAma - guNoM meM Asakta hotA hai vaha krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, jugupsA, arati, rati, hAsya, bhaya, zoka, puruSa- veda, strI-veda, napuMsaka veda Adi vividha bhAva aura isI taraha anya vividha rUpoM ko- vikAroM tathA anya bhI unase utpanna vizeSa pariNAmoM ko prApta hotA hai aura vaha karuNA, dInatA, lajjA aura ghRNA ke bhAvoM kA pAtra bana jAtA hai| 12. sa vIyarAgo kayasavvakicco khavei nANAvaraNaM khaNeNaM / taveha jaM daMsaNamAvarei jaM ca'MtarAyaM pakarei kammaM / / ( u0 32 : 108 ) jo vItarAga hai, vaha sarva kRtakRtya ho kSaNa mAtra meM jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSaya kara detA hai aura isI taraha se jo darzana ko Dha~katA hai usa darzanAvaraNIya aura vighna karatA hai, usa antarAya karma kA bhI kSaya kara DAlatA hai| 13. savvaM tavo jANai pAsae ya amohaNe hoi niraMtarAe aNAsave jhANasamAhijutte Aukkhae mokkhamuvei suddhe / / ( u0 32 : 106) tadantara vaha AtmA saba kucha jAnatI dekhatI hai tathA moha aura antarAya se sarvathA rahita ho jAtI hai / phira AsravoM se rahita dhyAna aura samAdhi se yukta vaha vizuddha dazA ko prApta AtmA, Ayu samApta hone para mokSa ko prApta karatI hai| 14. so tassa savvassa duhassa mukko jaM bAhaI sayayaM jaMtumeyaM / dohAbhayavippamukko pasattho to hoi accaMtasuhI kayattho / / (u0 32 : 110 ) phira vaha siddha AtmA sarva duHkhoM se, jo jIva ko satata pIr3A dete haiM, mukta ho jAtI hai| dIrgha roga se vipramukta ho vaha kRtArtha AtmA atyanta prazasta aura sukhI hotI hai|

Page #216
28. lAkSaNika 161 5. yogI 1. jo dehe Niravekkho NibaMdo Nimmamo nniraarNbho| AdasahAve surao joI so lahai NivvANaM / / (mo0 pA0 : 12) jo yogI zarIra ke viSaya meM nirapekSa (udAsIna) hai, nirdvandva hai, mamatvarahita hai, AraMbha-rahita hai aura Atma-svabhAva meM lIna hai, vaha nirvANa ko prApta karatA hai| 2. jiNavaramaeNa joI jhANe jhAei suddhmppaannN| jeNa lahai NivvANaM Na lahai kiM teNa suraloyaM / / (mo0 pA0 20). yogI ko jinavara bhagavAna dvArA batalAe hue mArga ke anusAra dhyAna meM zuddha AtmA ko dhyAna caahie| jisa dhyAna se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai, kyA usase svargaloka kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI? 3. micchattaM aNNANaM pAvaM paNNaM caevi tivihenn| moNavvaeNa joi joyattho joyae appaa|| (mo0 pA0 : 28) mithyAtva, ajJAna, pApa aura puNya ko mana, vacana, kAya se tyAgakara yoga meM sthita yogI maunavratapUrvaka AtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai| 4. jaM mayA dissade rUvaM taNNa jANei svvhaa| jANagaM dissade NaMtaM tamhA jaMpemi keNa hN|| (mo0 pA0 : 26) kyoMki vaha socatA hai ki jo rUpa (zarIra) maiM dekhatA hU~ vaha (acetana hone se) kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA aura jo jAnanevAlA AtmA hai vaha dikhAI nahIM detA, taba maiM kisase bolUM ? 5. savvAsavaNiroheNa kammaM khavadi sNcidN| joyatthA jANae joI jiNadeveNa bhAsiyaM / / (mo0 pA0 : 30) yoga meM sthita yogI saba karmoM ke Asrava ko rokakara pUrva saMcita karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai aura phira (kevalajJAna hokara) saba bhAvoM ko jAnatA hai, aisA jinadeva ne kahA hai| 6. jo sutto vavahAre so joi jaggae skjjmmi| jo jaggadi vavahAre so sutto appaNe kjje|| (mo0 pA0 : 31) jo yogI loka-vyavahAra meM sotA hai vaha Atmika-kArya meM jAgatA hai, aura jo loka-vyavahAra meM jAgatA hai vaha Atmika-kArya meM sotA hai|

Page #217
162 mahAvIra vANI 7. iya jANiUNa joI vavahAraM cayai savvahA svvN| jhAyai paramappANaM jaha bhaNiyaM jiNavariMdeNaM / / (mo0 pA0 32) aisA jAnakara yogI saba prakAra ke vyavahAra ko sarvathA chor3a detA hai aura jaisA jinendradeva ne kahA hai usI prakAra se paramAtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai| 8. paramappayaM jhAyaMto joI muccei maladaloheNa / NAdiyadi NavaM kammaM NiddiThaM jinnvriNdehiN|| (mo0 pA0 : 48) paramAtmA kA dhyAna karanevAlA yogI karmarUpI mahAmala ke Dhera se mukta ho jAtA hai tathA naye karmoM ko grahaNa nahIM karatA, aisA jinavara deva ne kahA hai| 5. hoUNa diDhacaritto diDhasammatteNa bhaaviymiio| jhAyaMto appaNaM paramapayaM pAvae jaaii|| (mo0 pA0 : 46) isa prakAra cAritra meM dRr3ha hokara aura mana meM dRr3ha samyagdarzana kI bhAvanA lekara AtmA kA dhyAna karanevAlA yogI paramapada mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| 10. udghaddhamajjhaloe keI majjhaM Na ahymegaagii| iya bhAvaNAe joI pAvaMti hu sAsayaM ThANaM / / (mo0 pA0 : 81) Urdhvaloka, madhyaloka aura adholoka meM merA koI nahIM hai, maiM akelA hI hU~, isa bhAvanA se yogI zAzvata sthAna-mokSa ko prApta karate haiN| 11. NicchayaNayassa evaM appA appammi appaNe surdo| so hodi hu sucaritto joI so lahai nnivvaannN|| (mo0 pA0 : 83) nizcayanaya kA aisA abhiprAya hai ki AtmA meM AtmA ke dvArA acchI taraha se lIna AtmA hI samyak cAritra kA pAlaka yogI hai, aura vahI nirvANa ko prApta karatA hai| 12. dukkhe Najjai appA appA NAUNa bhAvaNaM dukkhN| bhAviyasahAvapuriso visaesu viraccae dukkhaM / / (mo0 pA0 : 65) bar3I kaThinatA se AtmA ko jAnA jAtA hai| AtmA ko jAnakara usI meM bhAvanA kA honA aura bhI kaThina hai aura AtmA kI bhAvanA karanevAlA puruSa bhI kaThinatA se hI viSayoM se virakta hotA hai| 13. tAma Na Najjai appA visaesa Naro pavaTTae jaam| visae virattacitto joI jANei appaann|| (mo0 pA 66) jaba taka manuSya viSayoM meM lIna rahatA hai taba taka AtmA ko nahIM jaantaa| jisakA citta viSayoM se virakta hai vaha yogI hI AtmA ko jAnatA hai|

Page #218
28. lAkSaNika 14. appA gAUNa NarA keI sabbhAvabhAvapabbhaTThA / hiMDaMti cAuraMgaM visaesu vimohiyA mUDhA / / (mo0 pA0 : 67) viSayoM meM vimohita hue kucha mUr3ha manuSya AtmA ko jAnakara bhI Atma-bhAvanA se bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa cAra gatirUpa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiM / 163 15. je puNa visayavirattA appA NAUNa bhAvaNAsahiyA / chaMDaMti cAuraMgaM tavaguNajuttA Na sadeho | | ( mo0 pA0 : 68) kintu jo viSayoM se virakta haiM aura AtmA ko jAnakara AtmA kI bhAvanA bhAte haiM, tathA tapa aura samyagdarzana Adi guNoM se viziSTa haiM, ve yogI caturgatirUpa saMsAra ko chor3a dete haiM, isameM kucha bhI sandeha nahIM hai| 6. samyagdRSTi 1. kiM jIvadayA dhammo jaNNe hiMsA vi hodi kiM dhammo / iccevamAdi-saMkA tadakaraNaM jANa NissaMkA || ( dvA0 a0 : 414) kyA jIvadayA dharma hai ? athavA yajJa meM pazuoM kI hiMsA hotI hai vaha dharma hai ? ityAdi rUpa saMzaya honA zaMkA hai| aisI zaMkA nahIM karanA hI nizaMkA guNa hai| 2. dayabhAvo vi ya dhammo hiMsAbhAvo Na bhaNNade dhammo / idi saMdehAbhAvo NissaMkA NimmalA hodi / / (dvA0 a0 415) dayAbhAva hI dharma hai, hiMsAbhAva dharma nahIM kahalAtA - aisA saMdeha kA abhAva nirmala niHzaMkita guNa hai| 3. jo cattAri vi pAe chiMdadi te kammabaMdhamohakare / so NissaMko cedA sammAdiTThI muNeyavvo / / (sa0 sA0 : 226) 4. jo saggasuhaNimittaM dhammaM NAyaradi dUsahatavehiM / mukkhaM samIhamANo NikkhaMkhA jAyade tassa / / jo karmabaMdhasaMbaMdhI moha ko utpanna karanevAle - mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda aura yoga ina cAroM hI pAyoM ko kATa DAlatA hai, usa niHzaMka caitanya AtmA ko samyagdRSTi jAnanA cAhie / (dvA0 a0 416) jo samyagdRSTi durddhara tapa se mokSa kI hI vAMchA karatA hai, svargasukha ke lie dharma kA AcaraNa nahIM karatA hai, usake niHkAMkSita guNa hotA hai|

Page #219
164 mahAvIra vANI 5. jo du Na karedi kaMkhaM kammaphalesu taha svvdhmmesu| so NikkaMkho cedA sammAdiTThI munneyvvo|| (sa0 sA0 230) jo saba karmoM ke phaloM meM aura saba vastudharmoM meM AkAMkSA nahIM rakhatA usa AtmA ko samyagdRSTi jAnanA caahie| 6. dahavihadhammajudANaM shaavduggNdhasuidehesu|| jaM jiMdaNaM Na kIrai NividigiMchA guNo so hu|| (dvA0 a0 417) dasa prakAra ke dharma se yukta muni kA zarIra svabhAva se hI durgandhita aura azuci hotA hai| usakI nindA nahIM karanA, yahI nirvicikitsA guNa hai| 7. jo Na karedi duguMchaM cedA savvesimeva dhammANaM / so khalu NividigiMcho sammAdiTThI munneyvyo|| (sa0 sA0 231) jo AtmA sabhI vastudharmoM ke prati glAni nahIM karatA usa nirvicikitsA guNa ke dhAraNa karanevAle ko samyagdRSTi jAnanA caahie| 8. bhayalajjAlAhAdo hisAraMbho Na maNNade dhmmo| jo jiNavayaNe lINo amUDhadiTThI have so hu|| (dvA0 a0 : 418) jo bhaya, lajjA aura lAbha se hiMsApUrNa AraMbha kAryoM ko dharma nahIM mAnatA aura jina-vacanoM meM lIna hai, vaha puruSa amUr3hadRSTi guNa se yukta hai| 6. jo havai asammUDho cedA saddiTThI svvbhaavesu| - so khalu amUDhAdiTThI sammAdiTThI munneyvyo|| (sa0 sA0 232) jo cetana AtmA saba bhAvoM meM amUr3ha hai, yathArtha dRSTivAlA hai, usa amUDha dRSTi ko samyagdRSTi jAnanA caahie| 10. jo paradosaM govadi NiyasukayaM No payAsade loe| bhaviyavvabhAvaNarao uvagRhaNakArao so hu|| (dvA0 a0 416) jo samyagdRSTi dUsare ke doSoM ko gupta rakhatA hai, apane sukRta ko loka meM prakAzita nahIM karatA phiratA tathA jo aisI bhAvanA meM lIna rahatA hai ki jo bhavitavya hai vaha hotA hai aura vahI hogA vaha upagRhaNa guNa karanevAlA hai| 11. jo siddhabhattijutto uvagRhaNago du svvdhmmaannN| so uvagRhaNakArI sammAdiTThI munneyvvo|| (sa0 sA0 233) jo AtmA siddhabhakti se yukta hai aura mithyAtva, rAgAdi vibhAvarUpa dharmoM kA upagUhaka-vinAzaka hai, usa upagUhanakArI ko samyagdRSTi jAnanA caahie|

Page #220
28. lAkSaNika 12. dhammAdo calamANaM jo aNNaM saMThavedi dhammammi / appANaM sudiDhayadi ThidikaraNaM hodi tasseva / / ( dvA0 a0 420 ) jo dharma se vicalita hote hue dUsare ko, dharma meM sthApita karatA hai aura apane AtmA ko bhI sudRr3ha karatA hai, usake nizcaya se sthitikaraNa guNa hotA hai / 13. ummaggaM gacvaMtaM sagaM pi magge Thevedi jo appA | so ThidikaraNAjutto sammAdiTThI muNeyavvo / / 165 (sa0 sA0 234 ) jo AtmA unmArga meM jAte hue apane ko bhI mArga meM sthApita karatA hai, usa sthitikaraNa guNa se yukta AtmA ko samyagdRSTi jAnanA cAhie / 14. jo dhammiesu bhatto aNucaraNa kuNadi paramasaddhAe / piyavayaNaM jaMpato vacchallaM tassa bhavvassa / / (dvA0 a0 421) jo samyagdRSTi jIva dhArmikoM ke prati bhaktivAna hotA hai, unake anusAra pravRtti karatA hai tathA parama zraddhA se priya vacana bolatA hai, usake vAtsalya guNa hotA hai| 15. jo kuNadi vacchalattaM tiNhaM sAhUNa mokkhamaggammi / so vacchalabhAvajudo sammAdiTThI muNeyavvo / / (sa0 sA0 235) jo mokSamArga meM sthita AcArya, upAdhyayAya aura sAdhuoM ke prati vAtsalyabhAva karatA hai, usa vAtsalyabhAva yukta AtmA ko samyagdRSTi jAnanA cAhie / 16. jo dasabheyaM dhammaMbhavvajaNANaM payAsade vimalaM / appANaM pi payAsadi NANeNa pahAvaNA tassa / / ( dvA0 a0 422 ) jo samyagdRSTi apane jJAna se dasa bheda-rUpa vimala dharma ko bhavya jIvoM ke nikaTa - pragaTa karatA hai tathA apanI AtmA ko dasa prakAra ke dharma se prakAzita karatA hai, usake prabhAvanAguNa hotA hai| 17. jiNasAsaNamAhappaM bahuvihajuttIhiM jo pyaasedi| taha tivveNa taveNa ya pahAvaNA NimmalA tassa / / (dvA0 a0 423) jo samyagdRSTi puruSa aneka prakAra kI yuktiyoM se tathA mahAna durddhara tapazcaraNa se jinazAsana ke mAhAtmya ko prakAzita karatA hai, usake nirmala prabhAvanA guNa hotA hai| 18. vijjArahamArUDho maNorahapahesu bhamai jo cedA / so jiNaNANapahAvI sammAdiTThI muNeyavvo / / (sa0 sA0 236) jo AtmA vidyArUpI ratha meM car3hakara manarUpI ratha ke mArga meM bhramaNa karatA hai, usa jinezvara ke jJAna kI prabhAvanA karanevAle puruSa ko samyagdRSTi jAnanA cAhie /

Page #221
16 mahAvIra vANI 16. jo Na kuNadi paratattiM puNa puNa bhAvedi suddhmppaannN| iMdiyasuhaNiravekkho NissaMkAI guNA tassa / / (dvA0 a0424) jo puruSa dUsaroM kI nindA nahIM karatA, punaH-punaH zuddha AtmA kI bhAvanA karatA hai tathA jo indriyasukhoM ke prati nirapekSa hotA hai, usake niHzaMkita Adi ATha guNa hote haiN| 20. NissaMkApahuDiguNA jaha dhamme taha ya devgurutcce| jANehi jiNamayAdo sammattavisohayA. ede|| (dvA0 a0 425) ye niHzaMkita Adi ATha guNa jaise dharma vaise hI deva, guru aura tattvoM ke viSayoM meM bhI lAgU hote haiN| inako pravacana se jAnanA caahie| ye ATha guNa samyaktva ko vizuddha karanevAle haiN| 21. jo Na ya kuvvadi gavvaM puttklttaaisvvatthesu| uvasamabhAve bhAvadi appANaM muNadi tinnmittN|| (dvA0 a0 313) jo samyagdRSTi hotA hai vaha putra-kalatra Adi saba arthoM meM garva nahIM karatA hai| vaha upazama bhAvoM ko bhAtA hai tathA apane ko tRNa ke samAna tuccha mAnatA hai| 22. visayAsatto vi sayA savvAraMbhesu vaTTamANo vi| mohavilAso eso idi sav maNNade heyN|| (dvA0 a0 314) avirata samyagdRSTi indriyaviSayoM meM Asakta rahatA huA bhI tathA saba AraMbhoM ko karatA huA bhI una sabako heya (tyAgane yogya) mAnatA hai aura aisA jAnatA hai ki yaha moha kA vilAsa hai| 23. uttamaguNagahaNarao uttamasAhUNa vinnysNjutto| sAhammiyaaNurAI so saddiTThI have prmo|| (dvA0 a0 315) jo uttama guNa-samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra tapa Adi ke grahaNa karane meM anurAgI hotA hai, una guNoM ke dhAraka uttama sAdhuoM ke prati vinaya saMyukta hotA hai aura sAdharmiyoM meM anurAgI hotA hai vaha uttama samyagdRSTi hotA hai| 24. dehamiliyaM pi jIvaM NiyaNANaguNeNa muNadi jo bhiNNaM / jIvamiliyaM pi dehaM kaMcuvasarisaM viyaannei|| (dvA0 a0 316) yaha jIva deha se milA huA hai to bhI samyagdRSTi apane jJAna-guNa se apane ko deha se bhinna hIM jAnatA hai| deha jIva se milA huA hai to bhI usako kA~calI ke samAna jAnatA hai|

Page #222
28. lAkSaNika 25. Na ma ko vi dedi lacchI Na ko vi jIvassa kuNadi uvayAraM / uvayAraM avayAraM kammaM pi suhAsuhaM kuNadi / / ( dvA0 a0 316) samyagdRSTi socatA hai - isa jIva ko koI vyantara Adi deva lakSmI nahIM dete haiM, na anya koI isa jIva kA upacAra karatA hai| jIva ke pUrva saMcita zubha-azubha karma hI upakAra - apakAra karate haiM / 26. bhattIe pujjamANo viMtaradevo vi dedi jadi lacchI / to kiM dhamme kIradi evaM ciMtei sadiTThI / / (dvA0 a0 320 ) samyagdRSTi aisA vicAra karatA hai ki yadi bhakti se pUjA huA vyantara deva hI lakSmI ko detA hai, to dharma kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? 27. evaM jo Nicchayado jANadi davvANi savvapajjAe / so saddiTThI suddho jo saMkadi so hu kuddiTThI / / 167 28. sammAiTThI jIvo duggaiheduM Na baMdhade kammaM / bahuve baddhaM dukkammaM taM pi NAsedi / / jo nizcayapUrvaka sarva dravya aura unakI saba paryAyoM ko Agama ke anusAra jAnatA hai vaha jIva zuddha samyagdRSTi hotA hai| jo unameM zaMkA karatA hai vaha pragaTa rUpa se mithyA dRSTi hai| 7. vandanIya 1. daMsaNamUlo dhammo uvaiTTho jiNavarehiM sissANaM / taM soUNa sakaNNe daMsaNahINo Na vaMdivvo / / ( dvA0 a0 323) (dvA0 a0 327) samyagdRSTi jIva durgati ke kAraNa azubha karma ko nahIM bA~dhatA hai aura jo aneka pUrvabhavoM meM bA~dhe hue pApakarma haiM unakA bhI nAza karatA hai| 2. je daMsaNesu bhaTThA pAe Na pADaMti daMsaNadharANaM / te hoMti lallamUA vohI puNa dullahA tesiM || (da0 pA0 2) jinavara ne darzanamUlaka dharma kA upadeza diyA hai| he sukarNa ! use sunakara jo darzanahIna hai usakI vandanA nahIM karanI caahie| (da0 pA0 12) jo samyagdarzana se bhraSTa hone para bhI anya samyagdarzana ke dhArakoM ko apane caraNoM meM girAte haiM - namaskAra karAte haiM ve parabhava meM lUle aura mUka hote haiN| unheM punaH bodhi kI prApta durlabha hotI hai /

Page #223
168 mahAvIra vANI 3. je pi paDaMti ca tesiM jANaMtA ljjaagaarvbhyenn| tesiM pi patthi bohI pAvaM aNumoyamANANaM / / (da0 pA0 13) jo samyakdarzana se yukta puruSa unheM mithyAdRSTi jAnate hue bhI laz2jA, gaurava aura bhaya ke vaza ho unake caraNoM meM girate haiM unake bodhi kI prApti nahIM hotI, kyoMki ve pApa kA anumodana karate haiN| 4. duvihaM hi gaMthacAyaM tIsu vi joesu saMjamo tthaadi|| NANammi karaNasuddhe ubbhasaNe daMsaNaM hoi|| (da0 pA0 14) jinameM bAhya aura abhyaMtara donoM prakAra ke parigraha kA parityAga hai, jinameM mana, vacana aura kAya tInoM kA saMyama hai, jinameM jJAna hai, karaNazuddhi hai, bhojana-vizuddhi hai aise sAdhu puruSa darzana yogya haiN| 5. daMsaNaNANacaritte tavaviNae nnicckaalmuvjuttaa| ede khu vaMdaNijjA je guNavAdI guNadharANaM / / (mU0 566) darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa-ina cAra vinayoM meM jo sadA kAla lIna haiM, jo zIlAdi guNoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle puruSoM ke guNoM kA bakhAna karanevAle haiM, ve nizcaya hI vandanIya hote haiN| 6. assaMjadaM Na vaMde vacchavihINo vi so Na vNdijj| doNNi vi hoMti samANA ego vi Na saMjado hodi|| (da0 pA0 26) asaMyamI ko vandanA nahIM karanI caahie| vastravihIna ho (para saMyamI na ho to) usakI bhI vaMdanA nahIM karanI caahie| donoM hI saMyama-rahita samAna haiN| inameM koI bhI saMyamI nhiiN| 7. Na vi deho vaMdijjai Na vi ya kulo Na vi ya jaaisNjutto| ko vaMdami guNAhINo Na hu savaNo Neya sAvao hoi|| (da0 pA0 27) deha vandanIya nahIM hotA, na kala aura jAti-sampanna hI vandanIya hote haiM / guNahIna na zramaNa hotA hai aura na zrAvaka hii| guNahIna kI kauna vaMdanA karegA ? 8. samaNaM vaMdejja medhAvI saMjataM susmaahitN| paMcamahavvadakalidaM asaMjamajugaMchayaM dhIraM / / (mU0 565) he buddhimAna ! tU aise zramaNa kI vaMdanA kara jo AcaraNa meM saMyata hai, susamAhita-dhyAna aura adhyayana meM lIna hai, ahiMsAdi pAMca mahAvratoM se yukta hai, asaMyama se glAni rakhanevAlA hai tathA dhIra hai|

Page #224
28. lAkSaNika 8. sa bhikSuH sa pUjyaH 1. nikkhammamANAe buddhavayaNe niccaM cittasamAhio havejjA / itthINaM vasaM na yAvi gacche vaMtaM no paDiyAyaI je na bhikkhU / / (da0 10 : 1) jo niSkramaNa kara - pravrajyA le- buddhapuruSa ke vacanoM meM sadA samAhita-citta hotA hai, jo striyoM ke vazIbhUta nahIM hotA aura jo vamana kie hue bhogoM ko punaH grahaNa nahIM karatA - vaha bhikSu hai / 2. cattAri vame sayA kasAe dhuvayogI ya havejja buddhavayaNe / ahaNe nijjAyarUvarayae gihijogaM parivajjae je sa bhikkhU / / 166 3. sammaddiTThI sayA amUr3he asthi hu nANe tave tavasA dhuNai purANapAvagaM maNavayakAyasusaMvuDe je (da0 10 : 6) jo krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina cAra kaSAyoM kA sadA parityAga karatA hai, jo jina-vacanoM meM dhuvrayogI ( sthira citta) hotA hai, jo niSkiMcana hai, jo cAMdI-sonA Adi kisI prakAra kA parigraha nahIM rakhatA aura jo sadA gRhasthocitta kAryoM kA parivarjana karatA hai - vaha bhikSu hai / saMjame ya / sa bhikkhU / / (da0 10 : 7 ) jo samyagdRSTi hai, jo sadA amUr3ha hai, jo jJAna, tapa aura saMyama meM sadA vizvAsI hai, jo mana, vacana aura zarIra ko acchI taraha saMvRta rakhanevAlA hai, jo tapa dvArA purAne pApa-karmoM ko dhuna DAlatA hai - vaha bhikSu hai / 4. na ya vuggahiyaM kahaM kahejjA na ya kuppe nihuidie pasaMte / saMjamadhuvajogajutte uvasaMte aviheDae je sa bhikkhU / / (da0 10 : 10 ) jo kalaha utpanna karanevAlI kathA nahIM kahatA, jo kisI para krodha nahIM karatA, jo indriyoM ko sadA vaza meM rakhatA hai, jo mana se prazAnta hai, jo saMyama meM sadA dhuvrayogI (sthira mana ) hai, jo kaSTa ke samaya Akula vyAkula nahIM hotA aura jisakI ucita ke prati upekSA nahIM hotI - vaha bhikSu hai / 5. asaI vosadvacattadehe akkuTThe va hae va lUsie vA / puDhavi same muNI havejjA aniyANe akouhalle ya je sa bhikkhU / / (da0 10 : 13)

Page #225
200 mahAvIra vANI jo muni bAra-bAra vyutsarga karatA hai, tyaktadeha hotA hai, jo Akroza kie jAne, pITe jAne yA ghAyala kiye jAne para bhI pRthvI ke samAna kSamAzIla hotA hai, jo nidAna (phala kI kAmanA) nahIM karatA tathA jo nAca-gAna Adi meM utsukatA nahIM rakhatA-vaha bhikSu hai| 6. abhibhUya kAeNa parIsahAiM samuddhare jAipahAo appayaM / viittu jAImaraNaM mahabbhayaM tave rae sAmaNie je sa bhikkhU / / (da0 10 : 14) jo zarIra se parISahoM ko jItakara, vividha yonirUpa saMsAra se apanI AtmA kA samuddhAra kara letA hai, jo janama-maraNa ko mahA bhayaMkara jAnakara zramaNa-yogya tapa meM rata rahatA hai-vaha bhikSu hai| 7. hatthasaMjae pAyasaMjae vAyasaMjae sjiNdie| ajjhapparae susamAhiyappA sutatthaM ca viyANaI je sa mikkhU / / (da0 10 : 15) jothoM se saMyata hai, peroM se saMyata hai, vANI se saMyata hai, inidrayoM se saMyata hai, jo AdhyAtma meM rata hai, jo AtmA se susamAdhistha hai aura sUtra aura artha ko yathArtha rUpa se jAnatA hai-vaha bhikSu hai| alola bhikkhU na rasesu giddhe uMchaM care jIviya naabhikNkhe| iDDhi ca sakkAraNa pUyaNaM ca cae ThiyappA aNihe je sa bhikkhU / / (da0 10 : 17) jo alolupa hai, rasoM meM gRddha nahIM hai, uJcha kI caryA karatA hai, asaMyama jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, Rddhi, satkAra aura pUjA kI bhAvanA kA tyAga karatA hai tathA jo sthitAtmA hai aura mAyArahita hai-vaha bhikSu hai| 6. na paraM vaejjAsi ayaM kusIle jeNa'nno kuppejja na taM vejjaa| jANiya patteyaM puNNapAvaM attANaM na samukkase je sa bhikkhU / / (da0 10 : 18) pratyeka ke puNya-pApa pRthaka-pRthak haiM, aisA jAnakara jo dUsare ko 'yaha kuzIla hai' aisA nahIM kahatA, jo jisase dUsarA kupita ho aisI bAta nahIM kahatA, jo apanI bar3AI nahIM karatA-vaha bhikSu hai| 10. na jAimatte na ya rUvamatte na lAbhamatte na suennmtte| mayANi savvANi vivajjaittA dhammajyANarae je sa bhikkhuu|| (da0 10 : 16)

Page #226
28. lAkSaNika jo jAti kA mada nahIM karatA, rUpa kA mada nahIM karatA, lAbha kA mada nahIM karatA, zruta (jJAna) kA mada nahIM karatA - isa prakAra saba madoM ko vivarjana kara jo dharmadhyAna meM sadArata rahatA hai - vaha bhikSu hai / 11. paveyae ajjapayaM mahAmuNI dhamme Thio ThAvayaI paraM pi / nikkhammaM vajjejja kusIlaliMgaM na yAvi hassakuhae je sa bhikkhU / / (da0 10 : 20 ) jo mahAmuni AryapadoM kA upadeza karatA hai, jo svayaM dharma meM sthita raha dUsaroM ko sthita karatA hai, jo pravrajita ho kusIla - ligGa kA parityAga karatA hai, jo dUsaroM ko ha~sAne ke lie kutUhala nahIM karatA - vaha bhikSu hai / 12. guNehi sAhU aguNehi'sAhU giNhAhi sAhUguNa muMca'sAhU / viyANiyA appagamappaeNaM jo rAgadosehiM samo sa pujjo / / 201 13. annAyauMcha caraI visuddhaM javaNaTTayA samuyANa ca ayaM no paridevaejjA ladhuM na vikatthayaI sa (da0 6 (3) : 11) guNoM se sAdhu hotA hai aura aguNoM se asAdhu / sadguNoM ko grahaNa karo aura durguNoM ko chodd'o| jo apanI hI AtmA dvArA apanI AtmA ko jAnakara rAga aura dveSa meM samabhAva rakhatA hai - vaha pUjya hai| niccaM / pujjo / / (da0 6 (3) : 4) jo jIvana-yApana ke lie sadA ajJAta raha - binA apanA paricaya die - vizuddha sAmudAyika uJcha kI gaveSaNA karatA hai, jo na milane para kheda nahIM karatA, milane para zlAghA nahIM karatA - vaha pUjya hai / 14. alolue akkuhae amAI apisuNe yAvi adiinnvittii| no bhAvae no vi ya bhAviyappA akouhalle ya sayA sa pujjo / / (da0 6 (3) : 10) jo lolupa nahIM hai, camatkAra pradarzita nahIM karatA, amAyI hai, cugalI nahIM karatA, vRtti meM dIna nahIM hai, jo dUsaroM ko akuzala bhAvanA se bhAvita nahIM karatA, na svayaM akuzala bhAvanA se bhAvita hai aura jo kutUhala nahIM karatA - vaha bhikSu hai / 15. tesiM gurUNa guNasAgarANaM soccANa mehAvi subhAsiyAI / care muNI paMcarae tigutto caukkasAyAvagae sa pujjo / / (da0 6 (3) : 14)

Page #227
202 mahAvIra vANI - jo medhAvI muni una guNoM ke sAgara guruoM ke subhASitoM ko sunakara unake anusAra calatA hai, pA~ca mahAvratoM meM rata hotA hai, mana, vacana aura kAya se gupta hotA hai tathA jo krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-ina cAra kaSAyoM se rahita hotA hai-vaha pUjya hai| 16. sakkA saheuM AsAe kaMTayA aomayA ucchahayA nrennN| aNAsae jo u sahejja kaMTae vaImae kaNNamae sa pujjo|| (da0 6 (3) : 6) ucca kAmanA kI AzA se manuSya lohe ke tIkSNa kA~ToM ko sahana karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai, kintu kAnoM meM bANoM kI taraha cubhanevAle kaThora vacanarUpI kAMToM ko jo sahana kara letA hai-vaha pUjya hai| 17. samAvayaMtA vayaNAbhighAyA kaNNaMgayA dummaNiyaM jnnNti| dhammo tti kiccA paramaggasUre jiiMdie jo sahaI sa pujjo|| (da0 6 (3) : 8) ___ samUharUpa se Ate hue kaThora vacanarUpI prahAra kAna meM par3ate hI daurmanasyabhAva utpanna kara dete haiM, kintu kSamA karanA parama dharma hai' aisA mAnakara jo inheM samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kara letA hai, vaha kSamAsUroM meM agraNI aura jitendriya puruSa pUjya hai| 18. saMthArasejjAsaNabhattapANe appicchayA ailAbhe vi sNte| jo evamappANabhitosaejjA saMtosapAhanna rae sa pujjo|| (da0 6 (3) : 5) jo saMstAraka, zayyA, Asana aura bhojana-pAna Adi ke adhika milane para bhI alpa icchAvAlA hotA hai aura pradhAnataH saMtoSa meM rata hotA hai-isa prakAra jo sAdhu apanI AtmA ko sadA tuSTa rakhatA hai-vaha pUjya hai| 6. abahuzruta : bahuzruta 1. je yAvi hoi nivijje thaddhe luddhe annigghe| abhikkhaNaM ullavaI aviNIe abhussue|| (u0 11 : 2) jo koI nirvidya-zAstrajJAnarahita, abhimAnI, kSubdha, ajitendriya, bAra-bAra asambaddha bolanevAlA aura avinIta hotA hai, vaha abahuzruta hai| 2. aha paMcahiM ThANehiM jehiM sikkhA na labhaI / thambhA kohA pamAeNaM rogeNA'lassaeNa y|| (u0 11 : 3)

Page #228
28. lAkSaNika 203 ina pA~ca sthAnoM (kAraNoM) se zikSA prApta nahIM hotI-mAna se, krodha se, pramAda se, roga se aura Alasya se| 3. aha aTThahiM ThANehiM sikkhAsIle tti vuccii| ahassire sayA daMte na ya mmmmudaahre|| nAsIle na visIle na siyA ailolue| AkohaNe saccarae sikkhAsIle tti vuccii|| (u0 11 : 4, 5) ATha sthAnoM (kAraNoM) se vyakti ko zikSAzIla kahA jAtA hai| (1) jo hAsya nahIM karatA, (2) sadA indriyoM aura mana kA damana karatA rahatA hai, (3) marmabhedI bAta nahIM kahatA, (4) zIlarahita nahIM hotA, (5) viSamazIla (doSayukta caritravAlA) nahIM hotA, (6) ati lolupa nahIM hotA, (7) akrodhI hotA hai aura (8) satyarata hotA hai, vaha zikSAzIla kahalAtA hai| 4. vase gurukule nicca jogavaM uvhaannvN| piyaMkare piyaMvAI. se sikkhaM lddumrihii|| (u0 11 : 14) jo nitya gurukula meM vAsa karatA hai, jo yogayukta aura tapasvI hotA hai, jo priya karanevAlA hotA hai, jo priyavAdI hotA hai, vaha zikSA prApta karane ke yogya hotA hai| 5. viNayahIyA vijjA deMti phalaM iha pare ya logmmi| na phalaMti viNayahINA sassANi va toyahINAI / / (sa0 su0 471) vinayapUrvaka prApta kI gaI vidyA isa loka tathA paraloka meM zubha phala detI hai| vinaya-rahita vidyA vaise hI nahIM phalatI jaise jala binA dhaany| 6. tamhA savvapayatte viNIyattaM mA kadAi chNddejjaa| appasudo vi ya puriso khavedi kammANi vinnenn|| (mU0 586) isalie saba prakAra kA prayatna karake vinayabhAva ko kabhI nahIM chor3anA caahie| alpazruta puruSa bhI vinaya ke dvArA karmoM kA nAza karatA hai| 7. jahA saMkhammi payaM nihiyaM duhao vi viraayi| evaM bahussue bhikkhU dhammo kittI tahA suyaM / / (u0 11 : 15) jisa prakAra saMkha meM rakhA huA dUdha donoM ora se suzobhita hotA hai, vaise hI bahuzruta bhikSu meM dharma, kIrti tathA zruta donoM ora se suzobhita hote haiN| 8. jahA se timiraviddhaMse uttihrate divAyare / jalaMte iva teeNa evaM havai bhssue|| (u0 11 : 24)

Page #229
mahAvIra vANI jisa prakAra aMdhakAra kA nAza karanevAlA ugatA huA sUrya teja se jAjjvalyamAna hotA hai usI prakAra bahuzruta tapa-teja se prakAzamAna hotA hai| 204 6. jahAM se sayaMbhUramaNe udahI akkhaodae / nANArayaNapaDipuNe evaM havai bahussue / / jisa prakAra akSaya udakavAlA svayaMbhUramaNa samudra vividha prakAra hotA hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta akSaya jJAna se paripUrNa hotA hai / 10. tamhA suyamahiTThejjA uttamaTThagavesae / jeNa'ppANaM paraM ceva siddhiM saMpAuNejjAsi / / ( u0 21 : 32) ataH uttama artha kI gaveSaNA karanevAlA zruta kA Azraya le, jisase svayaM ko aura dUsaroM ko siddhi kI prApti karA sake / 10. ziSya : prAjJa aura aprAjJa 1. aNusAsaNamovAyaM dukkaDassa ya coyaNaM / hiyaM taM mannae paNNo vesa hoi asAhuNo / / ( u01 : 28) prAjJa ziSya guru ke anuzAsana rUpa upAya aura asadAcaraNa ke lie bhartsanA ko hitakArI mAnatA hai, kintu vahI asAdhu ke lie dveSa kA hetu bana jAtA hai| 2. hiyaM vigayabhayA buddhA pharusaM pi aNusAsaNaM / vesaM taM hoi mUDhANaM khaMti - sohikaraM payaM / / ( u0 11 : 30 ) ke ratnoM se paripUrNa ( u01 : 26) vigata-bhaya, buddhimAna ziSya, guru ke rUkSa anuzAsana ko bhI hitakara mAnate haiM, kintu mUrkhoM ke lie vahI kSamA aura citta-vizuddhi kA hetu anuzAsana dveSa kA nimitta bana jAtA hai| 3. khaDDuyA me caveDA me akkosA ya vahA ya me kallANamaNusAsaMto pAvadiTThi tti mannaI || ( u01 : 38) pApadRSTi ziSya guru dvArA kalyANa ke lie anuzAsita kie jAne para aisA mAnatA hai- mujhe Thokara mAra dI, mujhe capeTA lagA diyA, mujha para Akroza kiyA, mujhe pITA | 4. putto me bhAya nAi tti sAhu kallANa mannaI / pAvadiTThi u appANaM sAsaM dAsaM va mannaI / / (u0 1 : : 36)

Page #230
" puSpa 28. lAkSaNika 205 vinIta ziSya socatA hai-mujhe putra, bhAI, jJAti mAnakara guru mujha para zAsana kara rahe haiN| isa taraha vinIta sAdhu guru ke anuzAsana ko kalyANakArI mAnatA hai parantu pApa-dRSTi ziSya zAsita kiye jAne para apane ko dAsa kI taraha socane lagatA hai| 5. aNAsavA thUlavayA kusIlA miuM pi caNDaM pakareMti siisaa| cittANuyA lahu dakkhovaveyA pasAyae te hu durAsayaM pi|| (u0 1 : 13) guru ke vacana ko na mAnanevAle aura binA vicAre bolanevAle kuzIla ziSya mRdu svabhAvavAle guru ko bhI krodhI kara dete haiN| guru ke citta ke anusAra calanevAle aura thor3e bolanevAle catura ziSya ati krodhI guru ko bhI apane guNoM se prasanna kara lete haiN| 6. ANAniddesakare gunnmuvvaaykaare| iMgiyAgArasaMpanne se viNIe tti vuccaI / / (u0 1 : 2) guru kI AjJA aura nirdeza kA pAlana karanevAlA, usake samIpa rahanevAlA (athavA zuzrUSA karanevAlA) tathA guru ke iMgita aura AkAra ko bhalIbhA~ti samajhanevAlA ziSya vinIta kahalAtA hai| 7. ANA'niddesakare guruunnmnnuvvaaykaare| paDiNIe asaMbuddhe aviNIe tti vuccii|| (u0 1:3) jo guru kI AjJA aura nirdeza kA pAlana karanevAlA nahIM hotA, usake samIpa nahIM rahatA (athavA zuzrUSA nahIM karatA) tathA jo pratikUla calanevAlA aura bodharahita hotA hai, vaha avinIta kahalAtA hai| 8. duggao vA paoeNaM coio vahaI rhN| eyaM dubuddhi kiccANaM vutto vutto pkuvbii|| (da0 6 (2) : 16) jaise duSTa baila cAbuka Adi se prerita hone para ratha ko vahana karatA hai, vaise hI durbuddhi ziSya AcArya ke bAra-bAra kahane para hI kArya karatA hai| 6. je yAvi caMDe maiiDDhigArave pisuNe nare sAhasa hiinnpesnne| adiThThadhamme viNae akovie asaMvibhAgI na hu tassa mokkho|| (da0 6 (2) : 22) jo nara caNDa hai, jise buddhi aura Rddhi kA garva hai, jo pizuna hai, jo sAhasika hai, jo guru kI AjJA kA yathAsamaya pAlana nahIM karatA, jo adRSTa-(ajJAta-) dharmA hai, jo vinaya meM akovida hai, jo asaMvibhAgI hai use mokSa prApta nahIM hotaa|

Page #231
206 mahAvIra vANI 10. niddesavattI puNa je gurUNaM suyatthadhammA viNayammi koviyA / tarittu te ohamiNaM duruttaraM khavittu kammaM gaimuttamaM gayA / / (da0 6 (2) : 23) aura jo guru ke AjJAkArI haiM, jo gItArtha haiM, jo vinaya meM kovida haiM, ve isa dustara saMsAra - samudra ko tara kara karmoM kA kSaya kara uttama gati ko prApta hote haiN| 11. pravrajyA 1. giha-gaMtha-moha-mukkA bAvIsaparIsahAji akasAyA / pAvAraMbhavimukkA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA / / (bo0 pA0 45) jo ghara aura parigraha ke moha se mukta hai, jisameM bAIsa parISahoM ko sahA jAtA hai, kaSAyoM ko jItA jAtA hai aura jo pApapUrNa Arambha se rahita hai, use pravrajyA kahate haiN| 2. sattU - mitte va samA pasaMsa- NiMdA-aladdhi-laddhisamA / taNakaNae samabhAvA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA / / (bo0 pA0 47) jisameM zatru aura mitra ke viSaya meM samabhAva hai, prazaMsA aura nindA tathA lAbha aura lAbha meM samabhAva hai, tRNa aura kaMcana meM samabhAva hai, use pravrajyA kahate haiN| 3. uttama - majjhimagehe dAridde Isare NirAvekkho / savvattha gihidapiMDA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA / / (bo0 pA0 48 ) jisameM muni uttama aura madhyama ghara meM tathA daridra aura dhanavAna meM bheda na karake nirapekSa bhAva se sarvatra AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, use pravrajyA kahate haiN| 4. NiggaMdhA NissaMgA NimmANAsA arAya NiddosA / Nimmama NirahaMkArApavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA / / (bo0 pA0 46 ) jo parigraharahita hai, Asaktirahita hai, mAna- madarahita hai, AzArahita hai, rAgarahita hai, doSarahita hai, mamatvarahita hai aura ahaMkArarahita hai, use pravrajyA kahate haiN| 5. NiNNehA NillohA NimmohA NivviyAra NikkalusA / Nibmaya NirAsabhAvA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA / / (bo0 pA0 50) jo sneharahita hai, lobharahita hai, moharahita hai, vikArarahita hai, bhayarahita hai, kAlimArahita hai, AzA-bhAva se rahita hai, use pravrajyA kahate haiM /

Page #232
207 28. lAkSaNika 6. uvasama-khama-damajuttA sarIrasakkAravajjiyA rukkhaa| maya-rAya-dosarahiyA pavvajjA erisA bhnniyaa| (bo0 pA0 52) jo upazama (zAnta bhAva), kSamA aura indriya-nigraha sahita hai, jisameM zarIra kA saMskAra nahIM kiyA jAtA, taila-mardana nahIM kiyA jAtA aura jo mada, rAga tathA dveSa se rahita hai, use pravrajyA kahate haiN| 7. vivarIyamUDhabhAvA paNaTTha-kammaTTha nntttthmicchttaa| sammattaguNavisuddhA pavvajjA erisA bhnniyaa|| (bo0 pA0 53) jo mUDhabhAva-ajJAnatA se rahita hai, jisake dvArA AThoM karma naSTa kara die jAte haiM, jisameM mithyAtva kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura jo samyagdarzana guNa se nirmala hai, use pravrajyA kahate haiN| 8. tilaosattaNimittaM samabAhiragaMthasaMgaho nntthi| pAvajja havai esA jaha bhaNiyA svvdrisiihiN|| (bo0 pA0 55) jisameM tila barAbara bhI Asakti meM kAraNabhUta bAhya parigraha kA saMgraha nahIM hai, use pravrajyA kahate haiM, jaisA ki sarvajJa deva ne kahA hai| 6. pasu-mahila-saMDhasaMgaM kusIlasaMgaM Na kuNai vikhaao| sajjhAya-jhANa-juttA pavvajjA erisA bhnniyaa|| (bo0 pA0 57) jisameM pazu, strI, napuMsaka kI saMgati aura vyabhicAriyoM kI saMgati nahIM kI jAtI aura na strI Adi kI khoTI kathAe~ kI jAtI haiM tathA jisameM svAdhyAya aura dhyAna meM tanmaya honA hotA hai, use pravrajyA kahate haiN| 10. tava-vaya-guNehiM suddhA saMjamasammattaguNavisuddhA y|| suddhA guNehiM suddhA pavvajjA erisA bhnniyaa|| (bo0 pA0 58) ___ jo tapa, vrata aura guNoM se zuddha hai, saMyama aura samyaktva guNa se atyanta nirmala hai tathA zuddha guNoM se zuddha hai, use pravrajyA kahI gaI hai|

Page #233
(: 26 :) svagata-cintana 1. AtmA aura cintana 1. savvassa jIvarAsissa bhAvao dhmmnihianiycitto| savve khamAvaittA khamAmi savvassa ahayaM pi|| ___ (Ava0 4 : 3) dharma meM sthira-citta hokara maiM bhAvapUrvaka-antaHkaraNa se saba jIvoM se apane aparAdhoM kI kSamA cAhatA huuN| apanI ora se maiM unake aparAdhoM ko kSamA karatA huuN| 2. khAmemi savve jIve savve jIvA khamaMtu me| mittI me savvabhUesa veraM majjhaM na kenni|| (Ava0 4 : 5) maiM saba jIvoM ko kSamA karatA huuN| saba jIva mujhe bhI kSamA kreN| merI saba jIvoM ke sAtha maitrI hai, kisI ke bhI sAtha merA vaira-virodha nahIM hai| 3. sammaM savvabhUdesu veraM majjhaM Na kennvi| AsAe vosarittANa samAhiM pddivjje|| (mU0 42) saba prANiyoM ke prati mere mana meM sAmya hai, kisI ke prati vaira-bhAva nahIM hai| AzAtRSNA kA parityAga kara maiM samAdhi ko aMgIkAra karatA huuN| 4. rAyabaMdhaM padosaM ca harisaM dINabhAvayaM / ussugattaM bhayaM sogaM radimaradiM ca vosre|| (mU0 44) sAmya kI sAdhanA ke lie maiM sneha-baMdhana, dveSa, harSa, dInabhAva, utsukatA, bhaya, zoka, rati aura arati kA parityAga karatA huuN| 5. mamattiM parivajjAmi nnimmttimuvtttthido| AlaMbaNaM ca me AdA avasesAI vosre||' (mU0 45) mai nirmamatva meM upasthita ho mamatva kA visarjana karatA huuN| (sAdhanA-patha meM) merI AtmA hI merA Alambana hai| zeSa sabakA parityAga karatA huuN| 6. AdA hu majjha NANe AdA me daMsaNe caritte y| AdA paccakkhANe AdA me saMvare joe|| (mU0 46) 1. bhA0 pA0 57: ni0 sA0 66|

Page #234
26. svagata- cintana 206 merI AtmA mere jJAna meM hai, merI AtmA mere darzana meM hai, merI AtmA mere cAritra meM hai, merI AtmA mere pratyAkhyAna meM hai, merI AtmA mere saMvara meM hai tathA merI AtmA mere yoga meM hai - ataH isakA tyAga kaise kara sakatA huuN| 7. eo ya marai jIvo eo ya uvavajjai / eyassa jAimaraNaM eo sijjhai NIrao / / (mU0 47) yaha jIva akelA hI maratA hai, akelA hI janmatA hai| isa akele ke hI janmamaraNa hote haiN| sarva karma-raja se rahita ho akelA hI jIva siddha (mukta) hotA hai| 8. ego me sassadoM appA NANadaMsaNalakkhaNo / sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA / / ( mU0 48 ) jJAna aura darzana lakSaNavAlA eka merA AtmA hI nitya hai| zeSa zarIrAdika mere bAhyabhAva haiN| ve saMyoga lakSaNavAle haiM- AtmA ke sambandha se utpanna haiM, ataH ve vinAzazIla haiN| 6. saMjoyamUlaM jIveNa pattA dukkhaparaMparA / tamhA saMjogasaMbaMdhaM savvaM tiviheNa vosare / / (mU0 46 ) isa jIva ne paradravya ke sAtha saMyoga ke nimitta se hamezA duHkha- paramparA ko prApta kiyA / isalie saba saMyoga saMbaMdha ko mana, vacana, kAyA- ina tInoM se chor3atA huuN| 10. assaMjamaMmaNNANaM micchattaM savvameva ya mamattiM / jIvesu ajIvesu ya taM NiMde taM ca garihAmi / / (mU0 51) asaMyama, ajJAna, mithyAtva aura jIva tathA ajIvapadArthoM meM mamatva - aise saba bhAvoM kI maiM nindA karatA hU~, garhA karatA hU~ / 11. NiMdAmi NiMdaNijjaM garahAmi ya jaM ca me garahaNIyaM / Alocema ya savvaM sabbhaMtarabAhiraM uvahiM / / (mU0 55) maiM nindanIya kI nindA karatA hU~ / garhaNIya kI garhA karatA huuN| maiM abhyantara aura bAhya sarva upadhi - parIgraha kI AlocanA karatA huuN| 12. jaha bAlo jappaMto kajjamakajjaM ca ujjayaM bhaNadi / taha AlocedavvaM mAyA mosaM ca mottUNa / / (mU0 56) jaise bAlaka bolatA huA kArya-akArya ko sarala vRtti se kahatA hai, usI taraha mAyA tathA asatya ko chor3akara AlocanA karanA ucita hai|

Page #235
210 13. NANamhi daMsaNamhi ya tave carite ya causuvi akaMpo / Agamakusalo aparassAvI dhIro rahassANaM / / (mU0 57) jo jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa - ina cAra AcAra meM akaMpa (dRr3ha) ho, jo dhIra, Agama-kuzala aura rahasya meM kI gayI AlocanA ko pragaTa karanevAlA nahIM ho usI ke pAsa AlocanA karanI cAhie / 14. rAgeNa va doseNa va jaM me akadaNDuyaM pamAdeNa / jo me kiMcivi bhaNio tamahaM savvaM khamAvemi / / mahAvIra vANI (mU0 58) rAga athavA dveSa ke vaza maiMne koI akRtajJatA kI ho athavA pramAda ke kAraNa maiMne kisI ko anucita kahA ho to maiM una saba se kSamA cAhatA hU~ / 15. jaM jaM maNeNa baddhaM jaM jaM vAyAe bhAsiaM pAvaM / jaM jaM kaeNa kayaM micchA mi dukkaDaM tassa / / (paMca0 pra0 saMthArA sUtra) maiMne jo-jo pApa mana se vicAre haiM, vANI se bole haiM aura zarIra se kie haiM, ve mere saba pApa mithyA hoM / 2. mRtyu-bhaya aura cintana 1. satthaggahaNaM visabhakkhaNaM ca jalaNaM jalappaveso ya / aNayArabhaMDasevI jammaNamaraNANubaMdhINI / / (mU0 74) zastra - ghAta, viSa- bhakSaNa, agni praveza aura jala-praveza dvArA athavA anAcAra utpanna karanevAlI vastu ke sevana dvArA honevAle maraNa, janma aura mRtyu kI paraMparA ko bar3hAnevAle hote haiN| 2. aNNe kumaraNamaraNaM aNeyajammaMtarAI mariosi / bhAvahi sumaraNamaraNaM jaramaraNaviNAsaNaM jIva / / ( bhA0 pA0 32 ) he jIva ! isa saMsAra meM tU pahale aneka janmAMtaroM meM ku-maraNa se marA hai| aba to jarA aura maraNa ke vinAza karanevAle su-maraNa kI bhAvanA kara / 3. laddhaM aladvapuvvaM jiNavayaNasubhAsidaM amidabhUdaM / gahido suggaimaggo NAhaM maraNassa bIhemi / / (mU0 66) mujhe alabdhapUrva subhASita aura amRtatulya jina-vacana prApta huA hai| maiMne isake prabhAva se mokSa mArga ko grahaNa kiyA hai| aba maiM maraNa se nahIM DaratA /

Page #236
211 26. svagata-cintana 4. dhIreNa vi maridavvaM NiddhIreNavi avassa maridavvaM / jadi dohiM vi maridavvaM varaM hi dhIrattaNeNa maridavvaM / / (mU 100) dhIra puruSa bhI maratA hai aura adhIra puruSa bhI avazya maratA hai| jaba donoM hI mRtyu ko prApta hote haiM, taba mere lie zreSTha yahI hai ki dhairya ke sAtha mruuN| 5. sIleNavi maridav NissIleNavi avassa maridavvaM / .. jai dohiMvi mariyavvaM varaM hu sIlattaNeNa mariyavvaM / / (mU0 101) zIla se sampanna manuSya bhI maratA hai aura zIlarahita manuSya bhI avazya maratA hai| jaba donoM hI mRtyu ko prApta hote haiM, taba mere lie zreSTha yahI hai ki zIla-sahita mRtyu ko varaNa kruuN| 6. jA gadI arihaMtANaM NiTThidaTThANa jA gdii| jA gadI vInamohANaM sA me bhavadu sssdaa|| (mU0 107) jo gati arhatoM ko prApta huI hai, jo gati siddhoM ko prApta huI hai, jo gati vItarAgoM ko prApta huI hai vahI zAzvata gati merI bhI ho|

Page #237
( : 30 :) sAdhaka-caryA 1. hita-mita AhAra 1. rasA pagAmaM na niseviyavvA pAyaM rasA dittikarA nraannN| dittaM ca kAmA samabhiddavanti dumaM jahA sAuphalaM va pkkhii|| (u0 32 : 10) rasoM kA adhika mAtrA meM sevana nahIM karanA caahie| rasa prAyaH manuSyoM kI dhAtuoM ko uddIpta karate haiN| jisakI dhAtue~ uddIpta hotI haiM use kAma-bhoga satAte haiM, jaise svAdiSTa phala vAle vRkSa ko pkssii| 2. jahA davaggI paurindhaNe vaNe samAruo novasamaM uvei| evindiyaggI vi pagAmabhoiNo na bambhayArissa hiyAya kssii|| (u0 32 : 11) jaise pavana ke jhoMkoM ke sAtha pracura IMdhana vAle vana meM lagA huA dAvAnala upazAnta nahIM hotA, usI prakAra dUMsa-ThUsakara khAne vAle puruSa kI indriyAgni (kAmAgni) zAnta nahIM hotii| isalie ati bhojana kisI bhI brahmacArI ke lie hitakara nahIM hotaa| 3. Na balAusAuaTuM Na sarIrassuvacayaTTha tejttheN| NANaTTha saMjamaThaM jhANaTheM ceva bhuNjejjo|| (mU0 481) sAdhaka bala ke lie, Ayu ke lie, svAda ke lie, zarIra kI puSTi ke lie, teja ke lie bhojana nahIM karate, kintu ve jJAna ke lie, saMyama ke lie tathA dhyAna ke lie hI bhojana karate haiN| 4. jamaNajhaiM bhuMjaMti ya Navi ya payAmaM rstttthaae| (mU0 810) ___ sAdhaka svAdhyAya meM pravRtti ke lie Avazyaka ho utanA mAtra hI AhAra karate haiM, svAda ke lie bahuta AhAra nahIM krte|| ... 5. sIdalamasIdalaM vA sukkaM lukkhaM suNiddha suddhaM vaa| loNidamaloNidaM vA bhujaMti muNI annaasaad|| (mU0 814)

Page #238
30. sAdhaka-caryA 213 jJAnI ThaNDA, garma, sUkhA, rUkhA, snigdha, zuddha, namaka sahita athavA binA namaka kA AhAra svAda na lete hue khAtA hai| 6. akkhomakkhaNamuttaM bhujaMti muNI paanndhaarnnnnimittN| pANaM dhammaNimittaM dhammapi caraMti mokkhttheN|| (mU0 815) gAr3I kI dhurI ko cupar3ane ke samAna prANoM ke dhAraNa ke nimitta hI jJAnI AhAra karate haiN| ve prANoM ko dharma ke nimitta aura dharma ko mokSa ke nimitta dhAraNa karate haiN| 7. paNIyaM bhattapANaM ca aimAyaM pANabhoyaNaM / narasta'ttagavesissa visaM tAlauDaM jhaa|| (u0 16 : 12, 13) snigdha, rasadAra bhakta-pAna tathA ati mAtrA meM bhakta-pAna AtmagaveSI puruSa ke lie tAlapuTa viSa kI taraha hotA hai| 8. paNIyaM bhattapANaM tu khippaM myvivddddhnnN| (u0 16 : 7) sAdhaka ke lie viSaya-vikAra ko zIghra bar3hAnevAlA praNIta bhakta-pAna varjanIya hai| 2. nidrA-jaya 1. NidaM jiNehi NiccaM NiddA khalu NaramacedaNaM kunndi| vaTTejja hU pasUto samaNI savvesu dosesu|| (mU0 672) __ tU sadA nidrA ko jIta ! nindrA jIva ko acetana karatI hai| prasupta manuSya saba doSoM meM vartana karatA hai| 2. jadi adhivAdhijja tumaM NiddA to taM karehi sjjhaayN| suhumatthe vA ciMtehi suNava saMvegaNivvegaM / / (bhaga0 A0 1440) yadi nidrA tumheM satAve to tU svAdhyAya kara, sUkSma arthoM kA vicAra kara, saMvega aura nirveda utpanna karanevAlI kathAoM ko sun|| 3. pIdI bhae ya soge ya tahA NiddA Na hoi mnnuyaannN| edANa tumaM tiNNivi jAgaraNatthaM NisevehiM / / (bhaga0 A0 1441) prIti, bhaya aura zoka inameM se koI bhI hone para nidrA nahIM AtI hai| ataH nidrA ko jItane ke lie tU prIti Adi kA sevana kr|

Page #239
214 mahAvIra vANI 4. bhayamAgacchasu saMsArAdo pIdiM ca uttamammi / sogaM ca purAduccaridAdo jiMdAvijayahedUM / / (bhaga0 A0 1442) nidrA-vijaya ke lie tU saMsAra se bhayayukta ho, uttamArtha-ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA me prItiyukta ho aura pUrvakRta pApoM ke viSaya meM mana meM zoka kr| 5. jAgaraNatthaM iccevamAdikaM kuNa kamaM sadA utto| _ jhANeNa viNA baMjjho kAlo hu tume Na kaayvvo|| (bhaga0a0 1443) jAgaraNa ke lie ityAdika uparyukta krama tU sadA sAvadhAnIpUrvaka kara / dhyAna ke binA eka samaya bhI naSTa karanA yogya nhiiN| 6. saMsArADaviNittharaNamicchado aNapaNIya dosaahiN| soduM Na khamo ahimaNapaNIya soduM va sghrmmi|| (bhaga0 A0 1444) saMsArarUpI jaMgala meM se nikalane kI icchA rakhanevAle puruSa kA doSoM ko binA dUra kiye hI sonA yogya nahIM hai| kyA sarpa ko ghara meM se bAhara nikAle binA hI sonA yogya hai ? 7. ko NAma Nirubvego loge mrnnaadiagpijjlide| pajjalidammi va NANi gharammi soDhuM abhilsijj|| (bhaga0 A0 1445) maraNAdi-rUpa agni se prajvalita isa loka meM kauna udvega-rahita hai ? kauna jJAnI puruSa agni se ghara prajvalita hone para sone kI icchA karegA ? 8. ko NAma Niruvvego suvijja dosesu annuvsNtessu| gahidAuhANa bahuyANa majjhayAre va sattUNaM / / (bhagaA0 1446) jinhoMne hAthoM meM zastra dhAraNa kara rakhe haiM una aneka zatruoM ke bIca kauna nirbhaya raha sakatA hai ? rAgAdi doSoM meM zAMta na hone kI avasthA meM kauna nizcita hokara soyegA? 6. NiddA tamassa sarisI aNNo Natthi hu tamo mnnussaannN| idi NaccA jiNasu tumaM NiddA jjhaNassa vigghyrii|| (bhaga0 A0 1447) manuSyoM ke lie nidrArUpI aMdhakAra ke samAna jagat meM anya koI aMdhakAra nahIM hai| aisA samajhakara dhyAna meM vighna DAlanevAlI isa nidrA ko tuma jiito|

Page #240
30. sAdhaka-caryA 215 3. samabhAva 1. caraNaM havaI sadhammo dhammo so havai appsmbhaavo| so rAgarosarahio jIvasya annnnnnprinnaamo|| (mo0 pA0 50) caritra hI sva-dharma hai| Atmasama-bhAva-sarva jIvoM ke prati Atmavata bhAva hI dharma hai| rAga-dveSa rahita jIva kA ananya pariNAma samabhAva hai| 2. jaha phalihamaNi visuddho paradavvajudo havei aNNaM so| taha rAgAdivijutto jIvo havadi hu annnnviho|| (mo0 pA0 51) jaise sphaTika maNi vizuddha hone para bhI para dravya se yukta hone para anya ho jAtA hai vaise hI rAgAdi se yukta jIva anya prakAra kA hotA hai| 3. savvattha apaDibaddho uvedi savvattha smbhaavN| (bhaga0 A0 1683) sAdhaka zarIra Adi saba vastuoM meM mamatvarahita ho sarvatra samabhAva prApta karatA hai| 4. savvesu davvapajjayavidhIsu NiccaM mamattido vijddo| NippaNayadosamoho ubedi savvattha smbhaavN|| (bhaga0 A0 1684) sarva dravya aura unake paryAya-bhedoM meM sAdhaka sadA mamatArahita hotA hai| vaha sneha, moha aura dveSarahita hokara sarvatra samatAbhAva dhAraNa karatA hai| 5. saMjogavippaogesu jahadi iThThesu vA annitthesu| radi aradi ussugattaM harisaM dINattaNaM ca thaa|| (bhaga0 A0 1685) vaha saMyoga-viyoga meM, iSTa-aniSTa meM, rati, arati, utsukatA, harSa aura dInabhAva kA tyAga karatA hai| 6. mittesuyaNAdIsu ya sisse sAdhammie kule cAvi / rAgaM vA dosaM vA pulaM jAyaMpi so jahai / / (bhaga0A0 1686) mitra, svajana Adi ziSya aura sAdhArmika ke prati jo bhI rAga-dveSa huA ho usakA vaha tyAga karatA hai| 7. bhogesu devamANussagesu Na karei pacchaNaM khvo| maggo virAdhaNAe bhaNio * visyaabhilaasotti|| (bhaga A0 1687)

Page #241
216 mahAvIra vANI sAdhaka deva aura manuSya ke bhogoM kI abhilASA nahIM karatA hai| yaha viSayecchA muktimArga kI virAdhaka kahI kaI hai, ataH usakA tyAga karatA hai| 8. iThThesu aNiThesu ya saddapharisarasarUvagaMdhesu / ihaparaloe jIvidamaNe mANAvamANe c|| (bhaga0 A0 1688) iSTa aura aniSTa aise zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza viSayoM meM, ihaloka aura paraloka meM, jIvita aura maraNa meM, mAna aura apamAna meM sAdhaka sama bhAva rahatA hai| 6. savvattha Nivviseso hodi tado rogrosrhidppaa| khavayassa rAgadosA hu uttamaThThaM viraadheti|| (bhaga0A0 1686) rAga-dveSa uttamArtha kA vinAza karate haiM, ataH sAdhaka kI AtmA sarvatra rAga-dveSa rahita hotI hai| 10. evaM savvatthesu vi samabhAvaM uvagao visuddhppaa| mittI karuNaM mudidamuvekkhaM khavao puNa uvedi|| (bhaga0A0 1665) isa prakAra sampUrNa vastuoM meM samatA bhAva ko prApta vizuddha ataHkaraNa vAlA sAdhaka maitrI, pramoda, kAruNya aura mAdhyastha bhAvanA ko prApta karatA hai| 4. kaSTa aura cintana 1. kaNNasokkhehiM saddehiM pemaM naabhinivese| . dAruNaM kakkasaM phAsaM kAeNa ahiyaase|| (da0 8 : 26) mumukSu kAnoM ko priya lagane vAle zabdoM meM prema na kare tathA dAruNa aura karkaza sparzoM ko kAyA se samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kre| 2. khuhaM pivAsaM dussejjaM sIuNhaM araI bhayaM / ahiyAse avihio dehe dukkhaM mahAphalaM / / (da0 8 : 27) kSudhA, pyAsa va duHzayyA, sardI, garmI, arati, bhaya-ina saba kaSToM ko mumukSa avyathita citta se sahana kre| samabhAva se sahana kie gaye daihika kaSTa mahAphala ke hetu hote haiM 3. Na vi tA ahameva luppae, luppaMtI logaMsi paanninno| evaM sahie'hiyAsae, aNihe se puddhe'hiyaase|| (sU0 1, 2 (1) : 13) jJAnI isa prakAra dekhe-"maiM hI ina saba kaSToM se pIr3ita nahIM hU~, parantu loka meM anya prANI bhI inase pIr3ita hote haiM aisA socakara kaSTa par3ane para vaha unheM amlAna mana se sahana kre|

Page #242
30. sAdhaka-caryA 217 4. aNussuo urAlesu jayamANo privve| cariyAe appamatto puTTho ttth'hiyaase|| (sU0 1, 6 : 30) udAra bhogoM ke prati anAsakta rahatA huA mumukSu, yatnapUrvaka saMyama meM ramaNa kre| dharmacaryA meM apramAdI ho aura kaSTa A par3ane para adIna bhAva se-harSapUrvaka sahana kre| 5. aha NaM vattamAvaNNaM phAsA uccAvayA phuse| Na tehiM viNihaNNejjA vAteNa va mhaagirii|| (sU0 1, 11 : 37) jisa taraha mahAgiri vAyu ke jhoMke se kaMpita nahIM hotA, usI taraha vratapratipanna puruSa sama-viSama, U~ca-nIca, anukUla-pratikUla parISahoM ke sparza karane para dharma-cyuta nahIM hotaa| 6. jai upajjai duHkhaM to daTThabbo sabhAvado nnirye| kadamaM mae Na pattaM saMsAre saMsaraMteNa / / (mU0 78) yadi duHkha utpanna ho to naraka ke svarUpa kA ciMtana karanA caahie| 'janma-jarAmaraNa rUpa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate hue maiMne kauna se duHkha nahIM pAye'-aisA socanA caahie| 7. riNamoyaNaM va maNNai jo uvasaggaM parIsaha tivvaM / pAvaphalaM me evaM mayA vi jaM saMcidaM puvvaM / / (dvA0 a0 110) jo puruSa upasarga tathA tIvra parISaha ko RNa kI taraha mAnatA hai vaha jAnatA hai-"upasarga mere dvArA pUrvajanma meM saMcita kie gaye pApa karmoM kA phala hai|" 8. rogAdaMke suvihida viulaM vA vedaNaM dhidibaleNa / tamadINamasaMmUDho jiNa paccUhe carittassa / / (bhaga0A0 1515) ta dInabhAva ko chor3akara moha kA tyAga karate hue vyAdhiyoM ko tathA vipula vedanA : ko dhairya ke bala se jiit| caritra ke zatru-rAga-dveSa Adi ko bhI jIta / 6. meruv NippakaMpA akkhobhA sAgaruvva gNbhiiraa| dhidivaMto sappurisA huMti mahallAvaIe vi|| (bhaga0A0 1536) bar3I Apatti Ane para bhI dhairyayukta satpuruSa meru ke samAna nizcala-akaMpa rahate haiM aura samudra ke samAna kSetrarahita hote haiN| 10. saMkhejjamasaMkhejjaM kAlaM tAiM avissamaMteNa / dukkhAiM soDhAiM kiM puNa adiappakAlamimaM / / (bhaga0A0 1603) narakAdi gatiyoM meM tujhe saMkhyAta-asaMkhyAta kAla taka nirantara duHkha bhoganA pdd'aa| vaha bhI tUne bhogaa| Aja kA duHkha to atyanta alpa hai aura vaha atizaya alpakAlaparyanta hI rahanevAlA hai|

Page #243
218 11. jadi tArisAo tahme soDhAo vedaNAo avaseNa / dhammotti imA savaseNa kahaM soDhuM Na tIrejja / / (bhaga0 A0 1604) aisI ghora vedanAe~ bhI tumane paravazatA meM sahI haiM taba apane-Apa aMgIkAra kie hue ina kaSToM ko sahanA dharma hai aisA mAnakara svecchA se unheM sahana karanA kyA zakya nahIM ? 13. rAyadikuDuMvINaM adayAe asaMjama karaMtANaM / dhaNNaMtarI ki kAduM Na samattho vedaNovasamaM / / mahAvIra vANI 12. purisassa pAvakammodaeNa Na karaMti vedaNovasamaM / suThu pauttANi vi osadhANi adivIrivANI vi / / (bhaga0A0 1610 ) pApa karma ke udaya se atizaya sAmarthyayukta uttama auSadhiyA~ bhI manuSya kI vedanA kA upazama karane meM asamartha hotI haiN| (bhaga0A0 1611) rAjAdi ke kuTumbI tathA dhanvatari vaidya bhI, asaMyama aura dayA kI upekSA karate hue bhI, karmodaya se utpanna rAjA kI vedanA kA upazamana karane meM samartha nahIM hote / 14. kammAI baliyAI balio kammAdu Natthi koi jage / kammaM maledi hatthIva liNivaNaM / / savvabalAI (bhaga0 A0 1621) jagat meM karma atizaya balavAna hote haiN| unase balavAna jagat meM anya kucha nahIM hai| jaise hAthI nalinI ke vana kA nAza kara detA hai vaise hI karma saba baloM kA nAza kara dete haiM / 15. iccevaM kammudao avAraNijjotti suThu pAUNa / mA dukkhAyasu maNasA kammammi sage udiNNammi / / (bhaga0A0 1622) isa prakAra karma kA udaya durnivAra hai, aisA samajhakara svakIya karma kA udaya hone para tU mana meM duHkhita mata ho / 16. hadamAkAsaM muThThIhiM hoi taha kaMDiyA tusA hoMti / sigadAo pIlidAo dhusilidabhudayaM ca hoi jahA / / (bhaga0 A0 1625) jaise AkAza ko muTThiyoM se mAranA, taMduloM ke lie bhUsA kUTanA, taila ke lie bAlU ko yaMtra se pIsanA, ghI ke lie jala kA maMthana karanA vyartha hai vaise hI duHkha nivAraNa ke lie zoka, viSAda Adi karanA vyartha hai /

Page #244
30. sAdhaka-caryA 216 17. kiha puNa aNNo kAhidi udiNNakammassa NijbudiM puriso| hatthIhiM atIraM taM maMtuM bhaMjihidi kiha sso|| (bhaga0 A0 1616) jaba deva bhI puruSa ke duHkha ko naSTa karane meM asamartha haiM to anya puruSa karma udaya ko prApta manuSya kI vedanAoM ko zAMta karane meM samartha kaise ho sakate haiM ? jisa vRkSa ko girAne meM mahAbalI hAthI asamartha hai use zazaka kaise girA sakegA? 18. puvvaM sayamuvabhuttaM kAle NAeNa tettiyaM dav / ko dhAraNIo dhaNidasya deMtao dakkhio hojja / / (bhaga0 A0 1626) taha ceva sayaM puvvaM kadassa kammasya pAkakAlammi / NAyAgayammi ko NAma dukkhio hojja jaannNtaa|| (bhaga0 A0 1627) jaise koI puruSa dhanika se RNa lekara dhana kA upayoga karatA hai aura jaba vaha dhanika yathAsamaya usase dhana letA hai taba kyA vaha puruSa khinna hotA hai ? usI prakAra pUrvajanma meM kiye hue sva-karmoM ke nyAya prApta phaladAna ke samaya kauna jJAnI puruSa duHkhI hogaa| 16. iya puvvakada iNa majja mahaM kammANugatti NAUNa / riNamukkhaNaM ca dukkhaM pecchasu mA dukkhio hojja / / _ (bhaga0 A0 1628) jo duHkha maiM isa samaya bhoga rahA hU~ vaha pUrvakRta karma ke anusAra hI hai| duHkha bhoga rahA hU~ yaha to maiM RNa-mokSa kara rahA hU~, aisA mana meM ciMtana karatA huA tU duHkhI mata ho|

Page #245
( : 31 :) bhAvanAyoga | bhAvanA aura zuddhi 1. tahiM tahiM suyakkhAyaM se ya sacce suaahie| sadA sacceNa saMpaNNe mettiM bhUtesu kppe|| (sU0 1, 15 : 3) vItarAga puruSa ne bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM meM bhAvoM kA bhalIbhA~ti kathana kiyA hai, vahI satya hai aura subhASita hai| sadA satya se sampanna manuSya saba jIvoM ke prati maitrIbhAva kA AcaraNa kre| 2. bhUtesu Na virujsejja esa dhamme vusiimo| vusImaM jagaM pariNNAya assi jiiviybhaavnnaa|| (sU0 1, 15 : 4) manuSya kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha vaira-virodha-dveSa na kre| yahI saMyamI puruSa kA dharma hai| saMyamI puruSa jagat ko acchI taraha samajhakara dharma meM kathita bhAvanAoM (ekAnta nizcita satyoM) kI ArAdhanA kre| 3. bhAvaNAjogasuddhappA jale NAvA va aahiyaa| . NAvA va tIrasaMpaNNA savvadukkhA tiuttttti|| (sU0 1, 15 : 5) bhAvanA yoga se zuddha AtmA jala meM nAva kI taraha kahI gayI hai| tIra ko prApta nAva kI taraha ukta AtmA sarva duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtI hai| 4. se hu cakkhU maNussANaM je kaMkhAe ya aNte| aMteNa khuro vahatI cakkaM aMteNa loTTati / / aMtANi dhIrA sevaMti teNa aMtakarA ihN| isa mANussae ThANe dhammAramAhiuM nnraa|| (sU0 1, 15 : 14, 15) jo kAMkSA (viSaya-vAsanA) ke anta meM hai (usako pAra kara cukA) vahI puruSa manuSya ke lie cakSurUpa hai| kSura (asturA) anta para calatA hai, cakkA-pahiyA bhI anta para hI calatA hai| dhIra puruSa bhI anta kA sevana karate haiM (ekAnta nizcita satyoM para jIvana ko sthira rakhate haiM) aura isIse ve saMsAra kA anta karate haiN| isa manuSya-loka meM dharma kI ArAdhanA kara manuSya niSThitArtha hotA hai|

Page #246
31. bhAvanAyoga 221 1. anitya bhAvanA 1. accei kAlo tUranti rAio na yAvi bhogA purisANa niccaa| uvicca bhogA purisaM cayanti dumaM jahA khINaphalaM va pkkhii|| (u0 13 : 31) kAla bItA jA rahA hai| rAtriyA~ bhI bhAgI jA rahI haiN| ye manuSyoM ke kAmabhoga nitya nahIM haiN| jaise pakSI kSINa phala vAle druma ko chor3akara cale jAte haiM, usI taraha kAmabhoga bhI puruSa ko chor3a dete haiN| 2. gamAi mijjaMti buAbuyANA NarA pare paMcasihA kumaaraa| juvANagA majjhima theragA ya cayaMti te Aukhae pliinnaa|| (sU0 1, 7 : 10) kaI jIva garbhAvasthA meM hI mara jAte haiM, kaI spaSTa bolane kI avasthA meM tathA kaI bolane kI avasthA Ane ke pahale hI cala basate haiN| kaI kumAra avasthA meM, kaI yuvA hokara, kaI AdhI umara ke hokara aura kaI vRddha hokara mara jAte haiN| mRtyu hara avasthA meM A gheratI hai| 3. DaharA buDDhA ya pAsahA gabbhatthA vi cayaMti maannvaa| seNe jaha vaTTayaM hare evaM AukhayaMmi tuttttii|| (sU0 1, 2 (1) : 2) dekho ! yuvaka aura bUr3he yahA~ taka ki garbhastha bAlaka taka cala basate haiN| jaise bAja pakSI ko hara letA hai vaise hI Ayu zeSa hone para kAla jIvana ko hara letA hai| 4. ThANI vivihaThANANi caissaMti Na sNso| aNitie ayaM vAse NAtihi ya sahIhi y|| (sU0 1, 8 : 12) evamAyAva mehAvI appaNo giddhimuddhre| AriyaM uvasaMpajje savvadhammamakoviyaM / / (sU0 1, 8 : 13) vividha sthAnoM meM sthita prANI eka-na-eka dina apane sthAna ko chor3akara jAne vAle haiM-isameM jarA bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| jJAti aura mitroM ke sAtha yaha saMvAsa bhI anitya hai| uparyukta satya ko jAnakara vivekI puruSa apanI Asakti ko haTA de aura sarva zubha dharmoM se yukta mokSa le jAnevAle Arya dharma ko grahaNa kre| 5. asAsayaM duTu imaM vihAraM bahuantarAyaM na ya diihmaauN| (u0 14 : 7) hamane dekhA hai ki yaha manuSya-jIvana anitya hai, usameM bhI vighna bahuta haiM aura Ayu thor3I hai|

Page #247
222 mahAvIra vANI 6. uvaNijjaI jIviyamappamAyaM vaNNaM jarA harai narassa raayN| paMcAlarAyA ! vayaNaM suNAhi mA kAsi kammAiM mhaalyaaii|| (u0 13 : 26) rAjan ! karma binA bhUla kie (nirantara) jIvana ko mRtyu ke samIpa le jA rahe haiN| bur3hApA manuSya ke varNa (susnigdha kAMti) kA haraNa kara rahA hai| paMcAla-rAja ! merA vacana suna ! pracura karma mata kr| 7. jayA savvaM pariccajja gantavvamavasassa te| aNicce jIvalogammi kiM rajjammi psjjsi|| (u0 18 : 12) he rAjan ! saba cIjoM ko chor3akara tumheM eka dina paravazatA se avazya jAnA hai, phira isa anitya loka meM isa rAjya para tumheM Asakti kyoM hai ? 8. jIviyaM ceva rUvaM ca bijjusNpaaycNclN| jattha taM mujjhasi rAyaM peccatthaM naavbujjhse|| (u0 18 : 13) jisameM tuma mUcchita ho rahe ho-vaha jIvana aura rUpa vidyuta-sampAta kI taraha caMcala hai| he rAjan ! paraloka meM kyA arthakArI (hitakara) hai yaha kyoM nahIM samajhate? 6. sAmaggiMdiyarUvaM AroggaM jovvaNaM balaM tej|| sohaggaM lAvaNNaM suradhaNumiva sassayaM Na have / / (kunda0 a0 4) samasta idriyA~, rUpa, Arogya, yauvana, bala, teja, saubhAgya, lAvaNya ye saba zAzvata nahIM haiM, kintu indradhanuSa ke samAna caMcala haiN| 10. jIvaNibaddhaM dehaM khIrodayamiva viNassade sigcha / bhogopabhogakAraNadav NiccaM kahaM hodi|| (kunda0 a0 6) jaba jIva se sambaddha zarIra hI dUdha meM mile jala kI taraha zIghra hI naSTa ho jAtA hai, taba bhogopabhoga ke kAraNa zarIra se bhinna jo dravya haiM ve kaise nitya ho sakate haiM ? 11. jaM kiMci vi uppaNNaM tassa viNAso havei nniymenn| pariNAmasarUveNa vi Na ya kiMci vi sAsayaM atthi / / (dvA0 a0 4) jo kucha bhI utpanna hai, usakA niyama se nAza hotA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa se to kucha bhI nitya nahIM hai| 12. jammaM maraNeNa samaM saMpajjai jovvaNaM jarAsahiyaM / lacchI viNAsasahiyA iya savvaM bhaMguraM munnh|| (dvA0 a0 5) janma maraNa sahita, yauvana jarA sahita, lakSmI vinAza sahita utpanna hotI hai| isa prakAra saba vastuoM ko kSaNabhaMgura jaano|

Page #248
31. bhAvanAyoga 223 13. athiraM pariyaNasayaNaM puttakalattaM sumittalAvaNNaM / / gihagohaNAi savvaM NavadhaNaviMdeNa sAritthaM / / (dvA0 a0 6) parijana, svajana, putra, strI, acche mitra, lAvaNya, gRha, godhana ityAdi samasta vastue~ navIna megha ke samUha ke samAna asthira haiN| 14. paMthe pahiyajaNANaM jaha saMjoo haNei khaNamittaM / ___ baMdhujaNANaM ca tahA saMjoo adhuo hoi|| (dvA0 a0 8) jaise mArga meM pathika janoM kA saMyoga kSaNa-mAtra hotA hai vaise hI baMdhu janoM kA saMyoga asthira hotA hai| 15. ailAlio vi deho NhANasuyaMdhehiM vivihabhakkhehiM / khaNamitteNa vi vihaDai jalabhario AmaghaDao vvaM / / (dvA0 a0 6) snAna tathA sugaMdhita padArthoM se sajAyA huA, aneka prakAra ke bhojanAdi bhakSya padArthoM se atyaMta lAlana pAlana kiyA huA yaha deha bhI jala se bhare hue kacce ghar3e kI taraha kSaNa-mAtra meM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| 16. jalabubbayasAricchaM dhaNajovvaNajIviyaM pi pecchNtaa| maNNaMti to vi NiccaM aibalio mohmaahppo|| (dvA0 a0 21) dhana, yauvana, jIvana ko jala ke budabude ke samAna dekhate hue bhI manuSya unheM nitya mAnatA hai, yaha bar3A Azcarya hai| moha kA mAhAtmya ati balavAna hai| 17. caiUNa mahAmohaM visae maNiUNa bhaMgare sve| NivvisayaM kuNaha maNaM jeNa suhaM uttamaM lhi|| (dvA0 a0 22) samasta viSayoM ko vinAzazIla sunakara, mahAmoha ko chor3akara apane mana ko viSayoM se rahita karo, jisase uttama sukha ko prApta kara sko| 2. azaraNa bhAvanA 1. jaheha sIho va miyaM gahAya maccU naraM nei hu antakAle / na tassa mAyA va piyA va bhAyA kAlammi tammiMsaharA bhvNti|| (u0 13 : 22) nizcaya hI antakAla meM mRtyu manuSya ko vaise hI pakar3akara le jAtI hai, jaise siMha mRga ko| antakAla ke samaya mAtA, pitA yA bhAI koI bhI usake bhAgIdAra nahIM hote|

Page #249
224 mahAvIra vANI 2. vittaM pasavo ya NAiyo taM bAle saraNaM ti mnnnnii| ee mama tesi vA ahaM No tANaM saraNaM Na vijjii|| (sU0 1, 2 (3) : 16) mUrkha manuSya dhana, pazu aura jJAniyoM ko apanA zaraNa-Azraya-sthala mAnatA hai| socatA hai-'ye mere haiM aura maiM unakA huuN'| parantu unameM se koI bhI na trANa hai aura na shrnn| 3. abbhAgamiyammi vA duhe ahavotakkamie bhvNtie| egassa gaI ya AgaI vidumaMtA saraNaM Na mnnnnii|| (sU0 1, 2 (3) : 17) duHkha A par3ane para manuSya akelA hI use bhogatA hai| AyuSya kSINa hone para athavA bhavAnta-mRtyu ke upasthita hone para jIva akelA hI gati-Agati karatA hai| vivekI puruSa dhana, pazu Adi ko zaraNa-rUpa nahIM maantaa| 4. mAyA piyA bahusA bhAyA bhajjA puttA ya orsaa| nAlaM te mama tANAya luppaMtassa skmmunnaa|| (u0 6 : 3) vivekI puruSa soce-"mAtA, pitA, putra-vadhU, bhAI, bhAryA tathA suputra-inameM se koI bhI apane karmoM se duHkha pAte hue merI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| 5. savvaM jagaM jai tuhaM savvaM vAvi dhaNaM bhve| savvaM pi te apajjattaM neva tANAya taM tava / / (u0 14 : 36) yadi sArA jagat aura yaha sArA dhana bhI tumhArA ho jAya, to bhI ye saba tumhAre lie aparyApta hI hoMge aura na ye saba tumhArA rakSaNa karane meM hI samartha hoNge| 6. ciccA vittaM ca putte ya NAiyo ya prigghN| ciccANa aMtagaM soyaM Niravekkho privve|| (sU0 1, 6 : 7) vivekazIla manuSya dhana, putra, jJAti aura parigraha tathA aMtarazoka ko chor3akara nirapekSa ho saMyama kA anuSThAna kre| 7. sIhassa kame paDidaM sAMragaM jaha Na rakkhade ko vi| taha miccuNA ya gahidaM jIvaM pi Na rakkhade ko vi / / (dvA0 a0 24) jaise siMha ke paira nIce par3e hue hiraNa kI koI bhI rakSA karanevAlA nahIM hotA vaise hI mRtyu ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue jIva kI koI bhI rakSA nahIM kara sktaa|

Page #250
31. bhAvanAyoga 225 8. AukkhaeNa maraNaM AuM dAuM Na sakkade ko vi| tamhA deviMdo vi.ya maraNAu Na rakkhade ko vi|| (dvA0 a0 28) Ayu ke kSaya se maraNa hotA hai aura Ayu kisI ko koI dene meM samartha nahIM hai, ataH devendra bhI marane se kisI kI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai| 6. daMsaNaNANacarittaM saraNaM seveNa prmsddhaae| aNNaM kiM pi Na saraNaM saMsAre saMsaraMtANaM / / (dvA0 a0 30) ___ he jIva ! tU parama zraddhA se jJAna, darzana, cAritra rUpa dharma kA zaraNa grahaNa kr| saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate hue jIvoM ke lie anya kucha bhI zaraNa nahIM hai| 10. maraNabhayajhi uvagade devAvi saiMdayA Na taareNti| dhammo ttANaM saraNaM gaditti ciMtehi saraNattaM / / (mU0 667) maraNa-bhaya upasthita hone para iMdrasahita sAre deva bhI jIva kI rakSA nahIM kara skte| eka dharma hI trANa, zaraNa aura zreSTha gati hai| isa zaraNa kA ciMtana kr| 11. jaha AiccamudeMtaM koI vAreMtau jage Natthi / taha kammamudIraMtaM koI vAreMtau jage Natthi / / (bhaga0 A0 1740) jaise loka meM koI bhI aisA nahIM jo ugate hue sUrya ko roka sakatA ho, vaise hI loka meM aisA koI nahIM jo udaya meM Aye hue karma ko roka sakatA ho| 12. daMsaNaNANacarittaM tavo ya tANaM ca hoi saraNaM c| jIvassa kammaNAsaNahetuM kamme udinnnnmmi|| (bhaga0 A0 1746) jI ke karmanAza ke hetu usake darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa hI haiM, isalie karma ke udaya hone para ye hI jIva ke trANa aura zaraNa ho sakate haiN| 13. jAi-jara-maraNa-roga-bhayado rakkhedi appaNo appaa| tamhA aad| saraNaM vNdhodysttkmmvdiritto|| (kunda0 a0 11) AtmA hI janma, jarA, maraNa, roga aura bhaya se AtmA kI rakSA karatA hai, isalie karmoM ke bandha, udaya aura sattA se rahita zuddha AtmA hI zaraNa hai| 14. aruhA siddhAiriyA uvajhAyA sAhu pNcprmetttthii| te vi hu ciTThadi Ade tamhA AdA hu me saraNaM / / (kunda0 a0 12) arihanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu ye pAcoM parameSThI bhI AtmA meM hI nivAsa karate haiN| isalie AtmA hI merA zaraNa hai|

Page #251
226 15. sammattaM saNNANaM saccArittaM ca sattavo ceva / cauro ciTThadi Ade tamhA AdA hu me saraNaM / / (kunda0 a0 13 ) samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra aura samyaktapa ye cAroM bhI AtmA meM hI haiN| isalie AtmA hI merA zaraNa hai| 3. saMsAra bhAvanA 1. jammaM dukkhaM jarA dukkhaM rogA ya maraNANi ya / aho dukkho hu saMsAro jattha kIsaMti jaMtavo / / (u0 16 : 15) yahA~ janma kA duHkha hai, jarA kA duHkha hai, rogoM kA duHkha hai, maraNa kA duHkha hai / aho ! yaha saMsAra duHkharUpa hI hai, jahA~ becAre prANI nAnA prakAra ke kleza pAte haiN| ceva veyaNAo anaMtaso / 2. sArIramANasA mae soDhAo bhImAo asaI dukkhabhayANi ya / / 3. jarAmaraNakaMtAre ' cAuraMte bhayAgare / ma soDhANi bhImANi jammANi maraNANi ya / / mahAvIra vANI isa AtmA ne ananta bhayAnaka zarIrika aura mAnasika vedanAe~ bhogI haiM aura atyanta duHkha aura bhaya se vaha bAra-bAra pIr3ita huI hai| 4. niccaM bhIeNe tattheNa duhieNa vahieNa ya / paramA duhasaMbaddhA veyaNA veiyA mae / / (u0 16 : (u0 16 : 46) isa janma-maraNarUpI kAMtAra aura cAra gatirUpa antavAle bhaya ke dhAma meM maiMne ananta bAra bhayaMkara duHkhapUrNa janma aura maraNa sahe haiN| 5. jArisA mANuse loe tAyA ! dIsaMti veyaNA / to anaMtaguNiyA naraesu dukkhaveyaNA || 45) (u0 16 : 71) atyanta bhaya, trAsa, duHkha aura vyathA kA anubhava karate hue maiMne nitya ghora duHkhadAyI vedanAe~ anubhava kI haiN| 6. savvabhavesu assAyA veyaNA veiyA mae / nimesaMtaramittaM pi jaM sAyA natthi veyaNA / / (u0 16 : 73) manuSya loka meM jaisI vedanA dikhAI detI hai, usase anantaguNI duHkhadAyI vedanA naraka meM hai| (u016 : 74)

Page #252
31. bhAvanAyoga 227 saba bhavoM-janmoM meM-maiMne duHkha hI duHkha bhogA hai| vahA~ nimeSa-kAla ke antara jitanI bhI sukhamaya anubhUti nahIM hai| 7. saMjogavippajogaM lAhAlAhaM suhaM ca dukkhaM c| saMsAre bhUdANaM hodi hu mANaM tahAvamANaM c|| (kunda0 a0 36) saMsAra meM prANiyoM ko saMyoga-viyoga, lAbha-hAni, duHkha-sukha aura mAna-apamAna prApta hote rahate haiN| 8. evaM saThTha-asAre saMsAre dukkhasAyare ghore| kiM kattha vi asthi suhaM viyAramANaM sunniccydo|| (dvA0 a062) isa prakAra saba prakAra se asAra duHkha ke sAgara bhayAnaka saMsAra meM nizcaya se vicAra kiyA jAya to kyA kahIM bhI kucha sukha hai ? 6. evaM maNuyagadIe NANAdukkhAiM visahamANo vi| Na vi dhamme kuNadi maI AraMbhaM Neya pricyi|| (dvA0 a055) isa taraha manuSyagati meM aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ko sahatA huA bhI manuSya dharmAcaraNa meM buddhi nahIM karatA hai aura pApAraMbha ko nahIM chor3atA hai| 10. ekkaM cayadi sarIraM aNNaM giNhedi NavaNavaM jiivo| puNu puNu aNNaM aNNaM giNhadi muMcedi bahuvAraM / / evaM jaM saMsaraNaM NANAdehesa hodi jiivss| so saMsAro bhaNNadi micchakasAehiM juttassa / / (dvA0 a0 32-33) mithyAtva aura kaSAyayukta isa jIva kA jo aneka zarIroM meM saMsaraNa-bhramaNa hotA hai vaha saMsAra kahalAtA hai| yaha jIva eka zarIra ko chor3atA hai, phira navIna (zarIra) ko grahaNa karatA hai, phira anya-anya zarIroM ko kaI bAra grahaNa karatA hai aura chor3atA hai| yaha hI saMsAra kahalAtA hai| 11. so ko vi Natthi deso loyAyAsassa nnirvsesss| jattha Na savvo jIvo jAdo marido ya bahuvAraM / / (dvA0 a068) samasta lokAkAza ke pradezoM meM aisA koI bhI pradeza nahIM hai jahA~ ye saba hI saMsArI jIva kaI bAra utpanna na hue hoM tathA na mare hoN| 12. dukkiyakammavasAdo rAyA vi ya asuikIDao hodi| tattheva ya kuNai raI pekkhaha mohassa mAhappaM / / (dvA0 a0 63)

Page #253
28 mahAvIra vANI he prANiyoM ! tuma moha ke mAhAtmya ko dekho ki pApa karma ke vaza se rAjA bhI viSTA kA kIr3A ho jAtA hai aura vahIM para rati mAnatA hai, krIr3A karatA hai| 13. mama puttaM mama bhajjA mama dhaNa-dhaNNotti tivvkNkhaae| caiUNa dhammabuddhiM pacchA paripaDadi dIhasaMsAre / / (kunda0 a0 31) merA putra, merI strI, merA dhana-dhAnya-isa prakAra kI tIvra lAlasA se dharma-buddhi ko tyAgakara bAda meM vaha jIva dIrgha saMsAra meM bhaTakatA hai| 14. micchodayeNa jIvo jiMdato joNNabhAsiyaM dhammaM / kudhamma-kuliMga-kutitthaM maNNaMto bhamadi sNsaare|| (kunda0 a0 32) mithyAtva ke udaya se yaha jIva jinendra ke dvArA kahe hue dharma kI nindA karatA hai, aura kudharma, kuliMga aura kutIrtha ko mAnatA huA saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai| 15. jatteNa kuNai pAvaM visayaNimittaM ca ahaNisaM jiivo| mohaMdhayArasahio teNa du paripaDadi sNsaare|| (kunda0 a0 34) moharUpI aMdhakAra meM par3A huA jIva viSayoM ke lie rAta-dina prayatnapUrvaka pApa karatA hai aura usase saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai| 16. visayavasAdo sukkhaM je sa tesi kudo tittii| (dvA0 a0 56) jinake sukha viSayoM ke AdhIna haiM unakI kaise tRpti ho sakatI hai ? 17. iya saMsAraM jANiya mohaM savvAyareNa ciuunnN| taM jhAyaha sasarUvaM saMsaraNaM jeNa nnaasei|| (dvA0 a0 73) isa taraha saMsAra ko jAnakara saba taraha ke prayatnapUrvaka moha ko chor3akara usa Atma-svarUpa kA dhyAna karo jisase saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA anta ho| 18. maccuNA'bbhAhao logo jarAe privaario| ' amohA rayaNI vuttA evaM tAya ! viyaannh|| (u0 14 : 23) jAno-yaha loka mRtyu se pIr3ita hai, jarA se ghirA huA hai, jAte hue rAta-dina amogha haiN| 16. jahA gehe palittammi tassa gehassa jo phuu| sArabhaNDANi nINei asAraM avaujjhai / /

Page #254
226 31. bhAvanAyoga evaM loe palittammi jarAe maraNeNa y|| appANaM tAraissAmi tubhehiM annumnnio|| (u0 16 : 22-23) (saMkalpa karo)-jaise ghara meM Aga lagane para gRhapati sAra vastuoM ko nikAlatA hai aura asAra ko chor3a detA hai, usI taraha jarA aura maraNarUpI agni se jalate hue isa saMsAra meM se apanI AtmA kA uddhAra kruuNgaa| 20. atthi ego mahAdIvo vArimajjhe mhaalo| mahAudagavegassa gaI tattha na vijjii|| (u0 23 : 66) udadhi ke bIca eka vistRta mahAdvIpa hai, jahA~ para mahAn udaka-samudra ke pravAha kI pahu~ca nahIM hotii| 21. jarAmaraNavegeNaM vujjhamANANa paanninnN| dhammo dIvo paiTThA ya gaI saraNamuttamaM / / (u0 23 : 68) jarA aura maraNarUpI jala ke vega se bahate hue prANiyoM ke lie dharma hI dvIpa, pratiSThA, gati aura uttama zaraNa hai| 4. ekatva bhAvanA 1. ekko karei kammaM ekko hiMDadi ya diihsNsaare| ekko jAyadi maradi ya evaM ciMtehi eyattaM / / (mU0 666) yaha jIva akelA hI zubha-azubha karma karatA hai, akelA hI dIrgha saMsAra meM bhaTakatA hai, akelA hI janma letA hai aura akelA hI maratA hai| isa taraha ekatva bhAvanA kA tuma ciMtana kro| 2. sasAramAvanna parassa aTTA sAhAraNa ja ca karei kmm| kammassa te tassa u veya-kAle na baMdhavA baMdhavayaM uti|| (u0 4 : 4) saMsArI prANI apane bandhujanoM ke lie jo sAdhAraNa karma karatA hai, usa karma ke phala-bhoga ke samaya ve bandhujana bandhutA nahIM dikhaate| 3. pAvaM karedi jIvo baMdhavaheduM sarIrahe, c|| NirayAdisu tassa phalaM ekko so ceva vededi|| (bhaga0 A0 1747) yaha jIva bAMdhavoM ke lie aura zarIra ke lie pApa karatA hai kintu usa pApa kA phala narakAdi gatiyoM meM vaha akelA hI bhogatA hai|

Page #255
mahAvIra vANI 230 4. sayaNassa pariyaNassa ya majjhe ekko rujaMtao duhido / vajjadi maccuvasagado Na jaNaM koI samaM edi / / (mU0 668) / svajana aura parijanoM ke madhya meM akelA hI rogI aura dukhI huA jIva mRtyu ke vaza meM par3A paraloka ko gamana karatA hai| usake sAtha koI nahIM jaataa| 5. AghAtakiccamAheuM NAio visaesiNo / aNe haraMti taM vittaM kammI kammehi kiccatI / / ( sU0 1, 6 : 4) dAha-saMskArAdi antima kriyAe~ karane ke bAda viSayaiSI jJAti aura anya loga usake dhana ko hara lete haiM aura pApa karma karanevAlA akelA hI apane kie hue kRtyoM dvArA saMsAra meM pIr3ita hotA hai| 6. na tassa dukkhaM vibhayaMti nAio na mittavaggA na suyA na baMdhavA / ekkA sayaM paccaNuhoi dukkhaM kattAramevaM aNujAI kammaM / / ( u0 13 : 23) jJAti-sambandhI, mitra-varga, putra aura bAMdhava manuSya ke duHkha meM bhAga nahIM ba~TAte / use svayaM akele ko hI duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai| karma karanevAle kA hI pIchA karatA hai, use hI karma phala bhoganA par3atA hai| 7. ceccA dupayaM ca cauppayaM ca khettaM gihaM dhaNadhannaM ca savvaM / kammappabIo avaso payAi paraM bhavaM suMdara pAvagaM vA / dvipada aura catuSpada, kSetra aura gRha, dhana aura dhAnya- ina sabako chor3akara parAdhIna jIva kevala apane karmoM ko sAtha lekara hI akelA acche yA bure para-bhava meM jAtA hai| 8. egabhUo araNNe vA jahA u caraI migo / evaM dhammaM carissAmi saMjameNa taveNa ya / / ( u0 13 : 24) (u0 16 : 77) manuSya soce-jaise mRga araNya meM akelA caryA karatA hai, usI taraha maiM cAritrarUpI vana meM tapa aura saMyama se ekIbhUta hokara dharma kA pAlana karatA huA vihAra karU~gA / 6. jIvassa NicchayAdo dhammo dahalakkhaNo have so Nei devaloe so ciya dukkhakkhayaM suyaNo / kuNai / / (dvA0 A0 78 ) isa jIva kA svajana nizcaya se eka uttama kSamAdi se yukta dazalakSaNa dharma hI hai| dharma hI manuSya ko devaloka meM le jAtA hai aura vahI sarva duHkhoM kA kSaya karatA hai|

Page #256
31. bhAvanAyoga 10. savvAyareNa jANaha ikkaM jIvaM sarIrado bhiNNaM / jamhi du muNide jIvo hodi asesaM khaNe heyaM / / 11. ekkohaM Nimmamo suddho NANadaMsaNalakkhaNo / suddheyattamupAdeyamevaM saMjado || zarIra se bhinna akele jIva ko saba prakAra ke prayatna se jAno / jIva ko jAna lene para avazeSa saba prakAra ke dravya kSaNa mAtra meM tyAgane yogya hote haiN| ciMtei (kunda0 a0 20) saMyamI puruSa aisA vicAratA hai ki maiM ekAMkI hU~, mamatva se rahita hU~, zuddha hU~, samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna mere lakSaNa haiN| aisA zuddha ekatva hI upAdeya hai / 231 5. anyatva bhAvanA 1. taM ikkagaM tucchasarIragaM se ciIgayaM Dahiya u pAvageNaM / bhajjA ya puttAviya nAyao ya dAyAramannaM aNusaMkamaMti / / (u0 13 : 25) manuSya ke citAgata akele tuccha zarIra ko agni se jalAkara usakI bhAryA, putra aura jAti - bAndhava kisI anya dAtA ke pIche cale jAte haiN| 2. dArANi ya suyA ceva mittA ya taha baMdhavA / jIvaMtamaNujIvaMti mayaM nANuvvayaMti ya / / ' 1. ( dvA0 A0 79 ) ( u0 18 : 14) striyAM aura putra, mitra aura bAMdhava jIvita vyakti ke sAtha jIte haiN| mRtaka ke pIche nahIM jaate| 3. nIharaMti mayaM puttA piyaraM paramadukkhiyA / piyaro vi tahA putta bandhU rAyaM ! tavaM caai / / (u018 : 15) jaise atyanta dukhI hue putra mRta pitA ko zmazAna le jAte haiM, vaise hI pitA bhI mare putroM ko zmazAna le jAtA hai / bAndhavoM ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta hai| he rAjan ! yaha dekhakara tU tapa kara / 4. mAdA pidara-sahodara - putta kalattAdibaMdhusaMdoho / jIvassa Na saMbaMdho NiyakajjavaseNa vaTTaMti / / mU0 700 : mAdupidu sayaNa saMbaMdhiNo ya savvevi attaNo aNNe / iha loga baMdhavA te Na ya paralogaM samA NeMti / / (kunda0 a0 21)

Page #257
232 mahAvIra vANI mAtA, pitA, sahodara bhrAtA, putra, strI Adi bandhuoM kA samUha jIva ke sAtha sambaddha nahIM hai| ye saba apane-apane kAryavaza hote haiN| 5. aNNaM imaM sarIrAdigaMpijaM hojja bAhiraM davvaM / / NANaM dasaNamAdA evaM ciMtehi aNNattaM / / ' (kunda0 a0 23) ye zarIra Adi jo bAhya dravya haiM, ve saba mujhase anya haiM / AtmajJAna aura darzanarUpa hai, sujJa isa prakAra anyatva kA cintana karatA hai| 6. aNNaM dehaM giNhadi jaNaNI aNNA ya hodi kmmaado| aNNaM hodi kalattaM aNNo vi ya jAyade putto / / (dvA0 a0 80) jIva deha ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaha apane se anya hai| mAtA bhI anya hai, strI bhI anya hotI hai, putra bhI anya utpanna hotA hai| ye saba karma-suyoga se hote haiN| 7. evaM bAhiradav jANadi rUvAdu appaNo bhinnnnN| jANato vi hu jIvo tattheva hi raccade muuddho|| (dvA0 a0 81) isa taraha jIva saba bAhya vastuoM ko apane svarUpa se bhinna jAnatA hai| aisA jAnatA huA bhI yaha mUr3ha jIva una paradravyoM se hI rAga karatA hai| yaha bar3I mUrkhatA hai| 8. jo jANiUNa dehaM jIvasarUvAdu taccado bhiNNaM / appANaM pi ya sevadi kajjakaraM tassa aNNattaM / / (dvA0 a0 82) jo jIva tattvataH deha ko apane svarUpa se bhinna jAnakara AtmasvarUpa kA sevana karatA hai, usake anyatva bhAvanA kAryakAriNI hotI hai| 6. azuci bhAvanA 1. imaM sarIraM aNiccaM asuiM asuisNbhvN| asAsayAvAsamiNaM dukkhakesANa bhAyaNaM / / (u0 16 : 12) yaha zarIra anitya hai, azucipUrNa hai aura azuci se utpanna hai| yaha zarIra AtmarUpI pakSI kA asthira AvAsa hai aura duHkha tathA klezoM kA ghara hai| 2. addhiM ca cammaM ca taheva maMsaM pittaM ca seMbhaM taha soNidaM c| amejjhasaMghAyamiNaM sarIraM passaMti nnibvedgunnaannupehii|| (mU0 848) 1. mU0 702 /

Page #258
31. bhAvanAyoga 233 saMsAra aura bhogoM se vairAgya ko prApta hue puruSa isa zarIra ko haDDI, camar3A, mA~sa, pitta, kapha, rakta ityAdi apavitra vastuoM kA samUha-rUpa dekhate haiN| 3. aTThIhiM paDibaddhaM maMsavilittaM taeNa occhnnnnN| kimisaMkulehi bharidamacokkhaM dehaM sayAkAlaM / / (kunda0 a0 43) yaha zarIra haDDiyoM se ba~dhA huA hai, mA~sa se lipaTA huA hai, carma se DhaMkA hai aura kITa-samUhoM se bharA hai, ataH sadA azuci hai| 4. duggaMdhaM bIbhatthaM kalimalabharidaM aceyaNaM muttaM / saDaNappaDaNasahAvaM dehaM idi ciMtaye nniccN|| (kunda0 a0 44) yaha zarIra durgandha se yukta hai, vIbhatsa hai, kaluSita mala se bharA huA hai, acetana hai, mUrtika hai tathA avazya hI sar3ana-galana naSTa honevAle svabhAva se yukta hai, sadA aisA vicAranA caahie| 5. suTTha pavittaM dav sarasasugaMdhaM maNoharaM jaM pi| .. dehaNihittaM jAyadi ghiNAvaNaM suThThaduggaMdhaM / / (dvA0 a0 84) isa zarIra meM DAle gaye atyanta pavitra, sarasa, sugaMdhita aura mana ko haranevAle dravya bhI ghinaune tathA atyanta durgaMdhita ho jAte haiN| 6. maNuANaM asuimayaM vihiNA dehaM viNimmiyaM jaann| tesiM viramaNakajje te puNa tattheva annurttaa|| (dvA0 a0 85) he bhavya ! yaha manuSyoM kA deha karma ke dvArA azucimaya racA gayA hai, aisA jAna / mAno yaha deha aisA ina manuSyoM meM vairAgya utpanna hone ke lie hI racA gayA ho| parantu Azcarya hai ki manuSya isa azuci zarIra meM bhI anurakta hai| 7. evaMvihaM pi dehaM picchaMtA vi ya kuNaMti aNurAyaM / sevaMti AyareNa ya aladdhapuvvaM ti mnnnnNtaa|| (dvA0 a0 86) isa prakAra zarIra ko pratyakSa azuci dekhatA huA bhI Azcarya hai ki yaha manuSya usameM anurAga karatA hai aura use apUrvalabdha mAnatA huA AdarapUrvaka isakI sevA karatA hai| 8. jo paradehaviratto Niyadehe Na ya karedi aNurAyaM / ___ appasarUvasuratto asuitte bhAvaNA tss|| (dvA0 a0 87) 1. tulanA kareM mU0 846 : aTThiNichaNNaM NAliNibaddhaM kalimalabharidaM kimiulpunnnnN| maMsavilittaM tayapaDichaNNaM sarIragharaM taM sadadamacokkhaM / /

Page #259
mahAvIra vANI jo bhavya paradeha se virakta hokara apane zarIra meM anurAga nahIM karatA hai tathA apane AtmasvarUpa meM anurakta rahatA hai, usakI azuci bhAvanA saphala hai 6. dehAdo vadiritto kammavirahio aNaMtasuhaNilayo / 1 cokho havei appA idi NiccaM bhAvaNaM kujjA / / (kunda0 a0 46 ) 234 deha se bhinna, karmoM se rahita aura ananta sukha kA bhaNDAra AtmA hI zreSTha hai, isa prakAra sadA cintana karanA cAhie | 10. maMsaTThisibhavasaruhiracammapittaMtamuttakuNipakuDiM / bahudukkharogabhAyaNa sarIramasubhaM viyANAhi / / (mU0 724) mAMsa, hAr3a, kapha, meda, rakta, cAma, pitta, AMta, mUtra, mala inakA ghara tathA bahuta duHkha aura rogoM ke pAtra zarIra ko tuma azubha jAno / 11. atthaM kAmasarIrAdigaMpi savvamasubhatti NAUNa / NivvijjaMto jhAyasu jaha jahasi kalevaraM asuraM / / (mU0 725) artha, kAma, zarIrAdi ye sabhI azubha haiN| aisA jAnakara nirveda ko prApta huA tU vairAgya kA isa taraha dhyAna kara ki isa azuci zarIra ko sadA ke lie chor3a sake / 12. edArise sarIre duggaMghe kuNivapUdiyamacokkhe | saDaNapaDaNe asAre rAgaM Na kariti sappurisA / / (mU0 850) durgaMdhayukta azucidravya se bhare, svacchatArahita, sar3ana - galana yukta sArarahita zarIra se supuruSa prema nahIM karate / 13. pittaMta-mutta- phephasa - kAlijjaya- ruhira- kharisa - kimijAle / vasiosi ciraM navadasamAsehiM pattehiM / / uyare (bhA0 pA0 36) puruSa ! tU pitta, AMta, mUtra, phephar3A, jigara, rudhira, kha~khAra aura kIr3oM se bhare hue udara meM bahuta bAra nau-dasa mAsa taka rahA hai / 14. diyasaMgaTThiyamasaNaM AhAriya mAyabhuttamaNNaMte / chaddikharisANa majjhe jaThare vasiosi jaNaNIe / / ( bhA0 pA0 40 ) dA~toM ke saMsarga meM sthita bhojana ko grahaNa karake tUne mAtA ke dvArA khAye gae anna ko khAyA hai aura udara meM vamana aura khaMkhAra ke bIca meM nivAsa kiyA hai| 15. sisukAle ya ayANe asuImajjhammi loliosi tumaM / asuI asiyA bahuso muNivara ! vAlattapatteNa / / ( bhA0 pA0 41)

Page #260
31. bhAvanAyoga 235 he puruSa ! bAlyakAla meM ajJAnI hone se tU viSThA Adi apavitra padArthoM ke bIca se lauTA hai aura bAlapana hone se tUne aneka bAra apavitra vastuoM ko khAyA hai| 16. mNstttthisukksonniypittNtsvttkunnimduggNdhN| __ kharisavasapUyakhibhisabhariyaM ciMtehi dehuddN|| (bhA0 pA0 42) he puruSa ! mAMsa, haDDI, vIrya, rudhira, pitta aura A~ta se bahanevAlI zava ke samAna durgandhita tathA khaMkhAra, carbI aura apavitra gandagI se bhare hue isa zarIra-rUpI ghar3e ke svarUpa para vicAra kr| 7. Asava bhAvanA 1. te cakkhu logassiha NAyagA u maggANusAsaMti hiyaM payANaM / tahA tahA sAsayamAhu loe jaMsI payA mANava! saMpagADhA / / (sU0 1, 12 : 12) atizaya jJAnI ve tIrthaMkara Adi loka ke netra ke samAna haiN| ve dharma.nAyaka haiN| ve prajAoM ko kalyANa-mArga kI zikSA dete haiN| ve kahate haiM-"he manuSya ! jyoM-jyoM mithyAtva Adi bar3hatA hai, tyoM-tyoM saMsAra bhI zAzvata hotA jAtA hai| saMsAra kI vRddhi isa taraha hotI hai, jisameM nAnA prANI nivAsa karate haiN|' 2. je rakkhasA je jamaloiyA vA je AsurA gaMdhavvA ya kaayaa| ____ AgAsagAmI ya puDhosiyA te puNo puNo vippriyaasuti|| (sU0 1, 12 : 13) jo rAkSasa haiM, jo yamapuravAsI haiM, jo devatA haiM, jo gandharva haiM, jo AkAzagAmI va pRthvI-nivAsI haiM ve saba mithyAtva Adi kAraNoM se hI bAra-bAra bhinna-bhinna gatiyoM meM janma dhAraNa karate haiN| 3. jamAhu ohaM salilaM apAragaM jANAhi NaM bhavagahaNaM dumokkhaM / jaMsI visaNNA visayaMgaNAhi duhato vi loyaM aNusaMcaraMti / / (sU0 1, 12 : 14) jisa saMsAra ko apAra salila vAle svayaMbhUramaNa samudra kI upamA dI gaI hai, vaha bhinna-bhinna yoniyoM ke kAraNa bar3A hI gahana aura dustara hai| viSaya aura striyoM meM Asakta jIva sthAvara aura jaMgama donoM hI prakAra se jagat meM bAra-bAra bhramaNa karate haiN| 4. Na kammuNA kamma khaveMti bAlA akammuNA kamma khati dhiiraa| (sU0 1, 12, : 15)

Page #261
236 mahAvIra vANI jo ajJAnI haiM, ve karma dvArA karmoM kA kSaya nahIM kara skte| jo dhIra puruSa haiM, ve akarma se-AsravoM ko rokakara-karmoM kA kSapaNa karate haiN| 5. te tItauppaNNamaNAgayAiM logassa jANaMti thaagtaaii| NetAro aNNesi aNaNNaNeyA buddhA hu te aMtakaDA bhavaMti / / (sU0 1, 12 : 16) uparyukta bhAvoM ko jinhoMne kahA hai, ve jIvoM ke bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya ko jAnanevAle, jagat ke netA, ananya netA aura saMsAra kA aMta karanevAle jJAnI puruSa haiN| 6. jammasamudde bahudosavIciye dukkhjlcraakinnnne| jIvasya paribhamaNaM kammAsavakAraNaM hodi|| (kunda0 a0 56) yaha janma-maraNa rUpI samudra bahuta doSarUpI laharoM se aura duHkharUpI jalacaroM se vyApta hai, jisameM jIva kA paribhramaNa karmoM ke Asrava ke kAraNa hotA hai| 7. kammAsaveNa jIvo bUDadi saMsArasAgare ghore| jaNNANavasaM kiriyA mokkhaNimittaM prNpryaa|| (kunda0 a0 57) karmoM ke Asrava ke kAraNa jIva saMsArarUpI bhayAnaka samudra meM DUba jAtA hai| jo kriyA jJAnapUrvaka kI jAtI hai, vaha paramparA se mokSa kA kAraNa hotI hai| .. 8. maNavayaNakAyajoyA jiivpesaannphNdnnvisesaa| mohodaeNa juttA vijudA vi ya AsavA hoti|| (dvA0 a0 88) mana, vacana, kAya-ye yoga haiN| jIva ke pradezoM kA spaMdana vizeSa yoga hai| ve hI Asrava haiN| yoga moha ke udaya sahita haiM aura moha ke udaya se rahita bhii| 6. mohavibhAgavasAdo je pariNAmA havaMti jiivss| te AsavA muNijjasu micchattAI anneyvihaa|| (dvA0 a0 86) moha ke udaya se jo pariNAma isa jIva ke hote haiM, ve hI Asrava haiN| tU aisA jaan| ve pariNAma mithyAtva ko Adi lekara aneka prakAra ke haiN| 10. kammaM puNNaM pAvaM heuM tesiM ca hoMti scchidraa| maMdakasAyA sacchA tivvakasAyA asacchA hu|| (dvA0 a0 60) 1. bhaga0 A0 1821 /

Page #262
31. bhAvanAyoga 237 karma puNya aura pApa ke bheda se do prakAra ke haiM aura unake kAraNa bhI sat aura asat do prakAra ke hote haiN| unameM maMdakaSAya rUpa pariNAma to prazasta haiM aura tIvra kaSAya rUpa pariNAma aprshst| 11. evaM jANaMto vi hu paricayaNIe vi jo Na prihri| tassAsavANupikkhA savvA vi NiratthayA hodi / / (dvA0 a0 63) isa prakAra se pratyakSa rUpa se jAnatA huA bhI jo tyAgane yogya pariNAmoM ko nahIM chor3atA hai, usake Asrava kA sArA ciMtana nirarthaka hai| 12. ede mohayabhAvA jo parivajjei uvasame liinno| heyamidi maNNamANo AsavaaNuvehaNaM tss|| (dvA0 a0 64) jo puruSa upazama pariNAmoM meM lIna hokara una moha se utpanna mithyAtvAdika pariNAmoM ko heya mAnatA huA chor3atA hai, usakI AsravAnuprekSA kAryakArI hotI hai| 13. dukkhabhayamINapaure saMsAramahaNNave prmghore| jaMtU jaM tu Nimajjadi kammAsavaheduyaM savvaM / / (mU0 727) duHkha aura bhayarUpI matsya jisameM bahuta haiM aise atyaMta bhayaMkara saMsAra-samudra meM yaha prANI jisa kAraNa se DUbatA hai vaha karmAsrava hai| 14. rAgo doso moho iMdiyasaNNA ya gaarvksaayaa| maNavayaNakAyasahidA du AsavA hoti kammassa / / (mU0 728) rAga, dveSa, moha, pA~ca indriyA~, AhArAdi saMjJA, Rddhi Adi gaurava, krodhAdi kaSAya, mana, vacana, kAya kI kriyA sahita ye saba Asrava haiM, inase karma Ate haiN| 15. hiMsAdiehiM paMcahiM AsavadArehiM Asavadi paavN| tehiMto dhuva viNAso sAsavaNAvA jaha samudde / / (mU0 736) hiMsA, asatya Adi pA~ca AsravoM ke dvAra se pApa-karma AtA hai aura unase nizcaya kara jIvoM kA nAza hotA hai| jaise chidrasahita nAva samudra meM DUba jAtI hai, isI taraha karmAsravoM se jIva bhI saMsAra-samudra meM DUbatA hai| 16. saMsArasAgare se kammajalamasaMvuDassa aasvdi| AsavaNINAvAe jaha salilaM uddhimjjhmmi|| (bhaga0 A0 1822) saMvararahita jIva meM saMsArarUpI sAgara meM karmarUpI jala kA Asrava hotA hai, jaise samudra meM cUnevAlI naukA meM pAnI kA Asrava /

Page #263
238 mahAvIra vANI 8. saMvara bhAvanA 1. tiuTTatI u mehAvI jANaM logaMsi pAvagaM / tuTuMti pAvakammANi NavaM kmmmkuvvo|| (sU0 1, 15 : 6) pApa karma ko jAnanevAlA buddhimAna puruSa saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI pApa se chuTa jAtA hai| jo puruSa nae karma nahIM karatA, usake sabhI pApa-karma chUTa jAte haiN| 2. jaM mataM savvasAhUNaM taM mataM sallagattaNaM / sAhaittANa taM tiNNA devA vA abhaviMsu te|| (sU0 1, 15 : 24) sarva sAdhuoM ko mAnya jo saMyama hai, vaha pApa ko nAza karanevAlA hai| isa saMyama kI ArAdhanA kara bahuta jIva saMsAra-sAgara se pAra hue haiM aura bahutoM ne devabhava ko prApta kiyA hai| 3. akavvao NavaM Natthi kammaM NAma vijaannto| NaccANa se mahAvIre je Na jAI Na mijjtii|| (sU0 1, 15 : 7) jo nahIM karatA usake nae karma nahIM ba~dhate / karmoM ko jAnanevAlA mahAvIra puruSa unakI sthiti aura anubhAga Adi ko jAnatA huA aisA karatA hai, jisase vaha saMsAra meM na to kabhI utpanna hotA hai aura na kabhI maratA hai| 4. micchattaM aviramaNaM kasAyajogA ya AsavA hoNti| arihaMtavuttaatthesu vimoho hoi micchattaM / / (mU0 237) mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya yoga-ve Asrava arthAt karmoM ke Agamana ke hetu haiN| arhantakathita padArthoM meM vimoha-saMzayAdi karanA mithyAtva hai| 5. aviramaNaM hiMsAdI paMcavi dosA havaMti nnaadvvaa| kodhAdIya kasAyA jogo jIvassa ciTThA du|| (mU0 238) hiMsA Adi pA~ca doSoM ke atyAga ko avirati jaannaa| krodhAdi cAra kaSAya haiM aura jIva kI kriyA ko yoga kahate haiN| 6. micchattAsavadAraM ruMbhai sammattadaDhakavADeNa / hiMsAdiduvAraNivi daDhavadaphalihehiM rubhaMti / / (mU0 236) viveka zIla jIva mithyAtvarUpa AsravadvAra ko samyaktvarUpa dRr3ha kapATa se roka dete haiM aura hiMsAdi aviratirUpa AsravadvAra ko dRr3ha paMcavrata-rUpa phalaka se rokate haiN| 7. Asavadi jaM tu kammaM kodhAdIhiM tu ayadajIvANaM / tappaDivakkhehiM vidu ruMdhati tamappamattA du|| (mU0 240)

Page #264
31. bhAvanAyoga 236 yatanAcAra rahita jIvoM ke krodha Adi dvArA jo karma Ate haiM unako pramAdarahita jJAnI jIva krodhAdi ke pratipakSI uttama kSamAdi dharmoM se roka dete haiN| 8. michattAviradIhiM ya kasAyajogehiM jaM ca aasvdi| daMsaNaviramaNaNiggahaNirodhaNehiM tu nnaasvdi|| (mU0 241) mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yogoM se jo karma Ate haiM, ve karma samyagdarzana, virati, kSamAdibhAva aura yoganirodha se nahIM Ane pAte-ruka jAte haiN| 6. ede saMvarahe, viyAramANo vi jo Na aayri| so bhamai ciraM kAlaM saMsAre dukkhsNttto||, (dvA0 a0 100) ___ jo puruSa ina (samyaktva, vrata Adi saMvara ke hetu kA vicAra karatA haA bhI AcaraNa nahIM karatA hai, vaha duHkhoM se saMtaptamAna hokara bahuta samaya taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai| 10. jo puNa visayaviratto appANaM savvado vi sNvri| maNaharavisaehiMto tassa phuDaM saMvaro hodi / / (dvA0 a0 101) jo indriyoM ke viSayoM se virakta hotA huA mana ko priya laganevAle viSayoM se AtmA ko sadA dUra rakhatA hai, usake pragaTa rUpa se saMvara hotA hai| 11. saMvaraphalaM tu NivvANamiti sNvrsmaadhisNjutto| Niccujjutto bhAvaya saMvara iNamo visudvppaa|| (mU0 743) saMvara kA phala mokSa hai| ataH saMvara-samAdhi se yukta vizuddhAtmA sadA yatanApUrvaka isa saMvara kI bhAvanA kre| 6. nirjarA bhAvanA 1. puvakadakammasaDaNaM tu NijjarA sA puNo have duvihaa| paDhamA vivAgajAdA bidiyA avivAgajAdA y|| (mU0 245) pUrva kiye hue karmoM kA jo jhar3a jAnA hai vaha nirjarA hai| usake do bheda haiN| pahalI nirjarA vipAkajA hai aura dUsarI avipaakjaa| 2. kAleNa uvAeNa ya paccaMti jadhA vnnpphdiphlaanni| tadha kAleNa uvAeNa ya paccaMti kadA kmmaa|| (mU0 246) jaise vanaspati-phala apane-apane samaya se tathA upAya dvArA jaldI bhI paka jAte haiM usI taraha kiye hue karma apane-apane samaya para athavA tapa ke upAya dvArA pahale bhI phala dekara jhar3a jAte haiN|

Page #265
240 mahAvIra vANI 3. vArasaviheNa tavasA NiyANarahiyassa NijjarA hodi| veraggabhAvaNAdo NirahaMkArassa NANissa / / (dvA0 a0 102) nidAnarahita, ahaMkArarahita jJAnI ke bAraha prakAra ke tapa se tathA vairAgya bhAvanA se nirjarA hotI hai| 4. uvasamabhAvatavANaM jaha jaha vaDDhI havei saahuunnN| taha taha NijjaravaDDhI visesado dhmmsukkaado|| (dvA0 a0 105) muniyoM ke jaise-jaise upazama bhAva tathA tapa kI vRddhi hotI hai vaise-vaise hI nirjarA kI vRddhi hotI hai| dharmadhyAna ora zukladhyAna se nirjarA kI vizeSatA se vRddhi hotI hai| 5. jo visahadi dubbayaNaM sAhammiyahIlaNaM ca upasaggaM / jiNiUNa kasAyariuM tassa have NijjarA viulA / / (dvA0a0 106) jo kaSAyarUpI vairI ko jItakara durvacanoM ko sahana karatA hai, jo sAdharmI dvArA kiye gaye anAdara ko sahatA hai, jo upasargoM ko sahana karatA hai, usake vipula nirjarA hotI hai| 6. jo ciMtei sarIraM mamattajaNayaM viNassaraM asuii| daMsaNaNANacarittaM suhajaNayaM NimmalaM NiccaM / / (dvA0 a0 111) jo zarIra ko mamatva utpanna karanevAlA, nazvara tathA apavitra mAnatA hai aura sukha ko utpanna karanevAle nirmala tathA nitya darzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpI AtmA kA ciMttana karatA hai, usake vipula nirjarA hotI hai| 7. appANaM jo jiMdai guNavaMtANaM karei bhumaannN| maNaiMdiyANa vijaI sa sarUvaparAyaNo hou|| (dvA0 a0 112) jo apane kiye hue duSkRta kI niMdA karatA hai, guNavAna puruSoM kA bahumAna karatA hai, apane mana aura indriyoM ko jItanevAlA hotA hai, vaha apane svarUpa meM tatpara hotA hai| usake vipula nirjarA hotI hai| 8. tassa ya sahalo jammo tassa vi pAvassa NijjarA hodi / tassa vi puNNaM vaDDhadi tassa ya sokkhaM paro hodi / / (dvA0 a0 113) / jo aise nirjarA ke kAraNoM meM pravRtti karatA hai usIkA janma saphala hai| usI ke pApa-karma kI nirjarA hotI hai| usIke puNya-karma kA anubhAga bar3hatA hai usIko utkRSTa sukha prApta hotA hai|

Page #266
241 31. bhAvanAyoga 6. jo samasokkhaNilINo vAraM vAraM sarei appANaM / iMdiyakasAyavijaI tassa have NijjarA prmaa|| (dvA0 a0 114) jo vItarAga bhAvarUpa-sAmyarUpa-sukha meM lIna hokara bAra-bAra AtmA kA smaraNa karatA hai tathA indriya aura kaSAyoM ko jItatA hai usake utkRSTa nirjarA hotI hai| 10. Nijjariyasavvakammo jaadijraamrnnbNdhnnvimukko| pAvadi sukkhamaNaMtaM NijjaraNaM taM maNasi kujjaa|| (mU0 746) usake bAda saba karmoM se rahita ho janma, jarA aura maraNarUpI baMdhanoM se rahita huA jIva atula sukha ko prApta hotA hai| ina saba kAraNoM se mana meM nirjarA bhAvanA kA ciMtana karanA caahie| 10. loka bhAvanA 1. savvAyAsamaNaMtaM tassa ya bahumajjhasaMThiyo loo| so keNa vi Neya kao Na ya dhario hrihraadiihiN|| (dvA0 A0 115) AkAza ananta hai, usake bahumadhyapradeza meM sthita loka hai| vaha kisI ke dvArA banAyA huA nahIM hai tathA kisI hariharAdi ke dvArA dhAraNa kiyA huA nahIM hai| 2. logo akiTTimo khalu aNAiNihaNe shaavnnippnnnno| jIvAjIvehiM bhuDo Nicco taalrukkhsNtthaanno|| (mU0 712) yaha loka akRtrima hai, anAdi nidhana hai, apane svabhAva se hI niSpanna hai, jIvaajIva dravyoM se bharA huA hai, nitya hai aura tAr3avRkSa ke AkAra kA hai| 3. dhammAdhammAgAsA gadirAgadi jIvapuggalANaM c| jAvattAvallogo AgAsamado paramaNaMtaM / / (mU0 713) jahA~ dharma dravya, adharma, dravya hai aura lokAkAza hai aura jitane meM jIva dravya aura pudgaloM kA gamana-Agamana hai utanA hI loka hai| isake bAda kevala ananta AkAza hai, usako alokAkAza kahate haiN| 4. aNNoNNapaveseNa ya davvANaM atchaNaM have loo| davvANaM Niccatto loyassa vi muNaha NiccattaM / / (dvA0 a0 116) jIvAdika dravyoM kA eka-dUsare meM praveza karane kA sthAna loka hai| dravya nitya haiM, isalie loka ko bhI nitya jaano|

Page #267
242 mahAvIra vANI 5. pariNAmasahAvAdo paDisamayaM pariNamaMti dvvaanni| tesiM pariNAmAdo loyassa vi muNaha pariNAmaM / / (dvA0 a0 117) / dravya pariNAma-svabhAvI hai isalie prati samaya pariNAma karate rahate haiN| unake pariNAma ke kAraNa loka ko bhI pariNAmI jaano| 6. dIsaMti jattha atthA jIvAdIyA sa bhaNNade loo| tassa siharammi siddhA aMtavihINA virAyaMte / / (dvA0 a0 121) jahA~ jIvAdika padArtha dekhe jAte haiM vaha loka kahalAtA hai| usake zikhara para antarahita siddha virAjamAna haiN| 7. eiMdiehiM bharido paMcapayArehiM savvado loo| tasaNADie vi tasA Na bAhirA hoMti svvtth|| (dvA0 a0 122) yaha loka pA~ca prakAra ke ekendriya jIvoM se saba jagaha bharA huA hai| trasajIva trasa-nAr3I meM hI hai, bAhara nahIM hai| 8. tatthaNuhavaMti jIva sakammaNivvattiyaM suhaM dukkhaM / jammaNamaraNapuNabbhavamaNaMtabhavasAyare bhIme / / (mU0 715) usa loka meM ye jIva apane karmoM se upArjita sukha-duHkha ko bhogate haiM aura isa ananta bhavasAgara meM janma-maraNa kA bAra-bAra anubhava karate haiN| 6. mAdA ya hodi dhUdA dhUdA mAduttaNaM puNa uvedi / purisovi tattha itthI pumaM ca apumaM ca hoi jge|| (mU0 716) isa saMsAra meM mAtA putrI ho jAtI hai aura putrI mAtA ho jAtI hai| puruSa strI ho jAtA hai aura strI puruSa aura napuMsaka ho jAtI hai| 10. hoUNa teyasattAdhio du blviriyruuvsNpnnnno| jAdo vaccaghare kimi dhigatyu saMsAravAsassa / / (mU0 717) teja aura sattA meM adhika, bala, vIrya, rUpa se sampanna rAjA bhI karmavaza azuci sthAna meM kRmi ke rUpa meM utpanna hotA hai isalie aise saMsAra meM rahane ko dhikkAra hai| 11. dhigbhavadu logadhammaM devAvi ya suravadIya mhdhiiyaa| bhottUNa ya suhamatulaM puNaravi dukkhAvahA hoti|| (mU0 718) loka ke svabhAva ko dhikkAra ho jisase ki deva aura mahAna RddhivAle indra bhI anupama sukha ko bhogakara bAda meM punaH duHkha ke bhoganevAle hote haiN|

Page #268
31. bhAvanAyoga 12. viralA NisuNahi taccaM viralA jANaMti taccado taccaM / viralA bhAvahi taccaM viralANaM dhAraNA hoMdi / / saMsAra meM virale hI puruSa tattva ko sunate haiM, sunakara bhI tattva ko yathArtha rUpa se virale hI jAnate haiM, jAnakara bhI virale hI tattva kI bhAvanA (abhyAsa) karate haiN| bhAvanA karane para bhI tattva kI dhAraNA viraloM ke hI hotI hai| ( dvA0 a0 276) 13. taccaM kahijjamANaM NiccalabhAveNa giNhade jo hi / taM ciya bhAvedi sayA so vi ya taccaM viyAI / / (dvA0 a0 280) jo puruSa prarUpita tattvoM ke svarUpa ko nizcala bhAva se grahaNa karatA hai, usakI nirantara bhAvanA karatA hai vahI puruSa tattva ko jAnatA hai| 14. ko Na vaso itthijaNe kassa Na mayaNeNa khaMDiyaM mANaM / ko iMdiehiM Na jio ko Na kasAehiM saMtatto / / 15. so Na vaso itthijaNe so Na jio iMdiehi jo Na ya giNhadi gaMthaM abbhaMtarabAhiraM 243 isa loka meM strIjana ke vaza meM kauna nahIM huA ? kAma se jisakA mana khaMDita nahIM huA ho vaha kauna hai ? jo indriyoM se na jItA gayA ho se saMtapta na huA ho vaha kauna hai ? vaha kauna hai ? kaSAyoM ( dvA0 a0 281) moheNa / 17. sarisIe caMdigAye kAlo vesso pio jahA sarise vi tahAcAre koI vesso pio savvaM / / ( dvA0 a0 282) jo puruSa tattva kA svarUpa jAnakara bAhya aura abhyantara saba parigraha kA grahaNa nahIM karatA vaha puruSa strIjana ke vaza meM nahIM hotA hai| vahI puruSa indriyoM se aura moha se parAjita nahIM hotA hai| 16. evaM loyasahAvaM jo jhAyadi uvasamekkasabhAo / so khaviya kammapuMjaM tilloya sihAmaNI hodi / / ( dvA0 a0 283) jo puruSa isa prakAra loka ke svarUpa ko upazama se eka svabhAva-rUpa hotA huA dhyAtA hai vaha puruSa karma-puMja kA kSaya karake usI loka kA zikhAmaNi hotA hai / joho / koI || (bhaga0 A0 1810) cA~danI samAna hone para bhI jaise kRSNapakSa dveSya aura zuklapakSa priya hotA hai vaise hI AcaraNa samAna hone para bhI koI dveSya aura koI priya hotA hai /

Page #269
244 mahAvIra vANI 18. kArI hoi akArI appaDibhogo jaNo hu logmmi| kArI vi jaNasamakkhaM hoi akArI spddibhogo|| (bhaga0 A0 1806) loka meM puNyahIna manuSya aparAdha nahIM karatA huA bhI aparAdhI ho jAtA hai aura puNyavAna jIva aparAdha karatA huA bhI niraparAdhI logoM ke samAna hotA hai| 16. vijjU va caMcalaM pheNadubbalaM vAdhimahiyamaccuhadaM / ___NANI kiha pecchaMto ramejja dukkhadhudaM log|| (bhaga0 A0 1812) bijalI ke samAna caMcala, phena kI taraha durbala, vyAdhiyoM se mathita, duHkhoM se kaMpita aura mRtyu se upadrUta loka ko dekhatA huA jJAnI kaise usameM rati kara sakatA hai ? 11. durlabhabodhi bhAvanA 1. saMbujjhaha kiNNa bujjhahA saMvohI khalu pecca dullhaa| No hUvaNamaMti rAiyo No sulabhaM puNarAvi jIviyaM / / (sU0 1, 2 (1) : 1) bodha prApta kro| kyoM nahIM bodha prApta karate ? manuSya-bhava bIta jAne para parabhava meM sambodhi nizcaya hI durlabha hai| bItI huI rAteM nahIM phiratI aura na manuSya-jIvana punaH sulabha hotA hai| 2. bujjhAhi jaMtU ! iha mANavesu daTuM bhayaM bAlieNaM alaMbhe / egaMtadukkhe jarie hu loe sakammuNA vippariyAsuveti / / (sU0 1, 7 : 11) he jIva ! cAroM gatiyoM meM kevala bhaya hai| vivekahIna jIva ko zIghra bodha nahIM hotA / yaha dekhakara manuSya-bhava meM saMbodha ko prApta kro| yaha saMsAra jvarAkrAnta kI taraha ekAMta duHkhI hai| jIva apane kRtyoM se hI saMsAra meM paryaTana karatA hai| 3. aMtaM kareMti dukkhANaM ihamegesi aahitN| AghAtaM puNa egesiM dullabhe'yaM smusse|| (sU0 1, 15 : 17) kaiyoM kA kathana hai ki deva hI duHkhoM kA anta kara sakate haiM, jJAniyoM kA kathana hai ki yaha manuSyadeha durlabha hai| (jo prANI manuSya nahIM ve apane samasta duHkhoM kA nAza nahIM kara skte)|

Page #270
31. bhAvanAyoga 245 4. itto viddhaMsamANassa puNo saMvohi dullbhaa| dullabhAo tahaccAo je dhammaTheM viyAgare / / (sU0 3, 15 : 18) isa manuSya-zarIra se jo bhraSTa hotA hai, usake lie punaH manuSyadeha pAnA sarala nahIM hotaa| usake binA saMbodhi durlabha hotI hai aura aisI lezyA yA cittavRtti bhI durlabha hotI hai, jo dharma kI ArAdhanA ke yogya vyaktiyoM kI hotI hai| 5. uppajjadi saNNANaM jeNa uvAeNa tssuvaayss| ciMtA havei bohI accaMtaM dullaM hodi / / (kunda0 a0 83) jisa upAya se samyagjJAna utpanna hotA hai, usa upAya kI ciMtA hotI hai, kyoMki samyagjJAna kI prApti atyanta durlabha hai| 6. saMsArahmi aNaMte jIvANaM dullahaM maNussattaM / jugasamilAsaMjogo lavaNasamudde jahA ceva / / (mU0 755) isa ananta saMsAra meM jIvoM ke lie manuSya-janma kA milanA vaisA hI durlabha hai jaisA ki lavaNa-samudra meM yuga aura samilAkA sNyog|| 7. laddhesuvi edesu a bodhI jiNasAsaNami Na hu sulhaa| kupahANamAkulattA jaM baliyA rAgadosA y|| (mU0 757) manuSya janma ke milane para bhI jina-zAsana meM samyazraddhA sulabha nahIM hai, kyoMki kumArgoM kI AkulatA se yaha jagat Akula ho rahA hai| usameM rAga-dveSa ye donoM balavAna haiN| 8. seyaM bhavabhayamahaNI bodhI guNavitthaDA mae lddhaa| jadi paDidA Na hu sulahA tamA Na khamaM pamAdo meN|| (mU0 758) saMsAra ke bhaya ko nAza karanevAlI saba guNoM kI AdhArabhUta yaha bodhi maiMne pAI hai| vaha kadAcit saMsAra-samudra meM hAtha se chUTa gaI to phira nizcaya hI usakA milanA sulabha nahIM hai| ataH mere lie pramAda karanA ucita nahIM hai| 6. dullahalAhaM uddhRNa bodhiM jo Naro pmaadejjo|| so puriso kApuriso soyadi kugadiM gado sNto|| (mU0 756) jo manuSya durlabha bodhi ko prApta kara pramAda karatA hai vaha kApuruSa hai aura kugati ko prApta ho dukhI hotA hai|

Page #271
246 mahAvIra vANI 12. dharma bhAvanA 1. dhammo maMgalamukkiha~ ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namasaMti jassa dhamme sayA mnno|| (da0 1 : 1) dharma utkRSTa maMgala hai| ahiMsA, tapa aura saMjama usake lakSaNa haiN| jisakA mana sadA dharma meM rahatA hai, use deva bhI namaskAra karate haiN| 2. pacchA vi te payAyA khippaM gacchaMti amr-bhvnnaaii| jesi pio tavo saMjamo ya khaMtI babhaceraM c|| ___ (da0 4 : 27 ke bAda) jinheM tapa, saMjama, kSamA aura brahmacarya priya haiM, ve zIghra hI svarga ko prApta karate haiM, phira bhale hI unhoMne pichalI avasthA meM saMyama grahaNa kiyA ho| 3. imaM ca me atthiM imaM ca natthi imaM ca me kicca imaM akiccaM / taM evamevaM lAlappamANaM harA haraMti tti kahaM pamAe ? (u0 14 : 15) yaha mere pAsa hai aura yaha mere pAsa nahIM hai, yaha mujhe karanA hai aura yaha mujhe nahIM karanA hai-aisA vicAra karate-karate hI kAlarUpI cora prANoM ko hara letA hai| phira yaha pramAda kyoM ? 4. jassatthi maccuNA sakkhaM jassa va'tthi palAyaNaM / jo jANe na marissAmi so du kaMkhe sura siNyaa|| (u0 14 : 27) jisa manuSya kI mRtyu se maitrI ho, jo usake paMje se bhAgakara nikalane kA sAmarthya rakhatA ho, jo 'nahIM marU~gA' yaha nizcaya rUpa se jAnatA ho, vahI AgAmI kAla kA bharosA kara sakatA hai| 5. ajjeva dhamma paDivajjayAmo jahi pavannA na punnbbhvaamo| aNAgayaM neva ya asthi kiMci saddhAkhamaM Ne viNaittu raagN|| _ (u0 14 : 28) hama Aja hI dharma aMgIkAra kareMge, jise prApta karane para punarbhava nahIM hotaa| aisA koI padArtha nahIM, jo aprApta ho-jise hamane nahIM bhogA / zraddhA hameM rAga se mukta kregii| 6. jarA jAva na pIlei vAhI jAva na vddddhii| jAviMdiyA na hAyaMti tAva dhammaM smaayre|| (da0 8 : 35) jarA jaba taka pIr3ita nahIM karatI, vyAdhi jaba taka nahIM bar3hatI, indriyA~ jaba taka hIna (zithila) nahIM hotI, vahA~ taka dharma kA bhalIbhA~ti AcaraNa kr|

Page #272
31. bhAvanAyoga 247 7. jA jA vaccai rayaNI na sA pddiniyttii| ahammaM kuNamANassa aphalA jaMti raaio|| (da0 14 : 24) jo-jo rAtri bItatI hai, vaha lauTakara nahIM aatii| adharma karanevAle kI rAtriyA~ niSphala jAtI haiN| 8. jA jA vaccai rayaNI na sA pddiniyttii| dhammaM ca kuNamANassa saphalA jaMti raaio|| (da0 14 : 25) jo-jo rAtri bItatI hai, vaha lauTakara nahIM aatii| dharma karanevAle kI rAtriyA~ saphala jAtI haiN| 6. addhANaM jo mahaMtaM tu apAheo pvjjii| gacchaMto so duhI hoi chuhAtahAe piiddio|| evaM dhamma akAUNaM jo gacchai paraM bhvN| gacchaMto so duhI hoi vAhIrogehiM piiddio|| (u0 16 : 18-16) jaise koI lambI yAtrA ke lie nikale aura sAtha meM pAtheya (anna-jala) na le to jAtA huA kSudhA aura tRSA se pIr3ita hokara duHkhI hotA hai, vaise hI jo dharma na kara parabhava ko jAtA hai vaha yAtrA meM vyAdhi aura roga se pIr3ita hokara dukhI hotA hai| 10. addhANaM jo mahaMtaM tu sapAheo pvjjii| gacchaMto so suhI hoi chuhaatnnhaavivjjio|| evaM dhamma pi kAUNaM jo gacchai paraM bhavaM / gacchaMto so suhI hoi appakamme aveynne|| (u0 16 : 20-21) jaise koI lambI yAtrA ke lie nikalane para sAtha meM pAtheya (anna-jala) letA hai, to jAtA huA kSudhA aura tRSA se pIr3ita na hokara khuzI hotA hai, vaise hI jo dharma kara parabhava ko jAtA hai, vaha prANI alpa karma aura avedanA ke kAraNa yAtrA meM sukhI rahatA hai| 11. jahA sAgaDio jANaM samaM hiccA mahApahaM / visamaM maggamoiNNo akkhe bhaggaMmi soyaI / / evaM dhamma viukkamma ahamma pddivjjiyaa| bAle maccumuhaM patte akkhe bhagge va soyii|| (u0 5 : 14, 15) jisa prakAra koI jAnakAra gAr3IvAna samatala vizAla mArga kA parityAga kara viSama mArga ko grahaNa karane para gAr3I kI dhurI TUTa jAne se kheda karatA hai, usI prakAra dharma kA ullaMghana kara adharma ko aMgIkAra kara mUrkha mRtyu ke mu~ha ko prApta ho dhurI TUTa jAnevAle gAr3IvAna kI taraha kheda karatA hai|

Page #273
248 12. dhammeNa hodi pujjo vissasaNijjo pio jasaMsI ya / suhasajjho ya NarANaM dhammo maNaNivvudikaro ya / / (bhaga0 A0 1858) dharma se manuSya pUjanIya, vizvasanIya, priya aura yazasvI hotA hai| dharma lie sukhasAdhya hai / dharma hI manuSya ko zAMti pradAna karatA hai / 13. khaMtImaddavaajjvalAghavatavasaMjamo akiMcaNadA / taha hoi baMbhaceraM saccaM cAo ya dusadhammA / / mahAvIra vANI (mU0 754) uttama kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, tapa, saMyama, AkiMcanya, brahmacarya, satya aura tyAga dharma ke daza bheda haiN| 15. dhammaM Na muNadi jIvo ahavA jANei kahava kaTTheNa / kAuM to vi Na sakkAdi mohapisAeNa bholavido / / 14. uvasama dayA ya khaMtI vaDDhai veraggadA ya jaha jahaso / taha taha ya mokkhasokkhaM akkhINaM bhAviyaM hoi / / ( mU0 753) manuSya zAMti, dayA, kSamA, vairAgya bhAva ye saba jaise-jaise bar3hate jAte haiM vaise-vaise isa jIva ke avinAzI mokSa-sukha anubhava - gocara hotA jAtA hai / 16. jaha jIvo kuNai raI puttakalattesu kAmabhogesu / taha jai jiNidadhamme to lIlAe suhaM lahadi / / ke pahale to jIva dharma ko jAnatA hI nahIM hai athavA kisI taraha bar3e kaSTa se jAna bhI jAtA hai to moha-pizAca se bhramita kiyA huA karane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai / " ( dvA0 a0 426) (dvA0 a0 427) jaise yaha jIva putra kalatra tathA kAmabhoga meM rati karatA hai vaise hI yadi vaha jinendraprarUpita dharma meM kare to lIlAmAtra meM sukha ko prApta ho / 17. lacchiM vaMchei Naro Neva sudhammesu AyaraM kuNai / vINa viNA kuttha vi kiM dIsadi sassaNippattI / / ( dvA0 a0 428 ) 18. tAM savvattha vi kitto tA savvassa vi. havei vIsAso / tA savvaM piya bhAsai tA suddhaM mANasaM kuNaI / / yaha jIva lakSmI ko cAhatA hai para acche-acche dharma meM Adara-buddhi nahIM karatA / kyA bIja ke binA bhI kahIM dhAnya kI utpatti dikhAI detI hai ? ( dvA0 a0 430 )

Page #274
31. bhAvanAyoga 246 jo jIva dharma meM sthita hai usakI sarvatra kIrti hotI hai, usakA saba loga vizvAsa karate haiM, vaha puruSa sabako priya vacana kahatA hai, vaha puruSa apane tathA dUsare ke mana ko zuddha karatA hai| 16. jo dhammattho jIvo so riuvagge vi kuNai khmbhaavN| tA paradavvaM vajjai jaNaNisamaM gaNai prdaarN|| (dvA0 a0 426) jo jIva dharma meM sthita hai vaha ripuoM ke samUha para bhI kSamA-bhAva karatA hai, vaha paradravya kA tyAga karatA hai aura parastrI ko mAtA ke samAna samajhatA hai| 20. uttamadhammeNa judo hodi tirakkho vi uttamo devo| caMDAlo vi suriMdo uttamadhammeNa sNbhvdi|| (dvA0 a0 431) ___ uttama dharma se yukta tiryaMca bhI uttama deva hotA hai| uttama dharma se cAMDAla bhI surendra ho jAtA hai| 21. aggI vi ya hodi himaM hodi bhuyaMgo vi uttama rynnN| jIvassa sudhammAdo devA vi ya kikarA hoti|| (dvA0 a0 432) jIva ke uttama dharma ke prabhAva se agni bhI hima ho jAtI hai, sarpa bhI uttama ratnoM kI mAlA ho jAtA hai, deva bhI kiMkara ho jAte haiN| 22. devo vi dhammovatto micchattavaseNa taruvaro hodi| cakkI vi dhammarahio NivaDai Narae Na saMpade hodi|| (dvA0 a0 435) dharmarahita deva bhI mithyAtva ke vaza vRkSarUpI ekendriya jIva ho jAtA hai| dharmarahita cakravartI bhI naraka meM par3atA hai| 23. iya paccakkhaM picchiya dhammAhammANa vivihimAhappaM / dhammaM Ayaraha sayA pAvaM dUreNa prihrh|| (dvA0 a0 437) he prANiyoM ! isa prakAra se dharma aura adharma kA aneka prakAra kA mAhAtmya pratyakSa dekhakara tuma sadA dharma kA Adara karo aura pApa ko dUra hI se chodd'o|

Page #275
32 : zrAmaNya aura pravrajyA 1. duSkara zrAmaNya 1. visaehi arajjanto rajjaMto saMjamammi y| ammApiyaraM uvAgamma imaM vynnmbbvii|| (u0 16 : 6) viSayoM meM rAga na rahane aura saMyama meM anurakta ho jAne se vairAgI mAtA-pitA ke pAsa Akara bolA2. suyANi me paMca mahabvayANi / naraesu dukkhaM ca tirikkhjonnisu| niviNNikAmo mi mahaNNavAo, aNujANaha pavvaissAmi ammo|| (u0 16 : 10) -- "he mAtA ! maiMne pA~ca mahAvrata sune haiN| naraka aura tiryaMca yoniyoM meM duHkha hai| maiM isa saMsAra-rUpI samudra se nivRtta hone kI kAmanAvAlA ho gayA huuN| he mAtA ! maiM pravrajyA grahaNa kruuNgaa| mujhe AjJA deN| 3. asAsae sarIrammi, raI novlbhaamhN| pacchA purA va caiyavve, phennbubbuysnnibhe|| (u0 16 : 13) "yaha zarIra phena ke budabuda kI taraha kSaNabhaMgura hai| ise pahale yA pIche avazya chor3anA par3atA hai| isa azAzvata zarIra meM mujhe jarA bhI Ananda nahIM miltaa| 4. jahA gehe palittammi tassa gehassa jo phuu| sArabhaNDANi nINei asAraM avujjhi|| evaM loe palittammi jarAe maraNeNa y| appANaM tAraissAmi tabbhehiM annumnnio|| (u0 16 : 22-23) "jaise ghara meM Aga laga jAne para usa ghara kA svAmI sAra upakaraNoM ko usameM se nikAlatA hai. aura asAra ko chor3a detA hai| ____ "vaise hI jarA aura maraNarUpI agni se jalate hue isa loka se maiM ApakI anumati se AtmA kA uddhAra kruuNgaa| he mAtA-pitA! Apa mujhe AjJA deN|"

Page #276
32. zrAmaNya aura pravrajyA 5. taM viMta'mmApiyaro sAmaNNaM putta ! duccaraM / guNANaM tu sahassAiM dhAreyavvAiM bhikkhuNo / / (u0 16 : 24) mAtA-pitA bole : "he putra ! bhikSu ko sahasroM guNa dhAraNa karane par3ate haiN| zrAmaNya bar3A duzcara hai| 6. samayA savvabhUesu sattumittesu vA jage / pANAivAyaviraI jAvajjIvAe dukkarA / / (u016 : 25) "zatru-mitra - saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM ke prati samabhAva aura yAvajjIvana prANAtipAta se virati - yaha duSkara hai| 7. niccakAla'ppamatteNaM musAvAyavivajjaNaM / bhAsiyavvaM hiyaM saccaM niccAutteNa dukkaraM / / ( u0 16 : 26) "sadaiva apramatta bhAva se mRSAvAda - jhUTha kA visarjana karanA aura sadA-upayogasAvadhAnIpUrvaka hitakArI satya bolanA - yaha duSkara hai| 8. dantasohaNamAissa adattassa vivajjaNaM / aNavajjesaNijjassa geNhaNA avi dukkaraM / / 251 ( u016 : 27 ) "daMta zodhana kI zalI jaise padArtha kA bhI binA die grahaNa na karanA tathA niravadya aura eSaNIya padArtha hI grahaNa karanA - yaha duSkara hai| 6. viraI abambhacerassa kAmabhogarasannuNA / uggaM mahavvayaM bambhaM dhAreyavvaM sudukkaraM / / (u016 : 28) "karmabhoga ke rasa ko jo jAna cukA, usake lie abrahmacarya se virati aura yAvajjIvana ugra mahAvrata brahmacarya kA dhAraNa karanA atyanta duSkara hai| 10. dhaNadhannapesavaggesu pariggahavivajjaNaM / savvArambhapariccAo nimmamattaM sudukkaraM / / ( u016 : 26) "dhana, dhAnya, preSya varga Adi parigraha kA yAvajjIvana ke lie vivarjana tathA sarva Arambha kA tyAga evaM nirmamatva bhAva duSkara hai| 11. cauvvihe vi AhAre rAIbhoyaNavajjaNA / sannihIsaMcao ceva vajjeyavvo sudukkaraM / / ( u016 : 30) "cAroM hI prakAra ke AhAra kA rAtri bhojana chor3anA tathA dUsare dina ke lie sannidhi aura saMcaya kA parihAra karanA ati duSkara hai|

Page #277
252 mahAvIra vANI 12. chuhA taNhA ya sIuNhaM dNsmsgveynnaa| akkosA dukkhasejjA ya taNaphAsA jallameva y|| (u0 16 : 31) tAlANA tajjaNA ceva vhbndhpriishaa| dukkhaM bhikkhAyariyA jAyaNA ya alaabhyaa|| (u0 16 : 32) "kSudhA, tRSA, zIta, uSNa, DA~sa aura maccharoM kI vedanA, Akroza, kaSTaprada sthAna, tRNa kA bichaunA, maila, tAr3anA, tarjanA, badha aura baMdha kA parISaha aura bhikSAcaryA, cAcanA aura alAbha-inheM sahana karanA kaThina hai| 13. kAvoyA jA imA vittI kesaloo ya daarunno| dukkhaM bambhavayaM ghoraM dhAreuM a mhppnno|| (u0 16 : 33) __ "yaha jo kApotI vRtti hai, dAruNa keza-loMca aura ghora brahmacarya kA dhAraNa karanA hai, yaha mahAn AtmAoM ke lie bhI kaSTakara hai|| 14. suhoio tumaM puttA ! sukumAlo sumjjio| na hu sI pabhU tumaM puttA ! sAmaNNamaNupAliuM / / (u 16 : 34) "he putra ! tU saba bhogane yogya hai, sukumAra hai aura sApha-sutharA rahane vAlA hai| ataH he putra! tU zrAmaNya pAlana meM samartha nahIM hai| 15. jAvajjIvamavissAmo gaNANaM tu mhaabhro| guruo lohamAro bva jo puttA ! hoi duvyho|| (u0 16 : 35) __ "he putra ! isa zrAmaNya vRtti meM jIvanaparyanta vizrAma nahIM hai| bhArI lauha-bhAra kI taraha yaha guNoM kA bar3A bojhA hai, jise vahana karanA bar3A duSkara hai| 16. AgAse gaMgasou vva paDisoo vva duttro| bAhAhiM sAgaro ceva tariyavvo gunnoyhii|| (u0 16 : 36) ___ "AkAzagaMgA ke srota, pratisrota aura bhujAoM se sAgara ko tairane kI taraha guNodadhi-guNoM ke sAgara saMyama kA tairanA duSkara hai| 17. vAluyAkavale ceva nirassAe u saMjame / asidhArAgamaNaM ceva dukkaraM cariuM tvo|| (u0 16 : 37) "saMyama bAlU ke kavala kI taraha nIrasa hai tathA tapa kA AcaraNa asi-dhAra para calane ke samAna duSkara hai| 18. ahIvegantadiTThIe caritte putta duccre| javAlohamayA ceva cAveyavvA sudukkaraM / / (u0 16 : 38)

Page #278
32. zrAmaNya aura pravrajyA 253 "putra ! sA~pa jaise ekAgra-dRSTi ke calatA hai, vaise ekAgra-dRSTi se caritra kA pAlana karanA bahuta hI kaThina kArya hai| lohe ke javoM ko cabAnA jaise kaThina hai vaise hI caritra kA pAlana karanA kaThina hai| 16. jahA aggisihA dittA pAuM hoi sudukkrN| taha dukkaraM kareuM je tAruNNe samaNattaNaM / / (u0 16 : 36) "jisa taraha prajvalita agnizikhA ko pInA atyaMta duSkara hai, usI prakAra taruNAvasthA meM zramaNatva kA pAlana karanA bar3A duSkara hai| 20. jahA dukkhaM bhareuM je hoi vAyassa kotthlo| tahA dukkhaM kareuM je kIveNaM smnnttnnN|| (u0 18 : 40) "jaise vAyu se kothalA-thailA-bharanA kaThina hai, usI prakAra klIva (sattvahIna) puruSa ke lie zramaNatva-saMyama kA pAlana karanA kaThina hai| 21. jahA tulAe toleuM dukkaraM maMdaro girii| tahA nihuyaM nIsaMkaM dukkaraM samaNattaNaM / / (u0 16 : 41) "jaise meru parvata ko tarAjU meM taulanA duSkara hai, vaise hI nizcala aura niHzaMka bhAva se zramaNatva kA pAlana karanA duSkAra hai| 22. jahA bhuyAhiM tariuM dukkaraM rynnaagro| tahA aNuvasanteNaM dukkaraM damasAgaro / / (u0 16 : 42) ___"jisa taraha bhujAoM se ratnAkara-samudra kA tairanA duSkara hai usI taraha anupazAMta AtmA dvArA damarUpI samudra kA tairanA duSkara hai" 23. taM biMta 'mmApiyaro evameyaM jahA phuddN| iha loe nippivAsassa natthi kiMci vi dukkaraM / / (u0 16 : 44) vairAgI bolA : "he mAtA-pitA ! Apane pravrajyA ke viSaya meM kahA hai, vaha satya hai.. para isa loka meM jo pipAsA (tRSNA) rahita hai usake lie kucha bhI duSkara nhiiN| 24. aggaM vaNiehiM AhiyaM dhAretI rAyANayA ihN| evaM paramA mahavvayA akkhAyA u sarAibhoyaNA / / / - (sU0 1, 2 (3) : 3) "jisa taraha baniyoM dvArA dUra deza se lAe hue ratnAdi bahumUlya aura uttama dravyoM ko rAjA-mahArAjA Adi dhAraNa karate haiM usI taraha jJAniyoM dvArA kahe hue pA~ca mahAvrata aura chaThe rAtri-bhojana-viramaNa vrata ko AtmArthI puruSa hI dhAraNa karate haiN|"

Page #279
254 mahAvIra vANI 25. bhuMja mANussae bhoge paMcalakkhaNae tumaM / bhuttabhogI tao jAyA pacchA dhammaM carissasi / / (u0 16 : 43) mAtA-pitA bole : "putra ! tU manuSya-sambandhI pA~ca indriyoM ke bhogoM kA bhoga kr| bhuktabhogI ho, bAda meM muni-dharma kA AcaraNa krnaa| 26. ammatAya ! mae bhogA bhuttA visaphalovamA / pacchA kaDuyavivAgA annubNdhduhaavhaa|| (u0 16 : 11) "he mAtA-pitA ! maiM kAmabhoga bhoga cukaa| ye kAmabhoga viSaphala ke samAna haiN| bAda meM inakA phala bar3A kaTu hotA hai| ye nirantara duHkhAvaha haiN| 27. mANusutte asArammi vAhIrogANa aale| jarAmaraNapatthammi khaNaM pi na ramAma'haM / / (u0 16 : 14) "manuSya-jIvana asAra hai| vyAdhi aura roga kA ghara hai| jarA aura maraNa se grasta hai| isameM mujhe eka kSaNa ke lie bhI Ananda-prApti nahIM hai|" 28. taM biMta 'mmApiyaro chandeNaM puttaM ! pvvyaa| navaraM puNa sAmaNNe, dukkhaM nippddikmmyaa|| (u0 16 : 75) mAtA-pitA ne usase kahA : "tumhArI icchA hai to pravrajita ho jAo, parantu sAdhujIvana meM rogoM kI cikitsA nahIM kI jAtI, yaha bhI duSkara hai|" 26. so biMta 'mmApiyaro ! evameyaM jhaaphuddN| paDikammaM ko kuNaI araNNe miypkkhinnN|| (u0 16 : 76) __vairAgI ne mAtA-pitA se kahA : Apane jo kahA vaha ThIka hai, kintu araNya meM hariNa aura pakSiyoM kI cikitsA kauna karatA hai ? 30. egabhUo araNNe vA jahA u caraI migo| evaM dhammaM carissAmi saMjameNa taveNa y|| (u0 16 : 77) "jaise jaMgala meM hariNa akelA vicaratA hai, vaise hI maiM saMyama aura tapa ke sAtha ekAkI bhAva ko prApta kara dharma kA AcaraNa kruuNgaa| 31. jayA migassa AyaMko sahAraNNammi jaayii| acchaMntaM rukkhamUlammi ko NaM tAhe tigicchaI ? (u0 16 : 78) "jaba mahAvana meM hariNa ke zarIra meM AtaMka utpanna hotA hai taba kisI vRkSa ke nIce baiThe hue usa hariNa kI kauna cikitsA karatA hai ?"

Page #280
32. zrAmaNya aura pravrajyA 255 32. ko vA se osahaM deI ? ko vA se pucchaI suhaM ? ko se bhattaM ca pANaM ca Aharittu paNAmae ? (u0 16 : 76) "kauna use auSadhi detA hai ? kauna usase sukha kI bAta pUchatA hai ? kauna use AhAra-pAnI lAkara detA hai ? 33. jayA ya se suhI hoi tayA gacchai goyrN| bhattapANassa aTThAe ballarANi sarANi y|| (u0 16 : 80) "jaba vaha svastha ho jAtA hai taba gocara meM jAtA hai| khAne-pIne ke lie latAnikuMjoM aura jalAzayoM meM jAtA hai| , 34. khAittA pANiyaM pAuM vallarehiM sarehi vaa| migacAriyaM carittANaM gacchaI migacAriyaM / / (u0 16 : 81) __ "latA-nikuMjoM aura jalAzayoM meM khA-pIkara vaha mRga-caryA ke dvArA kUda-phA~da karatA huA mRga-caryA-svataMtra-vihAra ke lie calA jAtA hai| 35. evaM samuDio bhikkhU evameva annego| migacAriyaM carittANaM uDDhaM pakkamaI disN|| (u0 16 : 82) "isI prakAra saMyama ke lie uThA huA bhikSu svataMtra vihAra karatA huA mRga-caryA kA AcaraNa kara U~cI dizA-mokSa ko calA jAtA hai| 36. jahA mige ega aNegacArI aNegavAse dhuvagoyare y| evaM muNI govariyaM paviDhe no hIlae no vi ya khiMsaejjA / / (u0 16 : 83) "jisa prakAra mRga akelA aneka sthAnoM meM vicaranevAlA, aneka sthAnoM meM rahanevAlA aura sadA gocara se jIvana-yApana karanevAlA hotA hai, vaise hI zramaNa hotA hai| gocara meM praviSTa muni jaba bhikSA ke lie jAtA hai taba kisI kI avajJA yA niMdA nahIM krtaa| 37. miyacAriyaM carissAmi svvdukkhvimokkhnniN| tubhehiM amma ! 'NunnAo gaccha putta ! jhaasuhN|| (u0 16 : 85) "he mAtA-pitA ! Apa donoM kI anujJA pA maiM mRga-caryA kA AcaraNa kruuNgaa| pravrajyA sarva duHkhoM se mukta karanevAlI hai| mAtA-pitA bole : "he putra ! jAo yathAsukha kro|" 38. evaM so ammApiyaro aNumaNittANa bahuvihaM / mamattaM chindaI tAhe mahAnAgo va kaMcuyaM / / (u0 16 : 86)

Page #281
256 mahAvIra vANI isa prakAra mAtA-pitA ko sammata kara vaha vairAgI anekavidha mamatva ko usI prakAra chor3atA hai jisa prakAra mahAnAga kA~calI ko chor3atA hai| 36. iDDhi vittaM ca mitte ya puttadAraM ca naayo| reNuyaM va paDe laggaM nidhuNittANa niggo|| (u0 16 : 87) jaise kapar3e meM lagI huI reNu-raja ko jhAr3a diyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra Rddhi, vitta, mitra, putra, strI aura sambandhIjanoM ke moha ko chiTakAkara vaha vairAgI ghara se nikala pdd'aa| 2. pratyAkhyAna aura pravrajyA 1. paDhame bhaMte ! mahavvae pANaivAyAo veramaNaM / savaM bhaMte ! pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi-se suhumaM vA bAyara vA tasaM vA thAvaraM vA, neva sayaM pANe aivAejjA nevannehiM pANe aivAyAvejjA pANe aivAyaMte vi anne na samaNujANejjA jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM / na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosiraami| paDhame bhante ! mahavvae uvaTThiomi sabbAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM / ___(da0 4, sU0 11) he bhante ! prathama mahAvrata meM sarva prANAtipAta-hiMsA se viramaNa hotA hai| he bhante ! maiM sarva prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| sUkSma yA sthUla, trasa yA sthAvara-jo bhI prANI haiM, maiM svayaM unake prANoM kA atipAta-hiMsA nahIM karU~gA, dUsaroM se atipAta nahIM karAUMgA aura atipAta karanevAloM kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| trividha-trividha rUpa se-mana, vacana aura kAyA se nahIM karU~gA, nahIM karAU~gA, karanevAloM kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| prANAtipAta kA mujhe yAvajjIvana ke lie pratyAkhyAna hai| he bhante ! maiMne atIta meM jo prANAtipAta kiyA, usase alaga hotA hU~, usakI nindA karatA hU~, gardI karatA hU~ aura AtmA kA vyutsarga-tyAga karatA huuN| he bhante ! sarva prANAtipAta-viramaNa ke lie prathama mahAvrata meM maiM upasthita huA huuN| 2. ahAvare docce bhaMte ! mahabvae musAvAyAo veramaNaM savvaM bhaMte ! musAvAyaM paccakkhAmi-se kohA vA lohA vA bhayA vA hAsA vA, neva sayaM musaM vaejjA nevannehiM musaM vAyAvejjA musaM vayaMte vi anne na samaNu

Page #282
32. zrAmaNya aura pravrajyA 257 jANejjA jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNa na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassaya bhaMte! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosiraami| docce bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaTThiomi savvAo musAvAyAo veramaNaM / (da0 4, sU0 12) he bhante ! isake bAda dUsare mahAvrata meM mRSAvAda-jhUTha se viramaNa hotA hai| he bhante! maiM sarva mRSAvAda kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| krodha se yA lobha se yA bhaya se yA ha~sI meM maiM svayaM jhUTha nahIM bolU~gA, dUsaroM se jhUTha nahIM bulavAU~gA aura jhUTha bolanevAloM kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| trividha-trividha rUpa se-mana, vacana aura kAyA se nahIM karU~gA, nahIM karAU~gA aura karanevAloM kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| mRSAvAda kA mujhe yAvajjIvana ke lie pratyAkhyAna hai| he bhante ! maiMne atIta meM jhUTha bolA hai, usase alaga hotA hU~, usakI nindA karatA hU~, gardA karatA hU~ aura AtmA kA vyutsarga-tyAga karatA huuN| he bhante ! maiM sarva mRSAvAda se viramaNa ke lie isa dUsare mahAvrata meM upasthita huA huuN| 3. ahAvare tacce bhaMte ! mahavvae adinnAdANAo veramaNaM savvaM bhaMte ! adinnAdANaM paccakkhAmi-se gAme vA nagare vA raNNe vA appaM vA bahu vA aNuM vA thUlaM vA cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA, neva sayaM adinnaM geNhejjA nevannehiM adinnaM geNhAvejjA adinnaM geNhate vi anne na samaNujANejjA jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNa maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM na karemiM na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosiraami| tacce bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaDiomi savvAo adinnAdANAo vermnnN| (da0 4, sU0 13) he bhante ! isake bAda tIsare mahAvrata meM adatta-corI se viramaNa hotA hai| he bhante ! maiM sarva adatta grahaNa kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| grAma meM, nagara meM yA araNya meM kahIM bhI alpa yA bahuta, sUkSma athavA sthUla, sacitta athavA acitta-kisI bhI adatta-vastu ko maiM svayaM grahaNa nahIM karU~gA, adatta-vastu ko dUsare se grahaNa nahIM karAU~gA aura adatta-vastu grahaNa karanevAloM kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| trividha-trividha rUpa se mana, vacana aura kAyA se nahIM karU~gA, nahIM karAU~gA, karanevAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| adatta grahaNa kA mujhe yAvajjIvana ke lie pratyAkhyAna hai|

Page #283
258 mahAvIra vANI he bhante ! atIta meM maiMne adatta grahaNa kiyA hai-corI kI hai, usase alaga hotA hU~, usakI nindA karatA hU~, gardA karatA hU~ aura AtmA kA vyutsarga-tyAga, karatA huuN| he bhante ! maiM sarva adatta se viramaNa ke lie isa tIsare mahAvrata meM upasthita huA huuN| 4. ahAvare cautthe bhaMte ! mahavvae mehuNAo veramaNaM savvaM bhaMte ! mehuNaM paccakkhAmi-se divvaM vA mANasaM vA tirikkhajoNiyaM vA, neva sayaM mehuNaM sevejjA nevannehiM mehuNa sevAvejjA mehuNaM sevaMte vi anne na samaNujANejjA jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosiraami| cautthe bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaDhiomi savvAo mehuNAo veramaNaM / (da0 4, sU0 14) he bhaMte ! isake bAda cauthe mahAvrata meM maithuna se viramaNa hotA hai| he bhaMte ! maiM sarva maithuna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| deva-sambandhI, manuSya-sambandhI, athavA tiryaJca-sambandhI-jo bhI maithuna haiM, maiM usakA sevana nahIM karU~gA, dUsare se maithuna kA sevana nahIM karAU~gA aura maithuna sevana karanevAloM kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| trividha-trividha rUpa se-mana, vacana aura kAyA se nahIM karU~gA, nahIM karAU~gA, karane vAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| maithuna sevana kA mujhe yAvajjIvana ke lie pratyAkhyAna hai| he bhaMte ! maiMne atIta meM maithuna sevana kiyA, usase alaga hotA hU~, usakI niMdA karatA hU~, gardA karatA hU~ aura AtmA kA vyutsarga-tyAga karatA huuN| he bhaMte ! maiM sarva maithuna se viramaNa ke lie isa cauthe mahAvrata meM upasthita huA huuN| 5. ahAvare paMcame bhaMte ! mahavvae pariggahAo veramaNaM savvaM bhaMte ! pariggahaM paccakkhAmi-se gAme vA nagare vA raNNe vA appaM vA bahuM vA aNuM vA thUlaM vA cittamaMtaM vA, acittamaMtaM vA, neva sayaM pariggahaM parigeNhejjA nevannehiM pariggahaM parigeNhAvejjA pariggahaM parigeNhate vi anne na samaNajANejjA jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosiraami| paMcame bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaTThiomi savvAo pariggahAo veramaNaM / (da0 4, sU0 15) he bhaMte ! isake bAda pA~caveM mahAvrata meM parigraha se viramaNa hotA hai| he bhaMte ! maiM sarva prakAra ke parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| gA~va meM, nagara meM

Page #284
32. zrAmaNya aura pravrajyA 256 yA araNya meM-kahIM bhI alpa athavA bahuta, sUkSma athavA sthUla, sacitta athavA acitta parigraha maiM svayaM grahaNa nahIM karU~gA, dUsaroM se parigraha grahaNa nahIM karAU~gA aura parigraha grahaNa karanevAloM kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| trividha-trividha rUpa se mana, vacana aura kAyA se nahIM karU~gA, nahIM karAU~gA, karanevAloM kA anumodana bhI nahIM karU~gA / parigraha grahaNa kA mujhe yAvajjIvana ke lie pratyAkhyAna hai| - bhaMte! maiMne atIta meM parigraha sevana kiyA, usase alaga hAtA hU~, usakI niMdA karatA hU~, garhA karatA hU~ aura AtmA kA vyutsarga-tyAga karatA hU~ / he bhaMte ! maiM sarva parigraha se viramaNa ke lie isa pA~caveM mahAvrata meM upasthita huA hU~ / 6. ahAvare chaTThe bhaMte! vae rAIbhoyaNAo veramaNaM savvaM bhaMte! rAIbhoyaNaM paccakkhAmi - se asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA, neva sayaM rAI bhuMjejjA nevannehiM rAI bhuMjAvejjA rAI bhuMjate vi anne na samaNujANejjA jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravema karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / chaTaThe bhaMte! vae uvaTThiomi savvAo rAIbhoyaNAo veramaNaM / / (da0 4, sU0 16) he bhaMte! isake bAda chaThe vrata meM rAtri bhojana se viramaNa hotA hai| he bhaMte! maiM sarva rAtri-bhojana kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ / anna, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya vastuoM kA maiM svayaM rAtri meM bhojana nahIM karU~gA, na dUsaroM se rAtri meM bhojana karAU~gA aura rAtri meM bhojana karanevAloM kA anumodana bhI nahIM karU~gA / trividha-trividha rUpa se - mana, vacana aura kAyA se nahIM karU~gA, nahIM karAU~gA, karanevAloM kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| rAtri bhojana kA mujhe yAvajjIvana ke lie pratyAkhyAna - tyAga hai / ! maiMne atIta meM rAtri bhojana kiyA hai, usase alaga hotA hU~, usakI niMdA karatA hU~, garhA karatA hU~ aura AtmA kA vyutsarga-tyAga karatA hU~ / bhaMte! maiM sarva rAtri bhojana se viramaNa ke lie isa chaThe vrata meM upasthita huA huuN| 7. icceyAiM paMca mahavvayAiM rAIbhoyaNa veramaNaM chaTThAiM attahiyaTTayAe uvasaMpajjittANaM viharAmi / (da0 4, sU0 17 ) pUrvokta pA~ca mahAvrata aura chaThe isa rAtri bhojana viramaNa vrata ko Atmahita ke lie grahaNa kara maiM saMyama meM vicaraNa karatA hU~ /

Page #285
260 mahAvIra vANI 3. pravacana-mAtAe~ 1. aTTha pavayaNamAyAo samiI guttI taheva ya / paMceva ya samiIo tao guttIo aahiyaa|| (u0 24 : 1) samiti aura gupti rUpa ATha pravacana-mAtAe~ kahI gaI haiN| samitiyA~ pA~ca haiM aura guptiyA~ tiin| 2. iriyAbhAsesaNAdANe uccAre samiI iy| maNaguttI vayaguttI kAyaguttI ya atttthmaa|| (u0 24 : 2) IryA samiti, bhASA samiti, eSaNA samiti, AdAna samiti aura uccAra samiti tathA manogupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti-ye ATha pravacana-mAtAe~ haiN| 3. paNidhANajogajutto paMcasu samidisu tIsu guttiisu| esa carittAcAro aTThavidho hoi nnaayvvo|| (mU0 267) bhAvoM ke yoga se yukta pA~ca samiti aura tIna guptiyoM meM jo pravRtti hai, vahI ATha prakAra kA cAritrAcAra hai-aisA jAnanA caahie| 4. etAo aTThapavayaNamAdAo nnaanndNsnncrittN| rakkhaMti sadA muNiNo mAdA puttaM va pydaao|| (mU0 336) ye ATha pravacana-mAtAe~ muni ke jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI usI prakAra rakSA karatI haiM jisa prakAra mAtA prayatnapUrvaka putra kii| 5. eyAo aTTha samiIo samAseNa viyaahiyaa| duvAlasaMgaM jiNakkhAyaM mAyaM jattha u pavayaNaM / / (u0 24 : 3) nIce ina ATha-pA~ca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyoM kA saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| jina-bhASita dvAdazAMga ukta AThoM pravacana-mAtAoM meM samAyA huA hai| 1. IryA samiti 6. phAsuyamaggeNa divA jugaMtarappehaNA skjjenn| jaMtUNa pariharaMti iriyAsamidi have gamaNaM / / (mU0 11) nirjIva mArga se dina meM cAra hAtha pramANa bhUmi ko dekhate hue tathA prANiyoM kA parihAra karate hue apane kArya ke lie saMyamI kA jo gamana hai, vaha IryA samiti hai| 1. bhaga0 A0 1205 /

Page #286
32. zrAmaNya aura pravrajyA 261 7. AlambaNeNa kAleNa maggeNa jayaNAi y| caukAraNaparisuddhaM saMjae iriyaM rie|| (u0 24 : 4) saMyamI Alambana, kAla, mArga aura yatanA-ina cAra kAraNoM se parizuddha IryA se cle| 8. tattha AlambaNaM nANaM daMsaNaM caraNaM thaa| kAle ya dibase vutte magge upphvjjie|| (u0 24 : 5) unameM IryA kA Alambana (hetu) jJAna, darzana aura caraNa (cAritra) hai| IryA kA kAla dina kahA gayA hai| IryA kA mArga-utpatha-varjana-supatha hai| . 6. dabbao cakkhusA pehe jugamittaM ca khetto| kAlao jAva rIejjA uvautte ya bhaavo|| (u0 24 : 7) dravya se-A~khoM se dekhakara cle| kSetra se-yuga mAtra-gAr3I ke-dhure-jitane mArga ko dekhakara cle| kAla se-jaba taka calatA rahe taba tk| bhAva se-jaba cale taba upayogapUrvaka cle| . 10. iMdiyatthe vivajjittA sajjhAyaM ceva pNchaa| tammuttI tappurakkAre uvautte iriyaM rie|| (u0 24 : 8) indriyoM ke viSaya aura pA~ca prakAra ke svAdhyAya kA varjana kara IyA-calane meM hI tanmamaya ho aura usI ko pradhAna kara mArga meM upayogapUrvaka cle| 2. bhASA samiti 11. pesunnnnhaaskkksprnniNdaappppsNsvikhaadi| vajjittA saparahidaM bhAsAsamidI have kahaNaM / / (mU0 12) ___ paizunya, hAsya, karkaza vacana, para-nindA, Atma-prazaMsA aura vikathA rUpa vacanoM kA parihAra kara sva-para-hitakArI vacana kahanA bhASA samiti kahalAtI hai| 12. kohe mANe ya mAyAe lobhe ya uvuttyaa| hAse bhae moharie vigahAsu taheva ca / / (u0 24 : 6) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha tathA hAsya, bhaya, mukharatA aura vikathA-vANI ke ina doSoM ke sambandha meM upayuktatA-pUrA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| 13. eyAiM aTTha ThANAiM parivajjittu sNje| asAvajjaM miyaM kAle bhAsaM bhAsejja pannavaM / / (u0 24 : 10)

Page #287
262 mahAvIra vANI prajJAvAn saMyamI (ukta) ATha sthAnoM kA varjana karatA huA yathAsamaya parimita aura asAvadya bhASA bole| 14. taheva sAvajjaNumoyaNI girA ohAriNI jA ya provghaainnii| se koha loha bhayasA va mANavo na hAsamANo vi giraM vejjaa|| (da0 7 : 54) isI taraha jo bhASA sAvadya-pApa-kArya kI anumodanA karanevAlI ho, jo nizcayAtmaka ho, jo para kI ghAta karanevAlI ho, vaisI bhASA muni krodha se, lobha se, bhaya se yA hAsa-parihAsa se na bole| 15. saccaM asaccamosaM aliyaadiidosvjjmnnvjj| . vadamANassaNuvIcI bhAsAsamidi havadi suddhA / / (bhaga0 A0 1162) alIka Adi doSoM se rahita, anavadya vacana bolanevAle zramaNa ke bhASA samiti hotI hai| zramaNa satya tathA na satya na asatya (vyavahAra) bhASA bolate haiN| 16. savakkasuddhiM samupehiyA muNI giraM ca duTuM parivajjae syaa| miyaM aduLaM aNuvIi bhAsae sayANa majjhe lahaI pasaMsaNaM / / (da0 7 : 55) jo muni vAkya-zuddhi kI AlocanA kara duSTagirA ko sadA ke lie chor3a detA hai, aura jo vicArakara mita aura aduSTa bhASA bolatA hai vaha satpuruSoM meM prazaMsA prApta karatA hai| 17. bhAsAe dose ya guNe ya jANiyA tIse ya duDhe parivajjae syaa| chasu saMjae sAmaNie sayA jae vaejja buddhe hiyamANulomiyaM / / __(da0 7 : 56) SaTkAya ke jIvoM ke prati saMyata tathA zrAmaNya meM sadA yatanAzIla buddha puruSa bhASA ke guNa aura doSoM ko bhalI bhA~ti jAnakara duSTa bhASA ko sadA ke lie chor3a de aura hitakArI tathA Anulomika-anukUla-sumadhura bhASA bole| 3. eSaNA samiti 18. kadakAridANumodaNarahidaM taha pAsugaM pasatthaM ca , diNNaM pareNa bhattaM samabhuttI esnnaasmidii|| (ni0 sA0 63) kRta, kArita aura anumodanarahita, prAsuka prazasta tathA dUsare ke dvArA diyA gayA bhojana samabhAvapUrvaka grahaNa karanA eSaNA samiti hai|

Page #288
32. zrAmaNya aura pravrajyA 263 4. AdAna samiti 16. NANuvahiM saMjamuvahiM saucuvahiM aNNamappamuvahiM vaa| payadaM gahaNikkhevo samidi aadaannnnikkhevaa|| (mU0 14) jJAnopakaraNa, saMyamopakaraNa, zaucopakaraNa tathA anya upakaraNoM kA yatnapUrvaka (dekha-zodhakara) uThAnA-rakhanA AdAnanikSepaNa samiti kahI jAtI hai| 20. cakkhusA paDilehittA pamajjejja jayaM jii| Aie nikkhivejjA vA duhao vi samie syaa|| (u0 24 : 14) yatanAzIla sAdhu audhika aura aupagrahika donoM prakAra ke upakaraNoM kA A~khoM se pratilekhana kara pramArjana kare tathA unake uThAne aura rakhane meM sadA samitiyuktasAvadhAna ho| 21. egaMte accitte dUre gUDhe visaalmvirohe| uccArAdiccAo padiThAvaNiyA have smidii|| (mU0 15) ekAnta, jIvarahita, dUra, chipe, vizAla aura loga jisakA virodha na kareM aise sthAna meM mUtra-viSThA Adi kA tyAga karanA pratiSThApanA samiti kahI jAtI hai| 5. utsarga samiti 22. uccAraM pAsavaNaM khelaM siNghaannjlliyN| AhAraM uvahiM dehaM annaM vAvi tahAvihaM / / (u0 24 : 15) aNAvAyamasaMloe prss'nnuvghaaie| same ajjhusire yAvi acirakAlakayaMmi ya / / (u0 24 : 17) vitthiNNe dUramogADhe nAsanne bilvjjie| tasapANabIyarahie uccArAINi vosire|| (u0 24 : 18) uccAra-mala, prasravaNa-mUtra, khaMkhAra,, nAsikA kA maila, zarIra kA maila, AhAra, upadhi, deha-zava tathA aura isI prakAra kI utsarga-yogya vastuoM kA muni usa sthAna meM-jahA~ na koI AtA ho aura jahA~ se na koI dIkhatA ho, jahA~ dUsare jIvoM kI ghAta na ho, jo prAyaH sama ho tathA jo polA yA darArarahita ho tathA jo kucha kAla se acitta ho, jo vistRta ho, kAphI nIce taka acitta ho, grAmAdi se ati samIpa na ho, mUSakAdi ke bila tathA trasa prANI aura bIjoM se rahita ho-utsarga kre| 23. samididiDhaNAvamAruhiya appamatto bhavodadhiM taradi / chajjIvaNikAyavadhAdipAvamagarehiM achitto|| (bhaga0 A0 1841)

Page #289
264 mahAvIra vANI pA~ca samiti rUpa dRr3ha nAva para car3hakara apramatta puruSa cha: prakAra ke jIva-samUha kI hiMsA Adi pApa rUpa magaramaccha se aspRSTa hotA huA saMsArarUpI samudra ko pAra karatA hai| 24. edAhiM sayA jutto samidIhiM mahiM vihrmaannovi| hiMsAdIhiM Na lippai jIvaNikAADale saahuu||' (mU0 326) ina pA~ca samitiyoM se sadA yukta sAdhu jIva-samUha se bharI huI pRthvI meM vihAra karatA huA bhI hiMsAdi pApoM se lipta nahIM hotaa| 25. paumiNipattaM va jahA udaeNa Na lippadi siNehaguNajuttaM / taha samidIhiM Na lippadi sAdhU kAesu iriyNto||2 (mU0 327) jisa prakAra kamalinI kA pattA sneha-guNa yukta hone ke kAraNa jala se lipta nahIM hotA, usI taraha samitiyoM se yukta puruSa jIva-nikAyoM meM vihAra karatA huA bhI pApoM se lipta nahIM hotaa| 26. saravAsehi paDatehi jaha diDhakavaco Na bhijjadi srehi| taha satidIhiM Na lippai sAhU kAesu iriyaMto / / (mU0 328) jisa prakAra dRr3ha kavacadhArI yoddhA vANoM kI varSA hote hue bhI vANoM se viddha nahIM hotA, usI prakAra samitiyoM se yukta sAdhu jIva-samUha meM vihAra karatA huA bhI AsravoM se lipta nahIM hotaa| 6. manogupti 27. kAlussamohasaNNA-rAgaddosAi-asuhabhAvaNaM / parihAro maNuguttI vavahAraNayeNa parikahiyaM / / (ni0 sA0 66) kaluSatA, moha, saMjJA, rAga, dveSa Adi azubha bhAvoM ke parihAra ko vyavahAra-naya se manogupti kahA hai| 28. saMrambhasamArambhe Arambhe ya taheva ya / maNaM pavattamANaM tu niyattejja jayaM jii|| (u0 24 : 21) yatanAzIla yati saMrambha, samArambha aura Arambha meM pravRtta hote hue mana ko nivRtta kre-httaaye| 1. bhaga0 A0 1200 / 2. bhaga0 A0 1201 // 3. bhaga0 A0 1202 /

Page #290
32. zrAmaNya aura pravrajyA 7. vacana gupti 26. thI - rAja - cora - bhattakahAdivayaNassa pAvaheussa / parihAro vayaguttI alIyAdiNiyattivayaNaM vA / / (ni0 sA0 67 ) pApa kI hetu strI-kathA, rAja- kathA, cora-kathA aura bhojana- kathA rUpa vacanoM kA tyAga karanA vacanagupti hai athavA asatya Adi doSoM se yukta vacana na bolanA vacanagupti hai| 30. saMrambhasamArambhe Arambhe ya taheva ya / vayaM pavattamANaM tu niyattejja jayaM jaI / / (u0 24 : 23) yatanAzIla yati saMrambha, samArambha aura Arambha meM pravRtta hote hue vacana ko nivRtta kare - haTAve | 8. kAya gupti 31. baMdhaNa-chedaNa-mAraNa-AkuMcaNa taha pasAraNAdIyA | kAyakiriyANiyattI NiddiTThA kAyagutti tti / / 265 (ni0 sA0 68 ) bA~dhanA, chedanA, mAranA, saMkocanA tathA phailAnA Adi kAya-kriyAoM se nivRtti gupti kahI gaI hai / 32. ThANe nisIyaNe ceva taheva ya tuyaTTaNe / ullaMghaNapallaMghaNe indiyANa ya juMjaNe / / saMrambhasamArambhe Arambhammi taheva ya / kAyaM pavattamANaM tu niyattejja jayaM jaI || ( u0 24 : 24) (u0 24 : 25) yatanAzIla vyakti Thaharane ke viSaya meM, baiThane ke viSaya meM, zayana ke viSaya meM, ullaMghana-pralaMghana ke viSaya meM tathA indriyoM ke prayoga meM kAyA ko saMyama meM rakhe tathA saMrambha, samArambha aura Arambha meM pravRtta hotI huI kAyA ko nivRtta kare - haTAve / 33. jA rAyAdiNiyattI maNassa jANAhi taM maNoguttI | aliyAdiNiyattI vA moNaM vA hodi vaciguttI / / (mU0 332) nizcayanaya se mana kI jo rAgAdi se nivRtti hai use hI manogupti jAno - jhUTha Adi se nivRtti athavA mauna dhAraNa karanA vacanagupti kahalAtI hai| 34. kAyakiriyANiyattI kAussaggo sarIrage guttI / hiMsAdiNiyattI vA sarIraguttI havadi esA / / ' 1. bhaga0 A0 1188 / (mU0 333)

Page #291
266 mahAvIra vANI nizcayanaya se zarIra saMbaMdhI ceSTA kI nivRtti athavA kAyotsarga yA hiMsAdi se nivRtta honA kAyagupti kahalAtI hai| 35. maNavacakAyapauttI bhikkhU saavjjkjjsNjuttaa| khippaM NivArayaMto tIhiM du gutto havadi eso|| (mU0 331) sAvadya-hiMsAdi kAryoM se saMyukta mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRtti ko zIghra hI dUra karatA huA sAdhu tIna gupti kA dhAraka hotA hai| 36. guttiparikhAiguttaM saMjamaNayaraM ya kmmriusennaa| baMdhei sattuseNA puraM va parakhAdihiM suguttaM / / (bhaga0 A0 1840) guptirUpI parikhA se rakSita saMyamarUpI nagara ko karmarUpI zatruoM kI senA usI prakAra nahIM bA~dha sakatI, jisa prakAra parikhA Adi se surakSita nagara ko zatruoM kI senaa| 37. khettassa vaI Nayarassa khAiyA ahava hoi paayaaro| taha pApassa NirohI tAo guttIo saahuss||' (mU0 334) jaise kheta ke lie bAr3a tathA nagara ke lie khAI aura parakoTA hotA hai usI prakAra pApoM ko rokane ke lie guptiyA~ hotI haiN| 38. tamhA tiviheNa tumaM NiccaM mnnvynnkaayjogehiN| hohisu samAhidamaI NiraMtaraM jhANa sjjhaae|| (mU0 335) isa kAraNa he puruSa ! tU kRta, kArita, anumodana sahita mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM (pravRtti) se hamezA dhyAna aura svAdhyAya meM sAvadhAnI se citta ko lgaa| 36. eyAo paMca samiIo caraNassa ya pvttnne| guttI niyattaNe vuttA asubhatthesu svvso|| (u0 24 : 26) ukta pA~coM samitiyA~ caritra kI pravRtti ke viSaya meM kahI gaI haiM aura tInoM guptiyA~ sarva prakAra ke azubha arthoM (manoyogAdi) se nivRtti ke viSaya meM kahI gaI hai| 40. eyA pavayaNamAyA je sammaM Ayare munnii| se khippaM savvasaMsArA vippamuccai paNDie / / (u0 24 : 27) jo muni ina pravacana-mAtAoM kA samyaka bhAva se AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha paNDita sarva saMsAra-cakra se zIghra hI chUTa jAtA hai| - 1. bhaga0 A0 1186 /

Page #292
32. zrAmaNya aura pravrajyA 267 4. bhikSAcaryA aura AhAra-vidhi 1. sai kAle care bhikkhU kujjA purisakAriyaM / alAbho tti na soejjA tavo tti ahiyaase|| (da0 5 (2) : 6) bhikSu bhikSA kA kAla upasthita hone para gocarI ke lie jAya aura yathocita puruSArtha kre| yadi bhikSA na mile to zoka na kare kintu sahaja hI tapa huA-aisA vicAra kara kSudhA Adi parISaha ko sahana kre| 2. samuyANaM uMchamesijjA jhaasuttmnnindiyN| lAbhAlAbhammi saMtuDhe piNDavAyaM care munnii|| (u0 35 : 16) muni sUtra ke niyamAnusAra nirdoSa aura sAmudAyika uJcha kI gaveSaNA kre| vaha lAbhAlAbha meM saMtuSTa rahatA huA bhikSAcaryA kre| 3. kAleNa nikkhame bhikkhU kAleNa ya pddikkme| akAlaM ca vivajjittA kAle kAlaM smaayre||' (u0 1 : 31) sAdhu samaya para bhikSA ke lie nikale aura samaya para vApasa A jaay| akAla ko TAlakara niyata kAla para kArya kre| 4. saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi asaMbhaMto amucchio| imeNa kamajogeNa bhattApANaM. gvese|| (da0 5 (1) : 1) bhikSA kA kAla prApta hone para sAdhu asaMbhrAMta, udvegarahita aura AhArAdi meM mUcchita na hotA huA isa Age batAI jAne vAlI vidhi se bhakta-pAna kI gaveSaNA kre| 5. esaNAsamio lajjU gAme aNiyao cre| appamatto pamattehiM piMDavAyaM gvese|| (u0 6 : 16) eSaNA samiti se yukta saMyamazIla sAdhu aniyamita rUpa se grAma meM vicaraNa kare aura pramAdarahita raha pramattoM (gRhasthoM) se piNDapAta (AhArAdi) kI gaveSaNA kre| 6. se gAme vA nagare vA goyaraggagao munnii| care maMdamaNubviggo avvakkhitteNa ceysaa|| (da0 5 (1) : 2) gA~va meM athavA nagara meM gocarAgra ke lie gayA huA muni udvegarahita, zAMtacitta / aura maMda gati se cle| 1. da05 (2) : 4 /

Page #293
268 mahAvIra vANI 7. purao jugamAyAe pehamANo mahiM cre| vajjaMto bIyahariyAI pANe ya dagamaTThiyaM / / (da0 5 (1) : 3) muni sAmane yuga-pramANa (cAra hAtha pramANa) pRthvI ko dekhatA huA bIja, haritavanaspati, prANI, jala tathA miTTI ko TAlatA huA cle| 8. na carejja vAse vAsaMte mahiyAe va pddtiie| mahAvAe va vAyaMte tiricchasaMpAimesu vaa|| (da0 5 (1) : 8) varSA barasa rahI ho, cUara-kuharA gira rahA ho, mahAvAta-A~dhI cala rahI ho, pataMgakITa Adi aneka saMpAtima jIva ur3a rahe hoM, usa samaya sAdhu bAhara na jaave| 6. aNunnae nAvaNae appahiDhe annaaule| iMdiyANi jahAbhAgaM damaittA muNI cre|| (da0 5 (1) : 13) muni na Upara kI ora mu~ha kara aura na nIce kI ora tAkatA huA cle| vaha na harSita, na vyAkula indriyoM ko yathAkrama se damana karatA huA cle| . 10. davadavassa na gacchejjA bhAsamANo ya goyre| hasaMto nAbhigacchejjA kulaM uccAvayaM syaa|| (da0 5 (1) : 14) gocarI meM nikalA huA sAdhu daur3atA huA na jAya aura na ha~satA huA tathA bolatA huA jAya, kintu hamezA U~ca-nIca kula meM IryAsamitipUrvaka gocarI jAya / 11. samuyANaM care bhikkhU kulaM uccAvayaM syaa| nIyaM kulamaikkamma Usada naabhidhaare|| (da0 5 (2) : 25) bhikSu sadA U~ca aura nIca-dhanI aura garIba kuloM meM sAmudAyika rUpa se bhikSA ke lie jaave| nIca-garIba kuloM ko lA~ghakara ucca-dhanavAna ke ghara para na jaave| 12. paDikuTThakulaM na pavise mAmagaM privjje| aciyattakulaM na pavise ciyattaM pavise kulaM / / (da0 5 (1) : 17) sAdhu zAstraniSiddha kula meM gocarI ke lie na jAya, svAmI ne nA kara dI ho to usa ghara meM na jAya tathA prItirahita kula meM praveza na kre| vaha pratItivAle ghara meM jaay| 13. adINo vittimesejjA na visIejja pNddie| amucchio bhoyaNammi mAyanne esnnaare|| (da0 5 (2) : 26) AhAra-pAna kI mAtrA ko jAnanevAlA aura AhAra kI zuddhi meM tatpara paMDita sAdhubhojana meM gRddhibhAva na rakhatA huA adInabhAva se AhAra Adi kI gaveSaNA kre| yadi AhAradi na mile to kheda na kre|

Page #294
32. zrAmaNya aura pravrajyA 266 14. asaMsattaM paloejjA naaiduuraavloye| upphullaM na viNijjhAe niyaTTejja ayNpiro|| (da0 5 (1) : 23) gocarI ke lie gayA huA sAdhu AsaktipUrvaka ne dekhe, dUra taka lambI dRSTi DAlakara na dekhe, utphulla A~khoM se na dekhe / yadi bhikSA kI nA kahe to bar3abar3AhaTa na kara-cupacApa vApasa lauTa aave| 15. nAidUramaNAsanne nannesiM ckkhu-phaaso| ego ciTThejja bhattaTThA laMghiyA taM nikkme|| (u0 1 : 33) yadi gRhastha ke ghara meM pahale se hI koI bhikSu bhikSA ke lie khar3A ho to sAdhu na ati dUra na ati najadIka ekAnta meM aise sthAna para khar3A rahe jahA~ dUsaroM kA dRSTisparza na ho| vaha bhikSA ke lie upasthita manuSya ko ullaMghana kara ghara meM praveza na kre| 16. aibhUmiM na gacchejjA goyaraggagao munnii| - kulassa bhUmiM jANittA miyaM bhUmiM prkkme|| (da0 5 (1) : 24) gocarAgra ke lie gayA haA muni atibhami meM (gahastha kI maryAdita bhami se) Age na jAya, kintu kula kI maryAdita bhUmi ko jAnakara sImita bhUmi meM hI rhe| 17. damamaTTiyaAyANaM bIyANi hariyANi y| parivajjato ciTThajjA svviNdiysmaahie|| (da0 5 (1) : 26) sarva indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhatA huA muni sacitta jala aura sacitta miTTI lAne ke mArga ko tathA bIja aura haritakAya ko TAlakara yatanApUrvaka khar3A rhe| 18. pavisittu parAgAraM pANaTThA bhoyaNassa vaa| jayaM ciTTe miyaM bhAse Na ya ruvesu maNaM kre|| (da0 8 : 16) jala ke lie athavA bhojana ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karake sAdhu yatanApUrvaka khar3A rahe, thor3A bole, striyoM ke rUpa meM mana ko na lagAve / 16. tattha se ciTThamANassa Ahare pANabhoyaNaM / akappiyaM na icchejjA paDigAhejja kappiyaM / / (da0 5 (1) : 27) vahA~ maryAdita bhUmi meM khar3e hue sAdhu ko gRhastha AhAra-pAnI de, vaha kAlpanika ho to sAdhu use grahaNa kare aura akAlpanika ho to grahaNa na kre| 20. nAiucce va nIe vA nAsanne naaiduuro| phAsuyaM parakaDaM piNDaM paDigAhejja sNje|| (u0 1 : 34)

Page #295
270 mahAvIra vANI gRhastha ke ghara meM jAkara saMyamI na ati U~ce se, na ati nIce se, na ati samIpa se aura na ati dUra se prAsuka (acitta) aura parakRta (dUsaroM ke nimitta bane hue) piNDa (AhAra) ko grahaNa kre| 21. jahA dumassa pupphesu bhamaro Aviyai rsN| na ya puppha kilAmei so ya pINei appayaM / / emae samaNA muttA je loe saMti saahunno| vihaMgamA va pupphesu dANabhattesaNe ryaa|| (da0 1 : 2-3) jisa prakAra bhramara vRkSa ke phUloM se rasa pItA huA bhI unheM glAna nahIM karatA aura apanI AtmA ko saMtuSTa kara letA hai, usI prakAra loka meM jo mukta-parigraharahita zramaNa haiM ve dAtA dvArA die jAnevAle nirdoSa AhAra kI eSaNA meM rata hote haiM, jaise bhramara puSpoM meN| 22. atiMtiNe acavale appabhAsI miyaasnne| havejja uyare daMte thovaM ladhuM na khise|| sAdhu tinatinAhaTa na karanevAlA, capalatArahita, alpabhASI, mita AhAra karanevAlA aura udara kA damana karanevAlA ho tathA thor3A AhAra milane para krodhita na ho| 23. bahuM paraghare asthi vivihaM khAimasAimaM / na tattha paMDio kuppe icchA dejja paro na vaa|| (da0 5 (2) : 27) gRhastha ke ghara meM aneka prakAra ke bahuta se khAdya-svAdya padArtha hote haiN| yadi gRhastha sAdhu ko na de to buddhimAna sAdhu usa para kopa na kare, para vicAra kre| vaha gRhastha hai yaha usakI icchA hai ki de yA na de| 24. doNhaM tu bhuMjamANANaM ego tattha nimNte| dijjamANaM na icchejjA chaMdaM se pddilehe|| (da0 5 (1) : 37) gRhastha ke ghara do vyakti bhojana kara rahe hoM aura unameM se yadi eka vyakti nimantraNa kare to sAdhu lene kI icchA na kre| dUsare ke abhiprAyaH ko dekhe| 25. gubviNIe uvannatthaM vivihaM pANabhoyaNaM / bhujjamANaM vivajjejjA bhuttasesaM pddicche|| (da0 5 (1) : 36) garbhavatI strI dvArA apane lie banAyA huA vividha AhAra-pAna yadi vaha khA rahI ho to sAdhu unheM na le kintu yadi usake khA cukane ke pazcAt kucha bacA ho to sAdhu use grahaNa kre| 26. siyA ya samaNaTThAe gubbiNI kaalmaasinnii| uTThiyA vA nisIejjA nisannA vA punnutttthe|| (da0 5 (1) : 40)

Page #296
32. zrAmaNya aura pravrajyA 271 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai taarisN|| (da0 5 (1) : 41 yadi kadAcit kAlaprApta garbhavatI strI khar3I ho aura sAdhu ko AhArAdi dene ke lie baiThe athavA pahale baiThI ho aura phira khar3I ho to vaha AhAra-pAnI sAdhu ke lie akalpya hotA hai| ataH denevAlI bAI se kahe-isa prakAra diyA jAne vAlA bhakta- . pAna lenA mujhe nahIM klptaa| 27. thaNagaM pijjemANI dAragaM vA kumAriyaM / taM nikkhivittu royaMtaM Ahare pANabhoyaNaM / / taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANaM akppiyN| betiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai taarisN|| (da0 5 (1) 42-43) bAlaka ko athavA bAlikA ko stana-pAna karAtI huI strI use rote hue chor3a bhakta-pAna lAye to vaha AhAra-pAna sAdhu ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| ataH usa denevAlI strI se sAdhu kahe-isa taraha kA AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai| 28. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM thaa| jaM jANejja suNejjA vA dANaTThA pagaDaM im|| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANaM akppiyN| deMtiyaM paDhiyAikkhe na me kappai taarisN|| (da0 5 (1) : 47-48) jisa AhAra, pAna, khAdya, svAdya ke viSaya meM sAdhu isa prakAra jAna le athavA suna le ki yaha dAna ke lie, puNya ke lie, yAcakoM ke lie tathA zramaNoM-bhikSuoM ke lie banAyA gayA hai to vaha bhakta-pAna sAdhu ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| ataH sAdhu dAtA se kahe-isa prakAra kA AhArAdi mujhe nahIM klptaa| 26. kaMdaM mUlaM palaMbaM vA AmaM chinnaM va snnirN| tuMbAgaM siMgaberaM ca AmagaM privjje|| (da0 5 (1) : 70) kaccA kaMda-jamIkanda, mUla, phala athavA kATI huI bhI sacitta pattoM kI bhAjI, ghIyA aura adaraka sAdhu na le| 30. na ya bhoyaNammi giddho care uMchaM ayNpiro| aphAsuyaM na bhuMjejjA kIyamuddesiyAhaDaM / / (da0 8 : 23) ___ bhojana meM gRddha na ho| sAdhu kevala sampanna dAtAoM ke ghara meM hI bhikSA ke lie na jAya / vAcAlatA-rahita hokara uMcha le / aprAsuka sAdhu ke lie krIta-kharIdA huA, auddezika sAdhu ke lie banAyA huA tathA AhRta-sAdhu ke lie sAmane lAyA huA AhAra grahaNa na kre| yadi kadAcit bhUla se grahaNa kara le to use na bhoge|

Page #297
272 31. bahuM suNei kaNNehiM bahuM acchIhiM pecchai / na ya diTThe suyaM savvaM bhikkhU akkhAumarihai || (da08 : 20) sAdhu kAnoM se bahuta bAteM sunatA hai, A~khoM se bahuta bAteM dekhatA hai, paraMtu dekhI huI, sunI huI sArI bAteM kisI se kahanA sAdhu ke lie ucita nahIM hai| 32. niTThANaM rasanijjUDhaM bhaddagaM pAvagaM ti vA / puTTho vA vi apuTTho vA lAbhAlAbhaM na niddise / / (da08 : 22 ) kisI ke pUchane para athavA binA pUche yaha AhAra sarasa hai, yaha nIrasa hai,, yaha acchA hai, yaha burA hai - aisA na khe| sAdhu lAbhAlAbha kI carcA na kare / 33. viNaeNa pavisittA sagAse guruNo muNI | iriyAvahiyamAyAya Agao ya paMDikkame / / bhikSA se vApisa Ane para muni vinayapUrvaka apane sthAna ke pAsa Akara IryAvahI sUtra ko par3hakara pratikramaNa kare / mahAvIra vANI 34. AbhoettANa nIsesaM aiyAraM jahakkamaM / gamaNAgamaNe ceva bhattapANe va saMjae || ujjuppanno aNuvviggo avvakkhitteNa ceyasA / Aloe gurusagAse jaM jahA gahiyaM bhave / / (da0 5 (1): 88) meM praveza kare aura guru (da0 5 (1) : 86) (da0 3 (1) : 60) Ane-jAne meM aura AhArAdi grahaNa karane meM lage hue saba aticAroM ko tathA jo AhAra pAnI jisa prakAra se grahaNa kiyA ho use yathAkrama se upayogapUrvaka yAda kara vaha sarala buddhivAlA muni udvega-rahita ekAgra citta se guru ke pAsa AlocanA kre| 36. namokkAreNa pArettA karettA jiNasaMthavaM / sajjhAyaM paTThavettANaM vIsamejja khaNaM muNI / / 35. aho jiNehiM asAvajjA vittI sAhUNa desiyA / sAhudehassa dhAraNA / / (da0 5 (1) : 62) mokkhasAhaNaheussa kAyotsarga meM sthita muni isa prakAra vicAra kare ki aho ! jina bhagavAna ne mokSaprApti ke sAdhanabhUta sAdhu ke zarIra ko dhAraNa karane ke lie kaisI nirdoSa bhikSAvRtti kA upadeza kiyA hai / (da0 5 (1): 63) muni 'Namo arihaMtANaM' pATha ke uccAraNa dvArA kAyotsarga ko pUrA kara, jinastuti karake svAdhyAya karatA huA kucha samaya ke lie vizrAma kre|

Page #298
273 32. zrAmaNya aura pravrajyA 37. vIsamaMto imaM ciMte hiyamaTheM laabhmtttthio| jai me aNuggahaM kujjA sAhU hojjAmi taario|| (da0 5 (1) : 64) nirjarArUpI lAbha kA icchuka sAdhu vizrAma karatA huA apane kalyANa ke lie isa prakAra ciMtana kare ki yadi koI sAdhu mujha para anugraha kare-mere AhAra meM se kucha AhAra grahaNa kare to maiM dhanya ho jAUM-mAneM ki unhoMne mujhe saMsAra-samudra se pAra kara diyaa| 38. sAhavo to ciyatteNaM nimaMtejja jhkkm| jei tattha kei icchejjA tehiM saddhiM tu bhuNje|| (da0 5 (1) : 65) isa prakAra vicAra kara muni saba sAdhuoM ko prItipUrvaka yathAkrama se nimaMtrita kre| yadi unameM se koI sAdhu AhAra karanA cAhe to unake sAtha AhAra kre| 36. aha koi na icchejjA tao bhuMjejja ekko| ... Aloe bhAyaNe sAhU jayaM apparisADayaM / / (da0 5 (1) : 66) isa prakAra nimaMtrita karane para yadi koI sAdhu AhAra lenA na cAhe to phira vaha sAdhu akelA hI caur3e mukhavAle prakAzamaya pAtra meM nIce nahIM girAtA huA yatanApUrvaka AhAra kre| 40. tittagaM va kaDuyaM va kasAyaM aMbilaM va mahuraM lavaNaM vaa| eya laddhamannaTTha-pauttaM mahu-ghayaM va bhuMjejja sNje|| (da0 5 (1) : 67) gRhastha ke lie banA huA tathA zAstrokta vidhi se prApta vaha AhAra tikta yA kaDuvA, kasailA yA khaTTA, mIThA yA namakIna-cAhe jaisA bhI ho, sAdhu usa ko madhughRta kI taraha prasannatApUrvaka khaae| 41. alole na rase giddhe jibbhAdante amucchie| na rasaTThAe bhuMjijjA javaNaTThAe mhaamunnii|| (u0 35 : 17) lolupatArahita, rasa meM gRddhirahita, jihA-indriya ko damana karanevAlA aura AhAra kI mUrchA se rahita mahAmuni rasa ke lie-svAda ke lie-AhAra na kare, paraMtu saMyama ke nirvAha ke lie hI AhAra kre| 42. arasaM virasaM vA vi sUiyaM vA asUiyaM / ullaM vA jai vA sukkaM manthu-kummAsa-bhoyaNaM / / uppaNNaM nAihIlejjA appaM pi baha phAsayaM / muhAladdhaM muhAjIvI bhuMjejjA doSavajjiyaM / / (da0 5 (1) : 68-66)

Page #299
274 mahAvIra vANI mudhAjIvI sAdhu zAstrokta vidhi se prApta AhAra kI-cAhe vaha rasarahita ho yA virasa, baghAra-chauMka diyA huA ho athavA baghArarahita, gIlA ho athavA sUkhA, maMthu kA ho yA kulmASa kA, thor3A ho yA adhika-nindA na kre| saMyata sAdhu mudhAlabdha-dAtA dvArA vizaddha rUpa se die hue doSavarjita, alpa yA bahuta prAsuka AhAra kA kevala saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie bhojana kare / 43. sukaDe tti supakke tti succhine suhaDe maDe / suNiTThie sula-tti sAvajjaM vajjae munnii|| (u0 1 : 36) muni bhojana karate samaya aise sAvadha vacana na kahe ki yaha acchA banAyA huA hai, acchA pakAyA huA hai, acchA kATA huA hai, isakA kar3avApana acchI taraha dUra kiyA huA hai, yaha acchA marA huA hai-ghI meM acchA curA huA hai, yaha acche masAloM se banA huA hai yA manohara hai| 44. paDiggaha saMlihittANaM leva-mAyAe sNje| dugaMdhaM vA sugaMdhaM vA savvaM bhuMje na chdddde|| (da0 5 (2) : 1) saMyata sAdhu lepamAtra ko bhI-cAhe vaha durgandhayukta ho athavA sugaMdhayukta-pAtra ko aMgulI se poMchakara saba khA jAe aura kucha jUThA na chodd'e| 45. dullahA u muhAdAI muhAjIvI bi dullhaa| muhAdAI muhAjIvI do vi gacachaMti soggii|| (da0 5 (1) : 100) mudhAdAyI nizcaya hI durlabha hai aura isI taraha mudhajIvI bhI durlabha hai| mudhAdAyI aura mudhAjIvI donoM hI sugati ko jAte haiN| 5. paripUrNa zrAmaNya 1. iha loga NirAvekkho appaDibaddho parammi loyamhi / juttAhAravihAro rahidakasAo have smnno|| (prava0 3 : 26) zramaNa mAna-sammAna Adi rUpa isa loka kI icchAoM se rahita hotA hai, paraloka meM sukha kI kAmanA se ba~dhA huA nahIM hotaa| usakA AhAra-vihAra yukta hotA hai aura vaha kaSAya-rahita hotA hai| 2. kevaladeho samaNo dehevi mmttrhiyprikmmo| Ajutto taM tavasA aNigUhiya appaNo sattiM / / (prava0 3 : 28) zramaNa ke kevala zarIra hI kA parigraha hotA hai aura zarIra meM bhI mamatva.rahita hotA hai tathA use apanI zakti ko chipAye binA tapa se lagAye rakhatA hai|

Page #300
32. zrAmaNya aura pravrajyA 3. bAlo vA buDDho vA samabhihado vA puNo gilANo vA / cariyaM caradi sajogga mUlacchedo jathA Na havadi | | ( prava03 : 30) zramaNa bAlaka ho yA vRddha athavA zrama se thakA huA ho yA rogI ho, use apanI caryA kA pAlana isa prakAra karanA cAhie jisase mUla saMyama kA cheda na ho / 4. eyaggagado samaNo eyaggaM Nicchidassa atthesu / NicchittI Agamado AgamaceTThA tado jeTThA / / 275 (prava0 3 : 32 ) zramaNa ekAgracitta hotA hai aura ekAgracitta vahI hotA hai jise arthoM kA nizcaya hotA hai tathA arthoM kA nizcaya Agama se hotA hai, isalie Agama kA abhbhAsa karanA hI zramaNa kA pramukha karttavya hai / 5. AgamapuvvA diTThI Na bhavadi jasseha saMjamo tassa / NatthIdi bhaNadi suttaM asaMjado hodi kiha samaNo / / ( prava03 : 36) 'isa loka meM jisake zAstrajJAnapUrvaka samyagdarzana nahIM hotA, usake saMyama bhI nahIM hotA' aisA Agama kahatA hai| aura, jo asaMyamI hai vaha zramaNa kaise ho sakatA hai ? samasuhadukkhopasaMsaNiMdasamo / 6. samasattubaMdhuvaggo samaloTThakaMcaNo puNa jIvidamaraNe samo samaNo / / (prava0 3 : 41 ) zatru aura baMdhuvarga meM sama hai, sukha aura duHkha meM sama hai, nindA aura prazaMsA meM sama hai, miTTI ke Dhele aura suvarNa meM sama hai tathA jIvana aura maraNa meM sama hai vahI zramaNa hai| 7. daMsaNaNANacarittesu tIsu jugavaM samuThThido jo du / eyaggagadotti mado sAmaNNaM tassa paDipuNNaM / / ( prava0 3 : 42) jo samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ina tInoM meM eka sAtha upasthita hai vaha ekAgracitta mAnA gayA hai| jo isa taraha ekAgracitta hai usI kA zrAmaNya paripUrNa hai| 8. mujjhadi vA rajjadi vA dussadi vA davvamaNNamAsejja / jadi samaNo aNNANI bajjhadi kammehiM vivihehiM | | ( prava0 3 : 43) yadi zramaNa paradravya ko lekara moha karatA hai athavA rAga karatA hai athavA dveSa karatA hai to vaha ajJAnI aneka prakAra ke karmoM se ba~dhatA hai| 6. aThThesu jo Na mujjhadi Na hi rajjadi Neva dosamuvayAdi / samaNo jadi so NiyadaM khavedi kammANi vivihANi / / ( prava0 3 : 44 )

Page #301
mahAvIra vANI yadi zramaNa para - padArthoM meM moha nahIM karatA, rAga nahIM karatA aura na dveSa karatA he, to vaha nizciya rUpa se aneka karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| 276 10. uparadapAvo puriso samabhAvo dhammigesu savvesu / guNasamididovasevI havadi sa bhAgI sumaggassa / / jo puruSa pApa se virata hai, saba dhArmikoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai kA sevaka hai, vaha sumArga kA - mokSa mArga kA bhAgI hotA haiM 11. guNadodhigassa viNayaM par3icchago jo du hojjaM guNadharo jadi sa hodi (prava0 3 : 56) aura guNoM ke samUha homi samaNotti / aNaMtasaMsArI / / (prava0 3 : 66 ) jo svayaM guNoM se hIna hotA huA bhI 'maiM bhI zramaNa hU~' isa abhimAna se guNoM adhika anya tapasviyoM se apanA vinaya karAnA cAhatA hai vaha ananta sAgara meM bhramaNa karatA hai| 12. adhigaguNA sAmaNNe vaTTati guNAdharehiM kiriyAsu / jadi te micchapauttA havaMti pabbhaTTacArittA / / (prava0 3 : 67) caritra se adhika guNavAle zramaNa yadi guNahIna zramaNoM ke sAtha bandanA Adi kriyAoM meM pravRtti karate haiM, to ve mithyAtva se yukta hote hue caritrabhraSTa ho jAte haiN| 13. Nicchidasuttatthapado samidakasAo taodhigo cAvi / logigajaNasaMsaggaM Na cayadi jadi saMjado Na havadi / / (prava0 3 : 68) AtmA Adi padArthoM kA kathana karanevAle sUtrArtha padoM kA jJAtA hai aura jisakA krodhAdi kaSAya zAMta hai tathA jo viziSTa tapasvI bhI hai, phira bhI yadi yaha laukika janoM kI saMgati nahIM chor3atA hai to vaha saMyamI nahIM ho sakatA / 14. NiggaMtho pavvayido vaTTadi jadi ehigehi kammehiM / so logigotti bhaNido saMjamatavasaMjudo cAvi / / ( prava0 3 : 66 ) nirgrantha aura pravrajita puruSa saMyama aura tapa se yukta hone para bhI yadi isa lokasaMbaMdhI kAmoM ko karatA hai, to use laukika kahA hai| 15. tamhA samaM guNAdo samaNo samaNaM guNehiM vA ahiyaM / adhivasadu tamhi NiccaM icchadi jadi dukkhaparimokkhaM / / (prava0 3 : 70) ataH yadi zramaNa duHkha se chUTanA cAhatA hai to use sadA apane samAna guNavAle athavA apane se adhika guNavAle zramaNa ke samIpa rahanA cAhie /

Page #302
: 33 : vinaya-pratipatti 1. AcArya suzrUSA 1. lajjA dayA saMjama baMbhaceraM kallANabhAgissa visohiThANaM / je me gurU sayayamaNusAsayaMti te haM gurU sayayaM pUyayAmi / / (da0 6 (1) : 13) jo lajjA, dayA, saMyama aura brahmacarya kalyANabhAgI sAdhu ke lie vizAdhisthala haiN| guru mujhe unakI satata zikSA dete haiM, unakI maiM satata pUjA karatA hU~ / 2. jahA nisaMte tavaNaccimAlI pabhAsaI kevalabhAraha tu / evAyario suyasIlabuddhie virAyaI suramajjhe va iMdo / / (da0 6 ( 1 ) : 14) jaise dina meM pradIpta huA sUrya sampUrNa bhArata (bhArata - kSetra) ko prakAzita karatA hai, vaise hI zruta, zIla aura buddhi se sampanna AcArya vizva ko prakAzita karatA hai aura jisa prakAra devatAoM ke bIca indra zobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra bhikSuoM ke bIca AcArya suzobhita hotA hai| 3. jahA sasI komuIjogajutto. nakkhattatArAgaNaparivuDappA | khe sohaI vimale abbhamukke evaM gaNI sohai bhikkhumajjhe / / (da0 6 (1) : 15) jisa prakAra meghayukta vimala AkAza meM nakSatra aura tArAgaNa se parivRta, kArtikapUrNimA meM udita candramA zobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra bhikSuoM ke bIca gaNI (AcArya) zobhita hotA hai / 4. soccANa mehAvI subhAsiyAI sussUsae Ayariyappamatto / ArAhaittANa guNe aNege se pAvaI siddhimaNuttaraM / / (da0 6 ( 1 ) : 17) meghAvI muni ina subhASitoM ko sunakara apramatta rahatA huA AcArya kI zuzrUSA kare / isa prakAra vaha aneka guNoM kI ArAdhanA kara anuttara siddhi ko prApta karatA hai /

Page #303
278 mahAvIra vANI 5. saga-para-samayavidaNhU AgamadahedUhiM cAvi jaannittaa| susamatthA jiNavayaNe viNaye sttaannuruuvenn|| (daza0 bha0 6 : 2) AcArya sva-darzana evaM para-darzana ke jAnakAra, Agama aura yuktiyoM se padArthoM ko jAnanevAle, jina bhagavAna ke dvArA kahe gae tattvoM kA nirUpaNa karane meM pUre samartha tathA prANiyoM kI zakti ke anusAra vinaya kI prarUpaNA karane vAle hote haiN| 6. bAla-guru-vuDDha-sehe gilANathere ya khmnnsNjuttaa| vaTTAvayagA aNNe dussIle cAvi jaannittaa|| (daza0 bha0 6 : 3) bAlaka, guru, vRddha, zaikSya, rogI aura sthavira muniyoM ke viSaya meM AcArya kSamAzIla hote haiN| ve anya ziSyoM ko duHzIla jAnakara unheM sanmArga meM lagAte haiN| 7. uttamakhamAe puDhavI pasaNNabhAveNa acchjlsrisaa| kammiMdhaNadahaNAdo agaNI vAU asNgaado|| ___ (daza0 bha0 6 : 5) uttama kSamA meM ve pRthvI ke samAna kSamAzIla hote haiN| nirmala pariNAmoM ke kAraNa svaccha jala ke samAna hote haiN| karmarUpI IMdhana ko jalAne ke kAraNa agni ke tulya hai aura saba prakAra ke parigraha se rahita hone se vAyu kI taraha nissaMga hote haiN| 8. avisuddhalessarahiyA visuddhalessAhi pariNadA suddhaa| ruddaTTe puNa cattA dhamme sukke ya sNjuaatt|| (daza0 bha0 6 : 8) AcArya kRSNa, nIla aura kApota nAmaka aprazasta lezyAo se rahita hote haiM aura pIta, padma, zukla nAmaka vizuddha lezyAoM se yukta, Arta aura raudra dhyAna se tyAgI aura dharma tathA zukla dhyAna se yukta hote haiN| 6. gayaNamiva NiruvalevA akkhohA sAyaru bva munnivshaa| erisaguNaNilayANaM pAyaM paNamAmi suddhmnno|| (daza0 bha06:6) muniyoM meM zreSTha ve AcArya AkAza kI taraha nirlepa aura sAgara kI taraha kSobharahita gambhIra hote haiN| maiM zuddha mana se isa prakAra ke guNoM ke ghara AcArya parameSThI ke caraNoM meM namaskAra karatA huuN|

Page #304
33. vinaya-pratipatti 2. vinaya-saMhitA 1. sussUsamANo uvAsejjA suppaNNaM sutavassiyaM / vIrA je attapaNesI dhitimaMtA jiiMdiyA / / (sU0 1, 6 : 33) mumukSu, puruSa, prajJAvAna, tapasvI, puruSArthI, Atma-jJAnI, dhRtimAna aura jitendriya guru kI zuzrUSApUrvaka upAsanA - sevA kare / 2. jahAhiyaggI jalaNaM namase nANAhuImaMtapayAbhisittaM / evAyariyaM uvaciTThaejjA amaMtanANovagao vi saMto / / 276 (da0 6 agnihotrI brAhmaNa jisa taraha nAnA prakAra kI AhutiyoM aura maMtra - padoM se abhiSikta agni ko namaskAra karatA hai, usI taraha ananta jJAnI hone para bhI ziSya guru kI vinaya-pUrvaka sevA kare / ( 1 ) : 11) 3. jassaMtie dhammapayAi sikkhe tassaMtie veNaiyaM pauMje 1 sakkArae sirasA paMjalIo kAyaggirA bho maNasA ya niccaM / / (da0 6 (1) : 12) 5. vitte acoie niccaM khippaM havai sucoie | jahovaiTThe sukayaM kiccAI kuvvaI sayA / / jisake samIpa dharma-padoM ko sIkhatA ho usake prati vinaya rakhanA cAhie tathA hamezA sira kA namA, hAtha jor3a, mana-vacana kAyA se usakA satkAra karanA caahie| 4. maNogayaM vakkagayaM jANittAyariyassa u| taM parigijjha vAyAe kammuNA uvavAyae / / ( u01 : 43 ) AcArya ke mana, vacana ( aura kAyA) gata bhAvoM ko samajhakara, vacana dvArA unheM svIkAra kara zarIra dvArA unheM pUrA karanA cAhie / 6. Alavante lavante vA na nisIejja kayAi vi caiUNamAsaNaM dhIro jao jattaM paDissuNe / / ( u01 : 44) vinaya se prakhyAta ziSya binA preraNA kiyA huA hI nitya preraNA kiye hue kI taraha zIghra kAryakArI hotA hai aura gurU ke upadeza ke anusAra hI sadA kAryoM ko acchI taraha karatA hai / ( u0 1 : 21) guru eka bAra bulAe athavA bAra-bAra, ziSya kadAcita bhI baiThA na rahe, kintu dhIra ziSya Asana chor3akara yatna ke sAtha guru ke vacana ko sune /

Page #305
280 7. AyariehiM vAhiMto tusiNIo na kayAi vi / pasAya pehI niyAgaTThI uvaciTThe guruM sayA / / ( u01:20 ) AcAryoM ke dvArA bulAyA huA ziSya kadAcit bhI mauna kA avalambana na kare; kintu guru- kRpA aura mokSa kA abhilASI ziSya sadA unake samIpa rhe| 8. AsaNa- gao na pucchejjA neva sejjA-gao kayA / AgammukkuDuo santo pucchejjA paMjalIuDo / / sAdhu guru ke Asana para baiThe-baiThe kadAcit bhI koI bAta na pUche tathA zayyA para baiThA huA bhI kabhI na puuche| samIpa A, utkuTuka Asana meM ho baddhAMjalipUrvaka jo pUchanA ho so puuche| 6. na pakkhao na purao neva kiccANa piTThao | na juMje UruNA UruM sayaNe no paDissuNe' / / mahAvIra vANI 11. AsaNe uvaciTThejjA aNucce akue thire / appuTThAI niruTThAI nisIejjappakukkue / / ( u01 : 22 ) AcAryoM ke barAbara na baiThe, Age na baiThe, pIche na baiThe, unakI uru se uru saTAkara na baiTheM, aura zayyA para baiThe-baiThe hI unake vacana ko grahaNa na kare-na suneM / 10. neva palhatthiyaM kujjA pakkhapiMNDaM va saMjae / pAe pasArie vAvi na ciTThe guruNaMtie / / 1. ( u01:16) vinIta ziSya guru ke samIpa palhatthI mAra kara na baiThe, apanI donoM bhujAoM ko jAMghoM para rakhakara na baiThe, unake samAne pA~va pasAra kara na baiThe tathA aura bhI avinayasUcaka Asa-nAdi se guru ke nikaTa na baiThe / (u0 1 : milAveM da0 8 / 45 / 18) ( u01 : 30) ziSya cAMcalyarahita hokara aise Asana para baiThe jo guru se U~cA na ho, sthira ho, zabda na karatA ho aura ukta prakAra ke Asana para baiThA huA binA prayojana na uThe tathA prayojana hone para bhI thor3A uThe / capalatA na kre| na pakkhao na purao neva kiccANa piTThao / na ya uruM samAsejjA ciTThejjA guruNaMtie / / 12. hatthaM pAyaM ca kAyaM ca paNihAya jiiMdie / allINagutto nisie sagAse guruNo muNI / / (da08:44 ) jitendriya muni guru ke samakSa hAtha, pA~va aura zarIra ko saMyamita kara, AlInagupta ho baitthe|

Page #306
33. vinaya-pratipatti 281 13. nIyaM sejja gaI ThANa nIyaM ca AsaNANi y| nIyaM ca pAe vaMdejjA nIyaM kujjA ya aMjaliM / / (da0 6 (2) : 17) vinayI ziSya apanI zayyA, sthAna aura Asana guru se nIce rakhe / calate samaya guru se pIche, dhImI cAla se cle| nIcA jhukakara pairoM meM vaMdanA kare aura nIcA hokara aJjali kre| 14. viNayaM pi jo uvAeNaM coiyo kuppaI nro| dilaM so sirimejjaMtiM daMDeNa pddisehe|| (da0 6 (2) : 4) madhuratApUrvaka vividha upAya se vinaya meM prerita kiye jAne para jo manuSya kupita ho jAtA hai, vaha ghara AtI huI divya lakSmI ko mAno daNDoM kI mAra se bhagAtA hai| 15. saMghaThThaittA kAeNaM tahA uvhinnaamvi| khameha avarAhaM me vaejja na puNo tti y|| (da0 6 (2) : 18) - apanI kAyA se athavA upadhi se yA aura kisI prakAra se AcArya kA sparza ho jAne para ziSya isa prakAra kahe-"Apa merA aparAdha kSamA kareM, maiM punaH aisA nahIM kruuNgaa|" 16. jaM me buddhANusAsanti sIeNa pharuseNa vaa| mama lAbho tti pehAe payao taM pddissunne|| (u0 1 : 27) ye jo buddha puruSa mujhe komala athavA kaThora vAkyoM se anuzAsita karate haiM-yaha mere lAbha ke lie hI hai-isa prakAra se vicAra karatA huA mumukSu puruSa prayatnapUrvaka unakI zikSA ko grahaNa kre| 17. na kovae AyariyaM appANaM pi na kove| buddhovaghAI na siyA na siyA tottgvese|| (u0 1 : 40) ziSya AcArya ko kupita na kare, na apane ko kupita kre| jJAnI puruSoM kI ghAta karanevAlA na ho aura na kevala chidra dekhanevAlA hI ho| 18. AyariyaM kaviyaM naccA pattieNa psaaye| vijjhavejja paMcaliuDo vaejja na puNo tti y|| (u0 1 : 41) AcArya ko kupita huA jAnakara pratItikAraka vacanoM se unheM prasanna kara unakI krodhAgni ko zAMta kare aura donoM hAtha jor3akara kahe ki maiM Age aisA na kruuNgaa| 16. je AyariyauvajjhAyANaM sussuusaavynnNkraa| tesiM sikkhA pavaDDhaMti jalasitA iva pAvayA / / (da0 6 (2) : 12) jo ziSya AcArya aura upAdhyAya kI sevA karatA hai aura usakI AjJAnusAra calatA hai, usakI zikSA usI prakAra bar3hatI hai, jisa prakAra jala se sIMce hue vRkSa /

Page #307
282 mahAvIra vANI 20. thaMbhA va kohA va mayappamAyA gurussagAse viNayaM na sikkhe| so ceva u tassa abhUibhAvo phalaM va kIyassa vahAya hoi|| (da0 6 (1) : 1) garva, krodha, mAyA aura pramAda ke kAraNa jo guru ke pAsa rahakara vinaya nahIM sIkhatA, usakI yaha kamI usI ke patana ke lie hotI hai, jisa taraha bA~sa kA phala usI ke nAza ke lie hotA hai| 21. je yAvi caMDe maiiDDhigArave pisuNe nare sAhasa hiinnpesnne| adiThThadhamme viNae akovie asaMvibhAgI na hu tassa mokkho|| (da0 6 (2) : 22) jo nara caNDa hai, jise buddhi aura Rddhi kA garva hai, jo pizuna hai, jo sAhasika hai, jo guru kI AjJA kA yathAsamaya pAlana nahIM karatA, jo adRSTa (ajJAta) dharmA hai, jo vinaya meM akovida hai, jo asaMvibhAgI hai use mokSa prApta nahIM hotaa| 22. niddesavattI puNa je gurUNaM suyatthadhammA viNayammi koviyA / tarittu te ohamiNaM duruttaraM khavittu kammaM gaimuttamaM gaya / / (da0 6 (2) : 23) aura jo guru ke AjJAkArI haiM, jo gItArtha haiM, jo vinaya meM kovida haiM, ve isa dustara saMsAra-samudra ko tira kara karmoM kA kSaya kara uttama gati ko prApta hote haiN| 3. guru-vinaya aura pUjyatA 1. AyariyaM aggimivAhiyaggI sussUsamANo pddijaagrejjaa| AloiyaM iMgivameva naccA jo chaMdamArAhayai sa pujjo|| (da0 6, (3) : 1) jaise ahitAgni agni kI zuzrUSA karatA huA jAgarUka rahatA hai, vaise hI jo AcArya kI zuzrUSA karatA huA jAgarUka rahatA hai tathA jo AcArya ke Alokita aura iMgita ko jAnakara usake abhiprAya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha pUjya hai| 2. AyAramaTThA viNayaM pauMje sussUsamANo parigijjha vakkaM / jahovaiTeM abhikaMkhamANo guruM tu nAsAyayaI sa pujjo / / (da0 6 (3) : 2)

Page #308
33. vinaya-pratipatti 283 jo AcAra ke lie vinaya kA prayoga karatA hai, jo AcArya ko sunane kI icchA rakhatA huA usake vAkya ko grahaNa kara upadeza ke anukUla AcaraNa karatA hai aura jo guru kI AzAtanA nahIM karatA, vaha pUjya hai / 3. rAiNiesu viNayaM pauMje DaharA vi ya je pariyAyajeTThA / niyattaNe vaTTai saccavAI ovAyavaM vakkakare sa pujjo / / jo alpavayaska hone para bhI dIkSA - kAla meM jyeSTha hai- una pUjanIya sAdhuoM ke prati vinaya kA prayoga karatA haiM, jo namra vyavahAra karatA hai, jo satyavAdI hai, jo guru ke samIpa rahanevAlA hai aura jo guru kI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha pUjya hai / 4. avaNNavAyaM ca parammuhassa paccakkhao paDiNIyaM ca bhAsaM / ohAriNiM appiyakAriNi ca bhAsaM na bhAsejja sayA sa pujjo / / (da0 6 (3) : 1) (da0 6 (3) : 3) jo pIche se avarNavAda nahIM bolatA, jo sAmane virodhI vacana nahIM kahatA, jo nizcayakAriNI aura apriyakAriNI bhASA nahIM bolatA, vaha pUjya hai| 5. je mANiyA sayayaM mANayaMti jatteNa kannaM va nivezayaMti I te mANae mANarihe tavassI jiiMdie saccarae sa pujjo / / 6. gurumiha sayayaM paDiyariya muNI jiNamayaniuNe dhuNiya rayamalaM purekaDaM purekaDaM bhAsuramaulaM (da0 6 (3) : 13) abhyutthAna Adi ke dvArA sammAnita kiye jAne para jo ziSyoM ko satata sammAnita karate haiM - zruta grahaNa ke lie prerita karate haiM, pitA jaise apanI kanyA ko yatnapUrvaka yogya kula meM sthApita karatA hai, vaise hI jo AcArya apane ziSyoM ko yogya mArga meM sthApita karate haiM, una mAnanIya, tapasvI, jitendriya aura satyarata AcArya kA jo sammAna karatA hai, vaha pUjya hai / abhigamakusale / gaya / / gaI (da0 (3) : 15) isa loka meM guru kI satata sevA kara jinamata - nipuNa (Agama- nipuNa) aura abhigama vinaya-pratipatti) meM kuzala ziSya pUrva saMcita raja aura mala ko kampita kara prakAzayukta anupama gati ko prApta hotA hai /

Page #309
284 mahAvIra vANI 4. AzAtanA aura duSpariNAma 1. je yAvi maMdi tti guruM viittA Dahare ime appasue tti nccaa| hIlaMti micchaM paDivajjamANA kareMti AsAyaNa te gurUNaM / / (da0 6 (1) : 2) jo muni guru ko-maMda (buddhi) hai, yaha alpavayasaka aura alpazruta hai-aisA jAnakara usake upadeza ko mithyA mAnate hue usakI avahelanA karate haiM, ve guru kI AzA-tanA karate haiN| 2. je yAvi nAgaM DaharaM ti naccA AsAyae se ahiyAya hoi| evAyariyaM pi hu hIlayaMto niyacchaI jAipahaM khu maMde / / ___ (da0 6 (1) : 4) jo koI-yaha sarpa choTA hai-aisA jajAnakara usakI AzAtanA (kadarthanA) karatA hai, vaha (sarpa) usake ahita ke lie hotA hai| isI taraha alpavayaska AcArya kI bhI avahelanA karanevAlA maMda saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| 3. AsIviso yAvi paraM suruTTho kiM jIvanAsAo paraM nu kujjaa| AyariyapAyA puNa appasannA abohiAsAyaNa natthi mokkho|| (da0 6 (1) : 5) AzIviSa sarpa atyanta kruddha hone para bhI jIvana-nAza se adhika kyA (ahita) kara sakatA hai ? parantu AcAryapAda aprasanna hone para abodhi karate haiN| ataH guru kI AzAtanA se mokSa nahIM miltaa| 4. jo pAvagaM jaliyamavakkamejA AsIvisaM vA vi hu kovaejjA / ___ jo vA visaM khAyai jIviyaTThI esovamAsAyaNayA gurUNaM / / __ (da0 6 (1) : 6) koI jalatI agni ko lA~ghatA hai, AzIviSa sarpa ko kupita karatA hai aura jIvita rahane kI icchA se viSa khAtA hai, guru kI AzAtanA inake samAna hai-ye jisa prakAra hita ke lie nahIM hote, usI prakAra guru kI AzAtanA hita ke lie nahIM hotii| 5. siyA hu ve pAvaya no uhejjA AsIviso vA kuvio na bhkkhe| siyAvisaM hAlahalaM na mAre na yAvi mokkho guruhIlaNAe / / (da0 6 (1) : 7)

Page #310
285 33. vinaya-pratipatti saMbhava hai kadAcit agni na jalAe, saMbhava hai AzIviSa sarpa kupita hone para bhI na khAe aura yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki halAhala viSa bhI na mAre, parantu guru kI avahelanA se mokSa saMbhava nahIM hai| 6. jo pavvagaM sirasA bhuttumicache suttaM va sIhaM pddibohejjaa| jo vA dae sattaagge pahAraM esovamAsAyaNayA gurUNaM / / (da0 6 (1) : 8) koI zira se parvata kA bhedana karane kI icchA karatA hai, soe hue siMha ko jagAtA hai aura bhAle kI noka para prahAra karatA hai, yahI upamA guru kI AzAtanA karanevAle ke prati lAgU hotI hai| 7. siyA ha sIseNa giri pi bhiMde siyA ha sIho kavio na bhkkhe| siyA na bhiMdejja va sattiaggaM na yAvi mokkho guruhiilnnaae||| (da0 6 (1) : 6) saMbhava hai,, kadAcit sira se parvata ko bhI bheda DAle; saMbhava hai, siMha kupita hone para bhI na khAe aura yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki bhAle kI noka bhI bhedana na kare, para guru kI avahelanA se mokSa saMbhava nahIM hai|| 8. Ayariya pAyA puNa appasannA avohiAsAyaNa natthi mokkho| tamhA aNAbAha suhAbhikakhI guruppasAyAbhimuho rmejjaa|| (da0 6 (1) : 10) AcAryapAda ke aprasanna hone para bodhi.lAbha nahIM hotA-guru kI AzAtanA se mokSa nahIM milatA, isalie mokSa-sukha cAhanevAlA muni guru kRpA ke lie tatpara rhe| 6. mahAgarA AyariyA mahesI samAhijoge suysiilbuddhie| saMpAviukAme aNuttarAI ArAhae tosae dhmmkaamii|| (da0 6 (1) : 16) anuttara jJAna Adi guNoM kI samprApti kI icchA rakhanevAlA muni nirjarA kA arthI hokara samAdhiyoga, zruta, zIla aura buddhi ke mahAn Akara, mokSa kI eSaNA karanevAle AcArya kI ArAdhanA kare aura unheM prasanna kre|

Page #311
:34 : upasarga aura samAdhi 1. parISaha 1. chuhA taNhA ya sIuNhaM dNsmsgveynnaa| akkosA dukkha sejjA ya taNaphAsA jallameva ya / / tAlaNA tajjaNA ceva vhbNdhpriishaa| dukkhaM bhikkhAyariyA jAyaNA ya alaabhyaa|| (u0 16 : 31-32) kSudhA, tRSA, zIta, uSNa, DA~sa aura macchara kA kaSTa, Akroza-kaTuvacana, duHkhadazayyA, tRNasparza, maila, tAr3anA, tarjanA, vadha, bandhana, bhikSAcaryA, yAcanA aura alAbha-ye saba parISaha duHsaha haiN| 1. kSudhA parISaha 2. digiMchA-parigae dehe tavassI bhikkhu thAmavaM / na chiMde na chiMdAvae na pae na pyaave|| kAlI-paDhga-saMkAse kise dhmnni-sNte| mAyanne asaNa-pANassa adINa-maNaso cre|| (u0 2 : 2-3) zarIra meM kSudhA vyApta ho jAya, bAhu, jaMghA Adi aMga kAka-jaMghA nAmaka tRNa kI taraha patale-kRza-ho jAe~ aura zarIra nasoM se vyApta dIkhane lage to bhI AhAra-pAna ke pramANa ko jAnanevAlA bhikSu manobala rakhe aura adIna bhAva se saMyama kA pAlana kre| vaha svayaM phalAdi kA chedana na kare, na dUsaroM se karAve / na svayaM annAdi pakAve, na dUsaroM se pkvaave| 2. tRSAparISaha 3. tao puTTho pivAsAe doguMchI ljj.sNje| soodagaM na sevijjA viyaDassesaNaM care / / 1. parISaha 22 mAne jAne jAte haiN| dekhiye utta0 a0 2 / nimna parISaha uparyukta gAthAoM meM nahIM Aye haiM-acelaka parISaha, arati parISaha, strI parISaha, naiSedhikI parISaha, roga parISaha, satkAra puraskAra parISaha, prajJAparISaha, ajJAna parISaha aura darzana priissh| ina gAthAoM meM Ae tAr3ana, tarjana aura bandhana nAmaka parISaha utta0 a02 meM batAye gaye 22 parISaha ke uparAMta haiN| vaise ve vadha-parISaha ke antargata A sakate haiN|

Page #312
34. upasarga aura samAdhi chinnAvAesu panthesu Aure supivAsie / parisukka muhe'dINe taM titikkhe parIsahaM / / (u02 : 4-5) nirjana patha meM atyanta tRSA se Atura - vyAkula ho jAne aura jihvA ke sUkha jAne para bhI bhikSu pyAsa parISaha ko adIna mana se sahana kre| aisI tRSA se spaSTa hone para bhI anAcAra se ghRNA karanevAlA lajjAzIla saMyata bhikSu zItodakakA sevana na kare / vikRta - acitta - jala kI gaveSaNA kare / 3-4. zIta-uSNa parISaha 4. na me nivAraNaM atthi chavittANaM na vijjaI / ahaM tu aggiM sevAmi ii bhikkhU na ciMtae / / usiNa-pariyAveNaM paridAheNa tajjie / ghisu vA pariyAveNaM sAyaM no parideva / / uhAhitatte mehAvI siNANaM no vi patthae / gAyaM no parisiMcejjA na vIejjA ya appayaM / / 287 (u0 2 : 7-6) zIta nivAraNa ke lie mere gharAdi nahIM tathA zarIra ke trANa ke lie vastrAdi nahIM, ataH maiM agni kA sevana karU~ - bhikSu aisA kabhI bhI na soce / grISma Rtu, bAlU Adi uSNa padArthoM ke paritApa, antaradAha aura sUrya ke AtApa dvArA tarjita sAdhu, mujhe vAyu Adi kA sukha kaba hogA, aisI icchA na kare / garmI se paritapta hone para bhI medhAvI bhikSu snAna kI icchA na kre| zarIra ko jalAdi se na sIMce - aura na paMkhA Adi se zarIra para havA le I 5. daMza - mazaka parISaha 5. puTTho ya daMsamasaehiM samareva mahAmuNI / nAgo saMgAma - sIse vA sUro abhihaNe paraM / / na saMtase na vArejjA maNaM pi na paosae / uvehe na haNe pANe bhuMjaMte maMsa - soNiyaM / / ( u0 2 : 10-11 ) DA~sa aura maccharoM dvArA spRSTa hone pIr3ita kie jAne- - para bhI mahAmuni samabhAva rakhe / saMgrAma ke morce para jisa taraha nAga zatru kA hanana karatA hai, usI taraha zUravIra sAdhu rAga-dveSarUpI zatru kA hanana kare / --- muni DA~sa, macchara Adi ko bhaya utpanna na kare, unheM dUra na haTAve aura na mana meM bhI unake prati dveSa-bhAva Ane de| mAMsa aura zoNita ko khA rahe hoM to bhI upekSA kare aura unheM na mAre /

Page #313
288 mahAvIra vANI -- 6. Akroza parISaha 12. akkosejja paro bhikkhuM na tesiM paDisaMjale / sariso hoi bAlANaM tamhA bhikkhU na saMjale / / soccANaM pharusA bhAsA dAruNA gaam-knnttgaa| tusiNIo uvehejjA na tAo mnnsiikre|| (u0 2 : 24-25) dUsaroM se durvacana dvArA Akroza (tiraskAra) kie jAne para bhikSu una para kopa na kre| kopa karane se bhikSu bhI usa mUrkha ke samAna ho jAtA hai; ataH bhikSu prajjvalita (kupita) na ho| bhikSu kAnoM meM kA~ToM ke samAna cubhanevAlI pratikUla, dAruNa ora atyanta rUkSa bhASA ko sunane para mauna raha upekSA kare aura use mana meM sthAna na de| ___7. duHkha zayyA parISaha 7. uccAvayAhiM sejjAhiM tavassI bhikkhu thAmavaM / nAivelaM vihannejjA pAvadiTThI vihannaI / / pairikkuvassayaM laDu kallANaM adu pAvagaM / kimegarAyaM karissai evaM ttth'hiyaase|| (u0 2 : 22-23) tapasvI aura prANavAn bhikSu acche-bure sthAna ke milane para use saha le / samabhAvarUpI maryAdA kA ullaMghana kara saMyama kA ghAta na kre| pApadRSTi bhikSu saMyamarUpI maryAdA kA ullaMghana kara detA hai| acche hoM yA bure rikta upAzraya ko pAkara bhikSu yaha vicAra karatA huA ki eka rAta meM yaha merA kyA kara legA, use samabhAva se sahana kre| 8. tRNa-sparza parISaha 8. acelagassa lUhassa saMjayassa tvssinno| taNesu sayamANassa hujjA gaay-viraahnnaa|| Ayavassa nivAeNa aulA havai veynnaa| evaM naccA na sevaMti taMtujaM tnn-tjjiyaa|| (u0 2 : 34-35) / acelaka-nirvastra aura rUkSa zarIra vAle saMyata tapasvI ke ghAsa para sone se gAtravirAdhanA-zarIra meM vyathA hotI hai| dhUpa par3ane se atula vedanA hotI hai| yaha jAnakara bhI tRNa-sparza se vyathita muni vastra kA sevana nahIM krte|

Page #314
34. upasarga aura samAdhi 6. jalla parISaha 6. kilinnagAe mehAvI paMkeNa va raeNa vA / ghisu vA paritAveNa sAyaM no paridevae / / veejja nijjarApehI AriyaM dhamma'NuttaraM / jAva sarIrabheu tti jallaM kAraNa dhArae / / ( u02 : 36-37) grISmAdi meM ati garmI se pasIne ke kAraNa zarIra maila athavA raja se lipta ho jAya to bhI medhAvI sAdhu sukha ke lie dInabhAva na lAve / sarvottama Aryadharma ko prApta kara nirjarA kA arthI bhikSu isa parISaha ko sahana kare aura zarIra chor3ane taka maila ko zarIra para samabhAvapUrvaka dhAraNa kre| 10. vadha parISaha 10. hao na saMjale bhikkhU maNaM pi na paosae / titikkhaM paramaM naccA bhikkhUdhammaM viciMtae || samaNaM saMjayaM daMtaM haNejjA koi katthaI / natthi jIvassa nAsu tti evaM pehejja saMjae / / 286 11. caryA parISaha 7. ega eva care lADhe abhibhUya parIsahe / gAme vA nagare vAvi nigame vA rAyahANie / / asamANo care bhikkhU neva kujjA pariggahaM / asaMsatto gihatthehiM aNieo parivvae / / I pITe jAne para sAdhu krodha na kre| mana meM bhI dveSa na lAve / titikSA parama dharma hai, aisA socakara vaha bhikSu dharma kA ciMtana kre| yadi koI kahIM para saMyata damendriya zramaNa ko pITe to vaha saMyamI bhikSu isa prakAra vicAra kare ki jIva kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA / ( u0 2 : 26 : 27) 12. yAcanA parISaha 12. dukkaraM khalu bho niccaM aNagArassa bhikkhuNo / savvaM se jAiyaM hoi natthi kiMci ajAiyaM / / (u02 : 18-16) saMyata bhikSu parISoM ko jItakara gA~va meM yA nagara meM, nigama yA rAjadhAnI meM akelA (rAga-dveSa rahita) vicaraNa kre| vaha asAdhAraNa rUpa se vihAra kare, parigraha na kre| gRhayukta muni gRhasthoM se asaMsakta (anAsakta) rahatA huA vicaraNa kare /

Page #315
260 mahAvIra vANI goyaraggapaviTThassa pANI no suppsaare| seo agAravAsu tti ii bhikkhU na ciNte|| (u0 2 : 28-26) he ziSya ! ghararahita bhikSu ke pAsa saba kucha mA~gA huA hotA hai| usake pAsa kucha bhI ayAcita nahIM hotaa| nizcaya hI nitya kI yAcanA duSkara hai| bhikSAcaryA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa bhikSu ke lie hAtha pasAranA sahaja nahIM hotA, isase 'gRhavAsa hI acchA hai'-bhikSu aisA ciMtana na kre| 13. alAbha parISaha 13. paresu ghAsamesejjA bhoyaNe prinnitttthie| laddhe piNDe aladdhe vA nANutappejja sNje|| ajjevAhaM na labbhAmi avi lAbho sue siyaa| jo evaM paDisaMvikhe alAbho taM na tjje|| (u0 2 : 30-31) gRhasthoM ke ghara bhojana taiyAra ho jAne para bhikSu AhAra kI gaveSaNA kre| AhAra ke milane yA na milane para vivekI bhikSu harSa-zoka na kre| 'Aja mujhe nahIM milA to kyA ? kala milegA'-jo bhikSu isa prakAra vicAra karatA hai, use alAbha parISaha kaSTa nahIM detaa| 14. acela parISaha 14. parijuNNehi vatthehiM hokkhAmi tti acele| ahuvA sacelae hokkhaM ii bhikkhU na ciNte|| egayA'celae hoi sacele yAvi egyaa| eyaM dhammahiyaM naccA nANI no prideve|| (u0 2 : 12-13) jIrNa vastroM ke kAraNa maiM acelaka ho jAU~gA athavA maiM vastra-sahita sacelaka banU~gA-bhikSu aisA ciMtana-harSa-zoka-na kre| bhikSu ekadA-kabhI-acelaka ho jAtA hai aura kabhI scelk| ina donoM avasthAoM ko dharma meM hitakArI jAnakara jJAnI muni ciMtA na kare-dIna na bne| 15. arati parISaDa 15. nAratiM sahate vIre vore No sahate rtiN| jamhA avimaNe vIre tamhA vIre na rjjti|| (A0 1,2 (6) : 160) araI piTThao kiccA virae aayrkkhie| dhammArAme nirarArambhe uvasante muNI cre|| (u0 2 : 15)

Page #316
261 34. upasarga aura samAdhi vIra puruSa dharma utpanna aruci bhAva ko sahana nahIM karatA aura na asaMyama meM utpanna ruci bhAva ko sahana karatA hai| vIra sAdhaka jisa taraha dharma ke prati udAsIna vRttivAlA nahIM hotA, usI taraha vaha adharma ke prati rAgavRttivAlA bhI nahIM hotaa| hiMsAdi se virata, nirArambhI, upazAMta aura AtmarakSaka muni, arati-saMyama-ke prati aruci bhAva ko haTAkara dharmarUpI udyAna meM vicre-rmnn-kre| 16. strI parISaha 16. saMgo esa maNussANaM jAo logaMmi itthio| jassa eyA parinnAyA sukaDaM tassa sAmaNNaM / / evamAdAya mehAvI paMkabhUyA u ithio| no tAhiM viNihannejjA crejjttgvese|| (u0 2 : 16-17) loka meM jo striyA~ haiM, ve manuSyoM ke lie lepa haiM-jise yaha jJAta hai usakA zrAmaNya saphala hai| striyA~ brahmacArI ke lie paMka ke sadRza haiM, yaha jAnakara medhAvI unase apane saMyama kA ghAta na hone de| vaha AtmA kI gaveSaNA karatA huA vicre| . . 17. niSIdhikA pariSaha 14. susANe sunnagAre vA rukkha-mUle va ego| akukkuo nisIejjA na ya vittAsae paraM / / tattha se ciTThamANassa uvsggaabhidhaare| saMkAbhoo na gacchejjA, udvittA annmaasnnN|| (u0 2 : 20 21) ekAkI-rAga-dveSarahita-muni caMcalatA ko chor3akara zmazAna, zUnyagRha athavA vRkSa ke mUla meM baitthe| dUsare ko saMtrasta na kre| vahA~ baiI hue use upasarga ho to vaha samabhAva se sahana kare, kintu aniSTa kI AzaMkA se bhayabhIta ho vahAM se uTha kara anya sthAna para na jaay| 18. roga parISaha 18. naccA uppaiyaM dukkhaM veyaNAe duhttttie| adINo thAvae pannaM puTTho ttthhiyaase|| tegicchaM nAbhinandejjA sNcikkhttgvese| evaM khu tassa sAmaNNaM jaM na kujjA na kArave / / (u0 2 : 32-33) __ roga ko utpanna dekhakara usakI vedanA se duHkhAta bhikSu adInabhAva se 'ye mere hI karmoM kA phala hai'-aisI prajJA meM apane ko sthira kre| roga dvArA AkrAMta hone para

Page #317
262 mahAvIra vANI use sama-bhAvapUrvaka sahana kare / AtmagaveSI bhikSu cikitsA kI anumodanA na kre| samAdhipUrvaka rahe / zramaNa kA zramaNatva isI meM hai ki vaha cikitsA na kare aura na karAve / 16. satkAra-puraskAra parISaha 16. abhivAyaNamabbhuTThANaM sAmI kujjA nimataNaM / je tAiM paDhisevaMti na tesiM pIhae muNI / / aNukkasAI appicche annAesI alolue| rasesu nANugijjhejjA nANutappejja pannavaM / / (u02 : 38-39) jo rAjA Adi ke dvArA kie gae abhivAdana, satkAra athavA nimaMtraNa kA sevana karate haiM, unakI icchA na kare - unheM dhanya na maane| alpa kaSAyavAlA, alpa icchAvAlA, ajJAta kuloM se bhikSA lenevAlA aura alolupa bhikSu rasoM meM gRddha na ho| prajJAvAn bhikSu dUsaroM ko sammAnita dekhakara anutApa na kre| 20. prajJA parISaha 20. se nUNaM mae puvvaM kammANANaphalA kaDA / jeNAhaM nAbhijANAmi puTTho kei kaNhuI / / aha pacchA uijjati kammANANaphalA kaDA / evamassAsi appANaM naccA kammavivAgayaM / / ' (u02 : 40-41) 'kahIM para kisI ke dvArA pUche jAne para jo maiM usakA uttara nahIM jAnatA - yaha nizcaya hI pUrva meM maiMne jo ajJAna phalavAle karma kiye haiM, unhIM kA phala hai| ajJAna phala ke denevAle kRta karmoM kA phala bAda meM udaya meM AtA hai' - bhikSu karma ke vipAka ko jAnakara apanI AtmA ko isI taraha AzvAsana de / 21. ajJAna parISaha 21. niraTThagammi virao mehuNAo susaMvuDo / jo sakkhaM nAbhijANAmi dhammaMNa kallA pAvagaM / / / ( u02 : 42 ) 'maiMne nirarthaka hI maithuna Adi se nivRtti lI aura indriyoM ko saMvRta kiyA hai,, jo chadmasyabhAva ko dUra kara sAkSAt kalyANa athavA pApakArI dharma ko nahIM jAna sakatA' - bhikSu aisA vicAra kabhI bhI na kare / 1. prajJA parISaha do prakAra se hotA hai-prajJA ke apakarSa se aura prajJA ke utkarSa (garva) se| yaha varNana prajJA ke apakarSa ke viSaya meM hai| prajJA ke utkarSa meM garva na karanA yaha bAta bhI upalakSaNa se samajha lenA cAhie /

Page #318
263 34. upasarga aura samAdhi 22. daMsaNa parISaha 22. natthi nUNaM pare loe iDDhI vAvi tvssinno| aduvA vaMcio mi tti ii bhikkhU na ciNti|| (u0 2 : 44) abhU jiNA asthi jiNA aduvAvi bhvissii| musaM te evamAhaMsu ii bhikkhU na ciNte|| (u0 2 : 45) 'nizcaya hI paraloka nahIM hai, tapasvI kI Rddhi nahIM hai athavA maiM ThagA gayA hU~'-bhikSu aisA ciMtana na kre| 'jina hue the, jina haiM aura jina hoMge-aisA jo kahate haiM, ve jhUTha bolate hai-bhikSu aisA ciMtana na kre| 1. upasarga aura kAyaratA 1. sUraM maNNai appANaM jAva jeyaM Na pssii| jujjhaMtaM daDhadhammANaM sisupAlo va mhaarhN|| (sU0 1, 3 (1) : 1) kAyara manuSya bhI jaba taka vijetA puruSa ko nahIM dekhatA taba taka apane ko zUra mAnatA hai, parantu vAstavika saMgrAma ke samaya vaha usI taraha kSobha ko prApta hotA hai jisa taraha yuddha meM pravRtta dRr3hadharmI mahArathI kRSNa ko dekhakara zizupAla huA thA | 2. pApayA sUrA raNasIse saMgAmammi uvtttthie| mAyA puttaM Na jANAi jeeNa privicche|| (sU0 1, 3 (1) : 2) apane ko zUra mAnanevAlA puruSa saMgrAma ke agrabhAga meM calA to jAtA hai parantu jaba yuddha chir3a jAtA hai aura aisI ghabarAhaTa macatI hai ki mAtA bhI apanI goda se girate hue putra kI sudha na rakha sake taba vijetA ke prahAra se kSata-vikSata vaha alpa parAkramI puruSa dIna bana jAtA hai| 3. evaM sehe vi appuDhe bhikkhucriyaa-akovie| sUraM maNNai appANaM jAva lUhaM Na sevae / / (sU0 1, 3 (1) : 3) jaise kAyara puruSa jaba taka vIroM se ghAyala nahIM kiyA jAtA tabhI taka zUra hotA hai, isI taraha bhikSAcaryA meM anipuNa tathA parISahoM ke dvArA asparzita abhinava pravrajita sAdhu bhI tabhI taka apane ko vIra mAnatA hai jaba taka rUkSa saMyama kA sevana nahIM krtaa| 4. jayA hemaMtamAsammi sIyaM phusai savAyagaM| tattha maMdA visIyaMti rajjahINA va khttiiyaa|| (sU0 1, 3 (1) : 4) jaba hemaMta Rtu ke mahIne meM zIta saba aMgoM ko sparza karatA hai usa samaya manda jIva usI taraha kA anubhava karate haiM, jisa taraha rAjya-bhraSTa kSatriya /

Page #319
294 mahAvIra vANI 5. puDhe gimhAhitAveNaM vimaNe supivaasie| tattha maMdA visIyaMti macchA appodae jhaa|| (sU0 1, 3 (1) : 5) grISma Rtu meM atitApa se pIr3ita hone para jaba atyanta tRSA kA anubhava hotA hai usa samaya alpa parAkramI puruSa udAsa hokara usI taraha viSAda ko prApta hote haiM, jaise thor3e jala meM mchliyaaN| 6. samayA dattesaNA dukkhaM jAyaNA duppnnolliyaa| kammaMtA dubhagA ceva iccAhaMsu puddhojnnaa|| (sU0 1, 3 (1) : 6) bhikSu-jIvana meM dI huI vastu ko hI lenA-yaha duHkha sadA rahatA hai| yAcanA kA parISaha duHsaha hotA hai| sAdhAraNa manuSya kahate haiM ki ye bhikSu karma kA phala bhoga rahe haiM aura bhAgyahIna haiN| 7. ee sadde acAyaMtA gAmesu Nagaresu vaa| tattha maMdA visIyaMti saMgAmammi va bhiirunno|| (sU0 1, 3 (1) : 7) grAmoM meM yA nagaroM meM kahe jAte hue ina AkrozapUrNa zabdoM ko sahana kara sakane meM asamartha maMdagati jIva usI prakAra viSAda karate haiM, jisa taraha bhIru manuSya saMgrAma meN| 8. appege khujjhiyaM bhikkhu suNI DaMsai luuse| tattha maMdA visIyaMti te upuTThA va paanninno|| (sU0 1, 3 (pA : 8) bhikSA ke lie nikale hue kSudhita sAdhu ko jaba koI krUra prANI-kuttA Adi-kATatA hai to usa samaya maMdagati puruSa usI taraha viSAda ko prApta hotA hai, jisa taraha agni se sparza kie hue praannii| 6. puTTho ya daMsamasagehiM tnnphaasmcaaiyaa| __Na me diDhe pare loe kiM paraM maraNaM siyA ? (sU0 1, 3 (1) : 12) daMza aura mazakoM se kATA jAkara tathA tRNa kI zayyA ke rUkSa sparza ko sahana kara sakane meM asamartha maMdagati puruSa yaha bhI socane lagatA ki maiMne paraloka to pratyakSa nahIM dekhA hai, parantu isa kaSTa se maraNa to pratyakSa dikhAI detA hai / 10. saMtattA kaMsaloeNaM bNbhcerpraaiyaa| tattha maMdA visIyaMti macchApaviTThA va keynne|| (sU0 1, 3 (1) : 13) kezaloMca se pIr3ita aura brahmacarya pAlana meM hAre hue maMdagati puruSa usI taraha viSAda kA anubhava karate haiM jisa taraha jAla meM pha~sI huI mchlii|

Page #320
34. upasarga aura samAdhi 11. AyadaMDasamAyArA micchAsaMThiyabhAvaNA / harisappaosamAvaNNA keI lUsaMti'NAriyA / / ( sU0 1, 3 (1) : 14) kaI anArya puruSa apanI AtmA ko daMDa kA bhAgI banAte hue mithyAtva kI bhAvanA meM susthita ho rAga-dveSa pUrvaka sAdhu ko pIr3A pahu~cAte haiN| 12. appege paliyaMtaMsi cAro coro tti suvvayaM / baMdhaMti bhikkhuyaM bAlA kasAyavasaNehi ya / / (sU0 1, 3 (1) : 15) kaI ajJAnI puruSa, paryaTana karate hue suvratI sAdhu ko yaha 'cara hai', 'cora hai' aisA hue rassI Adi se bA~dhate haiM aura kaTu vacana se pIr3ita karate haiN| kahate 13. appege paDibhAsaMti pADipaMthiyamAgayA / paDiyAragayA ee je ee evaM jIviNo / / 265 (sU0 1, 3 (1) : 1) kaI saMtoM ke prati dveSa ko prApta manuSya sAdhu ko dekhakara kahate haiM ki bhikSA mAMgakara isa taraha jIvana-nirvAha karanevAle ye loga apane pUrva kRta pApa kA phala bhoga rahe haiN| 14. tattha daMDeNa saMvIte muTThiNA adu phaleNa vA / NAINaM saraI bAle itthI vA kuddhagAmiNI / / (sU0 1, 3 (1) : 16) anArya deza meM anArya puruSa dvArA lAThI, mukkA athavA phalaka ke dvArA pITA jAtA huA mandagati puruSa usI prakAra apane bandhu bAndhavoM ko smaraNa karatA hai, jisa taraha krodhavaza ghara se nikalakara bhAgI huI strI / 15. ee bho kasiNA phAsA pharrusA durahiyAsayA / hatthI vA sarasaMvItA kIvAvasagA gayA gihaM / / (sU0 1, 3 (1) : 17) ziSyo ! pUrvokta sabhI parISaha kaSTadAyI aura duHsaha haiN| vANoM se prahAra ke ghAyala hue hAthI kI taraha kAyara puruSa inase ghabarAkara phira gRhavAsa meM calA jAtA hai| 16. jahA saMgAmakAlammi piTThao bhIru vehai | valayaM gahaNaM NUmaM ko jANai parAjayaM / / (sU0 1, 3 (3) : 1) jaise yuddha ke samaya kAyara puruSa, yaha zaMkA karatA huA ki na jAne kisakI vijaya hogI, pIche kI ora tAkatA hai aura gaDDhA, gahana aura chipA huA sthAna dekhatA hai| 17. evaM tu samaNA ege abalaM NaccANa appagaM / aNAgayaM bhayaM dissa avakappaMti maM suyaM / / (sU0 1, 3 (3) : 3)

Page #321
266 mahAvIra vANI isI prakAra kaI zramaNa apane ko suyama pAlana karane meM abala samajhakara tathA anAgata bhaya kI AzaMkA se vyAkaraNa tathA jyotiSa Adi kI zaraNa lete haiN| 18. je u saMgAmakAlammi NAyA suurpurNgmaa| Na te piTThamamuvehiti kiM paraM maraNaM siyaa|| (sU0 1, 3 (3) : 6) __ parantu jo puruSa lar3ane meM prasiddha aura zUroM meM agragaNya hote haiM ve Age kI bAta para dhyAna nahIM dete haiN| ve samajhate haiM ki maraNa se adhika aura kyA hogA? 16. saMkhAya pesalaM dhammaM diTThimaM pariNibuDe / uvasagge NiyamittA AmokkhAe privvejjaasi|| (sU01, 3 (3) : 21) dRSTimAn zAnta muni sundara dharma ko jAnakara upasargoM ko jItakara mokSa-prApti paryanta saMyama meM udyata rhe| 3. sneha-pAza 1. ahime suha mA saMgA bhikkhUNaM je duruttraa| jattha ege visIyaMti Na cayaMti jvitte|| (sU0 1, (3) 2 : 1) baMdhu-bAMdhavoM ke sneha rUpa upasarga bar3e sUkSma hote haiN| ye anukUla parISaha sAdhu * puruSoM dvArA bhI durladhya hote haiN| aise sUkSma-anukUla parISahoM ke upasthita hone para kaI khedakhinna ho jAte haiM aura saMyamI jIvana ke nirvAha meM samartha nahIM rhte| 2. vatthagaMdhamalaMkAraM itthIo sayaNANi ya / bhuMjAhimAI bhogAiM Auso ! pUjayAmu taM / / (sU0 1, (3) 2 : 17) "he AyuSmAn ! vastra, gaMdha, alaMkAra, striyA~ aura zayyA ina bhogoM ko Apa bhogeN| hama ApakI pUjA karate haiN| 3. jo tume Niyamo ciNNo bhikkhubhAvammi suvvyaa| agAramAvasaMtassa savvo saMvijjae thaa||(suu0 1, (3) 2 : 18) "he sundara vrata vAle sAdhu ! Apane pravajvA ke samaya jina mahAvrata adi rUpa niyamoM kA pAlana kiyA hai, ve saba gRhavAsa karane para bhI usI taraha bane rheNge| .. 4. ciraM dUijjamANassa doso dANiM kuo tava ? icceva NaM NimaMteMti NIvAreNa va sUyaraM / / (sU0 1, (3) 2 : 16)

Page #322
ra67 34. upasarga aura samAdhi "he munivara ! bahuta kAla se saMyamapUrvaka vihAra karate hue Apako isa samaya doSa kaise laga sakatA hai ? isa prakAra bhoga bhogane kA AmaMtraNa dekara loga sAdhu ko usI taraha pha~sA lete haiM jaise cAvala ke dAnoM se sUara ko / 5. acayaMtA va lUheNa uvahANeNa tjjiyaa| tattha maMdA visIyaMti paMkasi va jrggvaa|| (sU0 1, (3) 2 : 21) rUkSa saMyama pAlana karane meM asamartha aura bAhyAbhyantara tapasyA se bhaya pAte hue manda parAkramI jIva sNym-maarg| meM usI prakAra kleza pAte haiM, jisa prakAra kIcar3a meM bUr3hA bail| 6. tattha maMdA visIyaMti vAhacchiNNA va gddbhaa| piTThao parisappaMti pIDhasappIva sNbhme|| (sU0 1, (3) 2 : 5) anukUla parISaha ke utpanna hone para manda parAkramI manuSya bhAra se pIr3ita gadhe kI taraha kheda-khinna hote haiN| jaise agni ke upadrava hone para pRSThasI (lakar3I ke Tukar3oM ke sahAre sarakakara calanevAlA) bhAganevAloM ke pIche raha jAtA hai, usI taraha mUrkha bhI saMyamiyoM kI zreNI se pIche raha jAte haiN| 7. icceva NaM susehaMti kaalunniiyuvtttthiyaa| vivaddho NAisaMgehiM tao'gAraM pahAvai / / (sU0 1, (3) 2 : 6) karuNA ke bhare hue bandhu-bAndhava evaM rAjAdi sAdhu ko ukta rIti se zikSA dete haiN| pazcAt una jJAtiyoM ke saMga se ba~dhA huA pAmara sAdhu pravrajyA chor3a ghara kI ora daur3atA hai| 8. jahA rukkhaM vaNe jAyaM mAluyA pddibNdhi| evaM NaM paDibaMdhati NAyao asmaahie|| (sU0 1, (3) 2 : 10) jaise vana meM utpanna vRkSa ko mAlukA latA ghera letI hai, usI taraha asamAdhi utpanna kara jJAtivarga sAdhu ko bA~dha lete haiN| 6. vibaddho NAisaMgehiM hatthI vA vi nnvgghe| piTThao parisappaMti sUtI go bva aduurgaa|| (sU0 1, (3) 2 : 11) jJAtiyoM ke sneha-pAza meM ba~dhe hue sAdhu kI svajana usI taraha caukasI rakhate haiM, jisa taraha naye pakar3e hue hAthI kii| jaise naI byAI huI gAya, apane bachar3e se dUra nahIM haTatI, usI taraha parivAravAle usake pIche-pIche calate haiN| 10. ee saMgA maNussANaM pAyAlA va ataarimaa| kIvA jattha ya kissaMti NAisaMgehi mucchiyaa|| (sU0 1, (3) 2 : 12)

Page #323
mahAvIra vANI yaha mAtA-pitA Adi kA sneha-sambandha, manuSyoM ke lie usI taraha dustara hai, jisa taraha athAha samudra / isa sneha meM mUcchita-a - Asakta - zaktihIna puruSa saMsAra meM kleza bhogate haiN| 268 11. taM ca bhikkhU pariNNAya savve saMgA mahAsavA / jIviyaM NAvakaMkhejjA soccA dhammamaNuttaraM / / (sU0 1, (3) 2 : 13) sAdhu jJAti. saMsarga ko saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara chor3a deve| sarva saMga-sambandhakarmoM ke mahAn praveza dvAra haiN| sarvottama dharma ko sunakara sAdhu asaMyama jIvana kI icchA. na kare / 12. aNussuo urAlesu jayamANo parivvae / cariyAe appamatto puTTho tattha'hiyAsae / / ( sU0 1, 6 : 30) udAra-manohara zabdAdi viSayoM meM utsuka - utkaNThita na ho mumukSu yatnapUrvaka saMyama me ramaNa kre| dharmacaryA meM apramAdI ho aura anukUla parISahoM se spRSTa hone para unheM dRr3hatA se sahana kare / 13. aha NaM vatamAvavaNNaM phAsA uccAvayA phuse / Na tahiM viNihaNejjA vAteNa va mahAgirI / / (sU0 1, 11 : 37) jisa taraha mahAgiri vAyu ke jhoMke se DolAyamAna nahIM hotA, usI taraha vratapratipanna puruSa sama-viSaya, U~ca-nIca, anukUla, pratikUla parISahoM ke sparza karane para dharmacyuta nahIM hotA hai / 4. citta-samAdhi sUtra 1. jayA ya cayaI dhammaM aNajjo bhogakAraNA / se tattha mucchie bAle Ayai nAvabujjhai / / (da0 cU 1 : 1) jaba anArya sAdhu bhoga- lipsA se dharma ko chor3atA hai, usa samaya kAma-bhoga meM mUrcchita mUrkha apane bhaviSya ko nahIM samajhatA / 2. jayA ya pUimo hoi pacchA hoi apUimo / rAyA va rajjapabbhaTTho sa pacchA paritappai || (da0 cU0 1 : 4) jaba saMyamI rahatA hai, taba sAdhu pUjya hotA hai, kintu saMyama se bhraSTa hone para vaha apUjya ho jAtA hai / rAjyacyuta rAjA kI taraha vaha pIche anutApa karatA hai /

Page #324
266 34. upasarga aura samAdhi 3. devalogasamANo u pariyAo mhesinnN| - rayANaM arayANaM tu mhaanirysaariso|| (da0 cU0 1 : 10) saMyama meM rata maharSiyoM ke lie caritra-paryAya devaloka ke samAna (sukhakAraka) hotI hai jinheM saMyama meM rati nahIM, unake lie vahI caritra-paryAya mahAnaraka ke sadRza kaSTadAyaka hotI hai| 4. dhammAu bhalai sirio vaveyaM jannaggi vijjhAyamiva ppteyN| hIlaMti NaM duvihiyaM kusIlaM dAduddhiyaM ghoravisaM va naagN|| (da0 cU0 1 : 12) jisa taraha alpateja, bujhI huI yajJAgni aura ukhar3e hue dAr3havAle ghora viSadhara sarpa kI hara koI avahelanA karate haiM, usI taraha jo dharma se bhraSTa aura caritrarUpI lakSmI se rahita hotA hai, usa sAdhu kI duSTa aura kuzIla bhI nindA karate haiN| 5. ihevadhammo ayaso akittI dunnAmadhejjaM ca pihjjnnmmi| cuyassa dhammAu ahammaseviNo saMbhinnavittassa ya heTTao gii|| (da0 cU0 1 : 13) jo dharma se cyuta hotA hai aura adharma kA sevana karatA hai usakA isa loka meM sAdhAraNa logoM meM bhI durnAma hotA hai| vaha adharmI kahIM bhI jAkara ayaza aura akIrti kA pAtra banatA hai| vrata bhaMga karanevAle kI paraloka meM adhama gati hotI hai| - 6. bhuMjittu bhogAi pasajjha ceyasA tahAvihaM kaTu asaMjamaM bhuN| gaI ca gacche aNabhijjhiyaM duhaM bohI ya se no sulabhA puNo punno|| (da0 cU0 1 : 14). saMyamabhraSTa manuSya dattacitta se bhogoM ko bhogakara tathA aneka prakAra ke asaMyama kA sevana kara duHkhada aniSTa gati meM jAtA hai| bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karane para bhI use bodhi sulabha nahIM hotii| 7. imassa tA neraiyassa jaMtuNo duhovaNIyassa kilesvttinno| paliovamaM jhijjai sAgarovamaM kimaMga puNa majjha imaM maNoduhaM ? || (da0 cU0 1 : 15) naraka meM gaye hue duHkha se pIr3ita aura nirantara klezavRtti vAle jIva kI jaba naraka sambandhI palyopama aura sAgaropama kI Ayu bhI samApta ho jAtI hai to phira merA yaha manoduHkha to kitane kAla kA hai ?

Page #325
300 : mahAvIra vANI 8. na me ciraM dukkhamiNaM bhavissaI asAsayA bhogapivAsa jaMtuNo / na ce sarIreNa imeNavessaI avissaI joviyapajjaveNa ma / / (da0 cU0 1 : 16) yaha merA duHkha cirakAla taka nahIM rhegaa| jIvoM kI bhoga-pipAsA azAzvata hai| yadi viSaya- tRSNA isa zarIra se na jAyegI to mere jIvana ke anta meM avazya miTa jAyegI / 6. jassevamappA u havejja nicchio caejja dehaM na u dhammasAsaNaM / taM tArisaM no payaleMti iMdiyA uveMtavAyA va sudaMsaNaM giriM / / (da0 cU0 1 : 17) jisakI AtmA isa prakAra dRr3ha hotI hai, vaha deha ko tyAga detA hai, para dharmazAsana ko nahIM chor3atA / indriyA~ (viSaya- sukha) aise dRr3hadharmI manuSya ko usI taraha vicalita nahIM kara sakatIM jisa taraha vegapUrNa gati se AtA huA mahAvAyu sudarzana giri ko /

Page #326
(: 35 : maraNa-samAdhi 1. akAma-maraNa : sakAma-maraNa 1. saMtime ya duve ThANA akkhAyA maarnnNtiyaa| akAma-maraNaM ceva sakAma-maraNaM thaa|| (u0 5 : 2) maraNAnta ke ye do sthAna kahe gaye haiM-eka akAma-maraNa aura dUsarA sakAma-maraNa / 2. bAlANaM akAmaM tu maraNaM asaI bhve| paNDiyANaM sakAmaM tu ukkoseNa saiM bhve|| (u0 5 : 3) bAla (mUoM) ke akAma-maraNa nizcaya hI bAra-bAra hotA hai; paNDitoM ke sakAmamaraNa utkarSataH eka hI bAra hotA hai| 3. hiMse bAle musAvAI mAille pisuNe sddhe| bhuMjamANe suraM maMsa seyameyaM ti mnnii|| (u0 5 : 6) hiMsA karane vAlA, jhUTha bolanevAlA, chala-kapaTa karanevAlA, cugalI khAnevAlA, zaThatA karanevAlA tathA mAMsa aura mandirA khAne-pInevAlA bAla (mUrkha) jIva-ye kArya zreya haiM-aisA mAnatA hai| 4. tao se daNDaM samArabhaI tasesu thAvaresu y| aTThAe ya aNaTThAe bhUyaggAmaM vihiNsii|| (u0 5 : 8) phira vaha trasa tathA sthAvara jIvoM ko kaSTa pahu~cAnA zurU karatA hai tathA prayojana se yA binA prayojana hI prANI-samUha kI hiMsA karatA hai| 5. kAyasA vayasA matte vitte giddhe ya itthisu| duhao malaM saciNai sisuNAgu bva maTTiyaM / / (u0 5 : 10) jo kAyA aura vAcA se matta-abhimAnI hai aura kAmini-kAMcana meM gRddha hai, vaha rAga aura dveSa donoM se usI prakAra karma-phala kA saMcaya karatA hai, jisa taraha zizunAga (alasa) mukha aura zarIra donoM se miTTI kaa| 6. tao puTTho AyaMkeNaM gilANo pritppii| pabhIo paralogassa kammaNuppeha appnno|| (u0 5 : 11)

Page #327
302 mahAvIra vANI phira vaha mUrkha jIva AtaMka-roga-se spRSTa hone para pIr3ita ho paritApa karatA hai tathA apane karmoM ko dekhatA huA paraloka se bhayabhIta hotA hai| 7. suyA me narae ThANA asIlANaM ca jA gii| bAlANaM kara-kammANaM pagADhA jattha veynnaa|| (u0 5 : 12) tao se maraNaMtaMmi bAle saMtassaI bhyaa| akAma-maraNaM maraI dhutte va kalinA jie|| (u0 5 : 18) 'zIla-rahita krUrakarma karane vAle mUrkha manuSyoM kI jo gati hotI hai, vaha maiMne sunI hai| unheM naraka meM sthAna milatA hai, jahA~ pragAr3ha vedanA hai'-maraNAnta ke samaya mUrkha manuSya isI taraha bhaya se saMtrasta hotA hai aura Akhira eka hI dA~va meM hAra jAnevAle juArI kI taraha, akAma-maraNa se DaratA hai| 8. maraNaM pi sapuNNANaM jahA meyamaNussuyaM / vippasaNNamaNAghAyaM saMjayANaM vsiimo|| (u0 5 : 18) bAla (mUrkha) jIvoM ke akAma-maraNa ko mujhase sunA hai, usI taraha puNyavAna aura jitendriya saMyamiyoM ke prasanna aura AghAta-rahita sakAma-maraNa ko bhI suno| 6. na imaM savvesa bhikkhU su na imaM svvesu'gaarisu| nANAsIlA agAratthA visamasIlA ya bhikkhunno|| (u0 5 : 16) yaha sakAma-maraNa na saba bhikSuoM ko prApta hotA hai aura na saba gRhasthoM ko; kyoMki gRhastha nAnA (vividha) zIlavAle hote haiM aura bhikSu viSamazIla-asamAna guNoMvAle hote haiN| 10. agAri-sAmAiyaMgAiM sar3aDhI kAeNa phaase| posahaM duhao pakkhaM egarAyaM na hAvae / / (u0 5 : 23) zraddhAlu agArI-gRhastha sAmAyika ke aMgoM kA kAyA se samyaka rUpa se pAlana kre| donoM pakSoM meM kiye jAnevAle pauSadha ko eka rAta ko bhI' bAda na de| 11. evaM sikkhA-samAvanne gihavAse vi svve| ___ muccaI chavipavvao gacche jakkhasalogayaM / / (u0 5 : 24) isa prakAra zikSAyukta suvratI gRhavAsa karatA huA bhI hAr3a-mAMsa ke isa zarIra ko chor3a pakSaloka (devaloka) ko jAtA hai| 12. aha je saMvuDe bhikkhU doNhaM annayare siyaa| savvadukkhappahINe vA deve vAvi mhiddddhie|| (u0 5 : 25) 1. amAvasthA aura pUrNimA meM se kisI bhI dina bAda na de|

Page #328
35. maraNa-samAdhi 303 tathA jo saMvRtAtmA bhikSu hai, vaha donoM meM se eka gati ko pAtA hai-yA to vaha sarva duHkha kSaya ho gaye haiM jisake aisA siddha hotA hai athavA mahARddhi vAlA deva hotA haiN| 13. tANi ThANANi gacchaMti sikkhittA saMjamaM tvN| bhikkhAe vA gihatthe vA je sNprinivvuddaa|| (u0 5 : 28) saMyama aura tapa ke abhyAsa dvArA jo vAsanA se parinivRtta haiM, ve bhikSu hoM yA gRhastha, divya devagati ko jAte haiN| 14. tesiM soccA sapujjANaM saMjayANa dusiimo| na saMtasaMti maraNaMte sIlavaMtA bhussuyaa|| (u0 5 : 26) una satpUjya jitendriya saMyamiyoM kI manohara gati ko sunakara, zIla-sampanna aura bahuzruta puruSa maraNAnta ke samaya saMtrasta nahIM hote| 15. tuliyA visesamAdAya dayA-dhammassa khNtie| vippasIejja mehAvI tahAbhUeNa appnnaa|| (u0 5 : 30) akAma aura sakAma-ina donoM maraNoM ko tola, vivekazIla puruSa sakAma-maraNa ko grahaNa kare / kSamA dvArA dayA-dharma kA prakAza kara medhAvI tathAbhUta AtmA se apanI AtmA ko prasanna kre| 16. tao kAle abhippee saDDhI taaNlismNtie| viNaejja lomaharisaM bheyaM dehassa kNkhe|| (u0 5 : 31) bAda meM zraddhAvAna puruSa kAla-avasara-Ane para gurujanoM ke samIpa, romAMcakArI mRtyu-bhaya ko dUra kara deha-bheda kI cAha kre| 17. aha kAlaMmi saMpatte AghAyAya samussayaM / sakAma-maraNaM maraI tiNhamannayaraM munnii|| (u0 5 : 31) kAla ke upasthita hone para, saMlekhanA Adi ke dvArA zarIra kA tyAga karatA huA sAdhu paNDita-maraNa ke tIna prakAroM meM se kisI eka ke dvArA sakAma-mRtyu ko prApta karatA haiN| 2. bAla-maraNa : paNDita-maraNa 1. vIreNa vi maridalaM NivIreNa vi avassa mridvvN| jadi dohiM vi maridavvaM varaM hi vIrattaNeNa marida / / (mU0 2 : 66)

Page #329
mahAvIra vANI nizcaya hI jo vIra hai use bhI maranA hogA aura jo kApuruSa hai use bhI maranA hai| yadi donoM ko hI maranA hogA to vIratA ke sAtha maranA hI zreyaskara hai| 304 2. tivihaM bhaNati maraNaM bAlANaM bAlapaMDiyANaM ca / taiyaM paMDiyamaraNaM jaM kevalio aNumaraMti / / ( mUla0 2 : 31) bAla, bAla-paNDita aura paNDitoM ke maraNa ke bheda se maraNa tIna prakAra kA hotA hai - bAla-maraNa, bAla-paNDita-maraNa aura paNDita-maraNa / kevalI paNDita maraNa se mRtyu prApta karate haiN| 3. bAlamaraNANi bahuso bahuyANi akAmayANi maraNANi / marihaMti te varAyA je jiNavayaNaM Na jANaMti / / (mUla0 2 : 73 ) jo jina-vacana ko nahIM jAnate haiM ve mUrkha bahuta se aniSTa bAla-maraNoM se mRtyu ko prApta kareMge, unake aneka akAma karaNa hoNge| 4. egahi bhavaggaNe samAhimaraNaM labhejja jadi jiivo| NivvANamaNuttaraM sattaTThabhavaggahaNe yadi eka bhI bhava meM jIva samAdhi maraNa ko prApta kara letA hai to sAta-ATha bhavoM.. meM hI anuttara nirvANa ko prApta kara letA hai / lahadi / / (mUla0 2 : 54) 5. ekkaM paMDidamaraNaM chiMdaMdi jAdIsayANi bahugANi / taM maraNaM maridavvaM jeNa madaM summadaM hodi / / (mUla0 2 : 64 ) eka paNDita-maraNa aneka janmoM kA nAza karatA hai| ataH aise maraNa se mRtyu prApta karanA cAhie jisase maraNa sumaraNa ho / 6. sammaddaMsaNarattA aNiyANA sukkalessamogADhA / iha je maraMti jIvA tesiM sulahA have bohI / / (mUla0 2 : 71) jo samyagdarzana meM rata hote haiM, jo nidAna - phala-kAmanA - nahIM karate, jo zuklalezyA ke dhAraka hote haiM - isa prakAra jo mRtyu ko prApta hote haiM unheM bodhi sulabha hotI hai| 7. jiNavayaNe aNurattA guruvayaNaM je karaMti bhAveNa / asabala asaMkiliThThA te hoMti parittasaMsArA / / ( mUla0 2 : 72 ) jo jina-vacanoM meM anurakta hote haiM aura jo antaramana se guruvacanoM ke anusAra calate haiM ve azabala aura asaMkliSTa puruSa saMsAra ko saMkSipta karane vAle hote haiN| 8. uDDhamadhotiriyamhi du kadANi bAlamaraNANi bahugANi / paMDiyamaraNaM aNumarisse / / (mUla0 2 75) daMsaNaNANasahagadoM

Page #330
35. maraNa- samAdhi 305 maiM Urdhva, adhaH aura tiryak loka meM aneka bAra bAla-maraNa kie haiM, aba samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna pUrvaka paNDita-maraNa se maraNa prApta karU~gA / 6. uvveyamaraNajAdImaraNaM Niraesu vedaNAo ya / edANi saMmaraMto paMDiyamaraNaM aNumarisse || (mUla0 2 : 76) udvegamaraNa, jAtimaraNa tathA naraka meM aneka vedanAe~ hotI haiN| ina maraNoM aura vedanAoM kA smaraNa karatA huA maiM paNDita-maraNa se maraNa ko prApta hoU~gA / 3. zarIra - Asakti tyAga 1. jAvaMti kiMci dukkhaM sArIre mANasaM ca saMsAre / patto anaMtakhuttaM kAyassa mamattidoseNa / / (bhaga0 A0 1667 ) isa anAdi saMsAra meM anaMta bAra jo zArIrika athavA mAnasika duHkha tujhe prApta hue haiM, ve saba zarIra ke prati mamatvadoSa se hI prApta hue haiN| 2. eNhaM pi jadi mamattiM kuNasi sarIre taheva tANi tumaM / dukkhANi saMsaraMto pAvihasi aNaMtayaM kAlaM / / (bhaga0 A0 1668) yadi isa samaya bhI, jaba anta samIpa hai, tU zarIra meM mamattva karegA to tU punaH ananta kAla taka saMsAra meM unhIM duHkhoM ko prApta karegA / 3. Natthi bhayaM maraNasamaM jammaNasamayaM Na vijjajade dukkhaM / jammaNamaraNAdaMkaM chiMdi mamattiM sarIrAdo / / ' (mU0 116) isa jagat meM mRtyu ke samAna koI bhaya nahIM hai| bhinna-bhinna yoniyoM meM janma ke samAna koI dUsarA duHkha nahIM hai| tU janma aura maraNa donoM kA anta kr| ye donoM janma-maraNa rUpI AtaMka zarIra ke hone se hote haiM ataH zarIra se mamatva kA chedana kara / 4. aNNaM imaM sarIraM aNNe jIvotti NicchidamadIo / dukkhabhayakilesayarI mA hu mamattiM kuNa sarIre / / 1. bhaga0 A0 1166 / ( bhaga0 A0 1670 ) yaha zarIra bhinna hai aura jIva bhinna hai, aisA nizcayapUrvaka samajhakara duHkha, bhaya aura kleza ko utpanna karane vAlI zarIra - mamatA ko mata kare

Page #331
306 5. savvaM adhiyAsaMto uvasaggavidhiM parIsahavidhiM ca / NissaMgadAe salliha asaMkileseNa ta mohaM / / (bhaga0 A0 1671) sarva prakAra ke upasarga aura parISahoM ko samabhAva se sahate hue niHsaMgatva kI bhAvanA se aura saMkleza-rahita pariNAmoM se tU moha ko kSINa kara / 4. AhAra upekSA 1. AhAratthaM hiMsai bhaNai asaccaM karei teNakkaM / rUsai lubbhai mAyAM karei parigiNhadi ya saMge / / (bhaga0 A0 1642) mahAvIra vANI AhAra ke lie manuSya hiMsA karatA hai, jhUTha bolatA hai, corI karatA hai, lobha karatA hai, mAyA karatA hai aura parigraha grahaNa karatA hai| 2. hoi Naro Nillajjo payahai tavaNANadaMsaNacaritaM / AmisakaMliNA Thaio chAyaM mailei ya kulassa / / (bhaga0 A0 1643) AhAra ke lie manuSya nirlajja ho jAtA hai| tapa, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ko chor3a detA hai aura AhAra - saMjJArUpI pApa ke vaza hokara kula kI zobhA ko malina karatA hai| 3. NAsadi buddhI jibbhAvasassa maMdA vi hodi tikkhA vi / joNigasilesalaggo va hoi puriso aNappavaso / / 4. AhAratthaM kAUNa pAvakammANi taM parigao si / dukkhasahassANi saMsAramaNAdIyaM pAvato / / (bhaga0 A0 1644) jo manuSya jihA ke vaza hotA hai, usakI buddhi nAza ko prApta hotI hai usakI tIkSNabuddhi bhI maMda ho jAtI hai| yaha vajralepa ke baMdhana se ba~dhe hue puruSa kI taraha bilkula paravaza ho jAtA hai| (bhaga0 A0 1651) he manuSya ! AhAra meM gRddha hokara tUne aneka pApa karma kara anAdi saMsAra meM sahasroM dukhoM ko prApta karate hue bhramaNa kiyA hai|

Page #332
307 35. maraNa-samAdhi 5. jaha iMdhaNehiM aggI jaha ya samaddo nndiishssehiN| ___ AhAreNa Na sakko taha tippeIM imo jiivo|| (bhaga0 A0 1654) jaise IMdhanoM se agni aura sahasroM nadiyoM se samudra tRpta nahIM hotA, vaise hI yaha jIva bhI AhAra se kabhI bhI tRpta nahIM hotA hai| 6. udhudamaNassa Na radI viNA radIe kudo havadi piidii| pIdIe viNA Na suhaM udhudacittassa ghaNNassa!! (bhaga0 A0 1656) AhAra ke viSaya meM jisakA mana caMcala rahatA hai, use rati kI prApti nahIM hotii| binA rati ke prIti kaise ho sakatI hai ? aura prIti ke binA AhAra-laMpaTa puruSa ko sukha nahIM hogaa| 7. savvAhAravidhANehiM tume te savvapuggalA bhuso| AhAridA adIde kAle tittiM ca si Na ptto|| (bhaga0 A0 1657) he manuSya ! atIta kAla meM tUne sarva pudgaloM kA sarva prakAra ke AhAra ke rUpa meM bahuta bAra bhakSaNa kiyA hai to bhI tRpti nahIM huii| - 8. ko ettha vibhao de bahuso aahaarbhuttpuvmmi| jujjejja hu abhilAso abhuttapuvvammi aahaare|| (bhaga0 A0 1656) kabhI jisakA bhakSaNa nahIM kiyA usa vastu meM to jIva kI abhilASA ho sakatI hai, lekina jo AhAra pUrvakAla meM aneka bAra bhakSaNa kiyA hai, usameM tumhAre lie kautUhala kI kyA bAta hai ? 6. AvAdamettasokkho AhAreNa hu sukhaM bahuM atthi| duHkhaM cevattha bahuM AhaTeMtassa giddhiie|| (bhaga0 A0 1660) jitA ke agra-bhAga para AhAra hotA hai, utanI hI dera sukhAnubhava hotA hai| vaha sukha bhI atyalpa hai| gRddhipUrvaka AhAra karane se duHkha hI adhika hotA hai| 10. jibbhAmUlaM bolei vegado varahaovva aahaaro| tattheva rasaM jANai Na ya parado Na vi ya se prdo|| . (bhaga0 A0 1661) jaise uttama ghor3A vega se daur3atA hai vaise hI AhAra bhI jihA ke agra-bhAga kA ullaMghana kara zIghra hI peTa meM praveza karatA hai jiha kA agra-bhAga hI AhAra ke rasa ko jAnatA hai usake bAda kA jihA kA bhAga athavA kaNThAdi bhAga svAda ko nahIM jaante|

Page #333
308 mahAvIra vANI 11. acchiNimiseNametto AhArasuhassa so havai kaalo| giddhIe gilai vegaM giddhIe viNA Na hoi sukhaM / / (bhaga0 A0 1662) AhAra ke rasAnubhAva se jo sukha milatA hai usakI avadhi A~kha ke nimeSa mAtra hai| jIva gRddhivaza AhAra ko zIghratA se nigala jAtA hai| gRddhi biganA indriya-sukha nahIM hotaa| 12. kiM puNa kaMThappANo AhAredUNa ajjmaahaarN| labhihisi tittiM pAUNudadhiM himlehnnennev|| (bhaga0 A0 1658) yadi koI manuSya samudra ko pIkara bhI tRpta nahIM huA to kyA yaha ekAdha himabiMdu kA AsvAdana kara tRpta hogA? vaise hI he manuSya ! tU Aja taka tRpta nahIM huA taba Aja jaba tere prANa kaMTha meM A cuke haiM taba AhAra grahaNa kara apanI tRpti kara sakegA? 13. puNaravi taheva taM saMsAraM kiM bhamidumicchasi annNtN| jaM NAma Na vocchijjai ajjavi AhArasaNNA te|| (bhaga0 A0 1652) he manuSya ! tU aba bhI AhArAbhilASA ko nahIM chor3atA taba kyA tU punaH usa ananta saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanA cAhatI hai ? 5. tIna paNDita-maraNa 1. ANupuvI.vimohAiM jAiM dhIrA smaasjj| vasumaMto maimaMto savvaM naccA annelis|| (A0 8 (8) : 1) saMyamI, prAjJa aura dhIra puruSa anupUrvI se (sAdhanA karatA huA) sabhI anupama dhArmIka maraNoM ko jAna, moharahita maraNoM meM se (zakti anusAra) kisI eka kA apanA (samAdhimaraNa kre)| 2. duviMha pi vidittANaM buddhA dhammassa paargaa| aNupuvIe saMkhAe AraMbhAo tiuttttti|| (A0 8 (8) : 2) dharma ke pAragAmI buddha paMDita aura apaMDita dvividha maraNoM ko samajha, yathAkrama se saMyama kA pAlana karate hue mRtyu ke samaya ko jAna ArambhoM se nivRtta hote haiN| 3. kasAe payaNue kiccA appAhAro titikkhe| aha bhikkhU gilAejjA AhArasseva aMtiyaM / / (A0 8 (8) : 3)

Page #334
35. maraNa- samAdhi 306 vaha kaSAyoM ko pratanu - kSINa kara alpAhAra karatA huA rahe tathA titikSA bhAva rkhe| jaba bhikSu glAna ho to vaha AhAra ke samIpa na jAya - usakA sarvathA tyAga kara de / 4. jIviyaM NAbhikaMkhejjA maraNaM Novi patthae / duhatovi Na sajjejjA jIvite maraNe tahA / / (A0 8 ( 8 ) : 4) vaha jIne kI AkAMkSA na kare aura na marane kI hI kAmanA kre| vaha jIvana aura mRtyu donoM meM hI Asakta na ho / 5. majjhattho NijjarApehI samAhimaNupAlae / aMto bahiM viusijja ajjhatthaM suddhamesae || (A0 8 (8) : 5) vaha samabhAva meM sthita ho, nirjarA kI apekSA rakhatA huA samAdhi kA pAlana kre| abhyantara aura bAhya mamatva kA tyAga kara vaha vizuddha adhyAtma kA anveSaNa kare / 6. jaM kiMcuvakkamaM jANe Aukkhemassa appaNo / tasseva aMtaraddhAe khippaM sikkhejja paMDie / / yadi apane Ayu-kSema meM kiMcit bhI vighna mAlUma de to paMDita sAdhaka zIghra hI bhakta-parijJA Adi ko grahaNa kare / 7. gAme vA aduvA raNe thaMDilaM paDilehiyA / appapANaM tu viNNAya taNAiM saMthare muNI / / (A0 8 (8) : 7) grAma athavA araNya meM prAsuka bhUmi kA pratilekhana kara prANi-rahita jagaha jAna kara muni tRNa bichAve / 8. aNNAhAro tuaTTejjA puTTho tatthhayAsae / NAtivelaM uvacare mANussehiM vipuTThao / / (A0 8 ( 8 ) : 6) usake aMtara kAla meM (A0 8 (8) : 8) AhAra kA tyAga kara tRNoM para zayana kare, vahA~ parISahoM se spRSTa hone para unheM sahana kare aura mAnuSika upasargo se spRSTa hone para maryAdA kA ulaMghana na kare / 6. saMsappagA ya je pANA je ya uDDhamahecarA / bhuMjaMti maMsasoNiyaM Na chaNe Na pamajjae / / (A0 8 ( 8 ) : 1) sarIsRpa, Urdhvacara athavA adhaHcara prANI mAMsa ko noceM athavA zoNita kA pAna kreN| to unako na mAre aura na unheM dUra kre| 10. pANA dehaM vihiMsaMti ThANAo Na viubbhame / AsavehiM vivittahiM tippamANe'hiyAsae / / (A0 8 ( 8 ) : 10)

Page #335
310 . mahAvIra vANI jIva-jantu deha kI hiMsA karate hoM, taba bhI muni usa sthAna se anyatra na jaave| hiMsA Adi AsravoM se dUra rahakara tuSTa hRdaya se kaSToM ko sahana kre| 11. gaMthehiM vivittehiM AukAlassa paare| ____paggahiyataragaM ceya daviyassa viyaannto|| (A0 8 (8) : 11). bAhya aura abhyantara graMthiyoM se dUra rahakara samAdhipUrvaka AyuSya ko pUrA kre| gItArtha saMyamI ke lie yaha dUsarA iMgita-maraNa vizeSa grAhya hai| 12. ayaM se avare dhamme NAyaputteNa saahie| AyavajjaM paDIyAraM vijahijjA tihA tihaa|| (A0 8 (8) : 12) jJAtaputra ke dvArA acchI taraha kahA gayA dUsarA iMgati-maraNa dharma hai, isameM khuda ko chor3a anya se praticAra (sevA) karAne kA triyoga se tyAga kre| .. 13. hariesu Na NivajjejjA thaMDilaM muNiA se| viusijja aNAhAro puTTho ttthhiyaase|| (A0 8 (8) : 13) muni harita-dUrvAdiyukta bhUmi Adi para na soe bhUmi ko prAzuka jAnakara soe| zarIra kA vyutsarga kara anazana kre| vahA~ upasargoM se spRSTa hone para unheM sahana kre| 14. iMdiehi gilAyaMte samiyaM sAhare munnii| . tahAvi se agarihe acale je smaahie|| (A0 8 (8) : 14) (nirAhAra ke kAraNa) indriyoM ke glAna hone para muni citta ke sthairya ko rakhe |iNgitmrnn meM apane sthAna meM halana-calana Adi karatA huA vaha niMdya nahIM hotA, yadi vaha bhAvanA meM acala aura samAhita hotA hai| 15. abhikkame paDikkame saMkucae psaare| kAyasAhAraNaTThAe ettha vAvi aceynne|| (A0 8 (8) : 15) iMgita-maraNa meM muni kAyA ko sahArA dene ke lie caMkramaNa kare, Tahale, aMgopAMgoM ko saMkucita kare, prasArita kare athavA isameM bhI acatena-jar3avat nizcala rhe| 16. parakkame parikilaMte aduvA ciTTe ahaayte| ___ ThANeNa parikilaMte NisIejjA ya aNtso|| (A0 8 (8) : 16) pariklAnta hone para vaha Tahale athavA yathAvat khar3A rhe| yadi khar3A rahane se pariklAnta ho to vaha anta meM punaH baitthe| 17. AsINe NelisaM maraNaM iMdiyANi smiire| kolavAsaM samAsajja vitahaM paaurese|| (A0 8 (8) : 17)

Page #336
35. maraNa-samAdhi 311 anupama maraNa meM AsIna muni indriyoM ko viSayoM se haTAve, ghunavAle pATe ke prApta hone para anya jIvarahita pATe kI gaveSaNA kre| . 18. jao bajjaM samuppajje Na tattha avlNbe| tato ukkase appANaM savve phaasehiyaase|| (A0 8 (8) : 18) jisase pApa kI utpatti ho, usakA avalambana na kre| pApa-kAryoM se baca apanI AtmA kA utkana kre| parISahoM se spRSTa hone para unheM sahana kre| 16. ayaM cAyatatare siyA jo evaM annupaale| savvagAyaNirodhevi ThANAto Na viumame / / (A0 8 (E) : 16) aba Age kahA jAnevAlA pAdopagamana maraNa iMgita-maraNa se bhI bar3hakara hai| jo isakA pAlana karatA hai, vaha sAre aMgoM ke jakar3a jAne para bhI apane sthAna se kiMcitmAtra bhI nahIM htttaa| 20. ayaM se uttame dhamme puvvaTThANassa pgghe| aciraM paDilehittA vihare ciTTha maahnne|| (A0 8 (8) : 20) / yaha Atmadharma pAdApagamana-maraNa pUrva-kathita maraNoM se bhI vizeSa rUpa se grAhya hai| prAsuka bhUmi ko dekhakara mAhana-muni, vahIM raha pAdopagamana maraNa kA pAlana kre| 21. acittaM tu samAsajja ThAvae tattha appgN| bosire savvaso kAyaM Na me dehe priishaa|| (A0 8 (8) : 21) acitta sthAna ko prApta kara vahA~ apane-Apako sthita kre| kAyA ko sarvazaH vyutasarga kare aura parISahoM ke Ane para soce-mere zarIra meM parISaha nahIM haiN| 22. yAvajjIvaM parIsahA uvasaggA ya sNkhaay| saMvuDe dehabheyAe iti pnnnnehiyaase|| (A0 8 (8) : 22) jaba taka yaha jIvana hai taba taka ye parISaha aura upasarga haiM, aisA jAnakara-dehabheda ke lie saMvRta, prAjJa unako samabhAva se sahana kre| 23. bheuresu na rajjejjA kAmesu bahutaresu vi| icchA-lobhaM na sevejjA suhumaM vaNNaM sapehiyA / / (A0 8 (8) : 23) vaha nazvara vipula kAmabhogoM meM raMjita na ho| sUkSma-varNa-mokSa kI ora dRSTi rakha, vaha icchA aura lobha kA sevana na kre| 24. sAsaehiM NimaMtejjA divvaM mAyaM Na sddhe| taM paDibujjha mAhaNe savvaM nUmaM vidhuunniyaa|| (A0 8 (8) : 24)

Page #337
mahAvIra vANI koI jIvanaparyanta nahIM nAza honevAle zAzvata aizvarya ke lie nimaMtrita kare, to bhI muni usa deva- mAyA meM vizvAsa na kre| usako acchI taraha samajha, vaha saba prapaMca kA mutyAga kare / 312 25. savvaTThehiM amucchie AukAlassa pArae / titikkhaM paramaM NaccA vimohaNNataraM hitaM / / (A0 8 (da) : 25) savra inidraya viSayoM meM mUcchita na hotA huA, vaha AyuSya ko pUrNa kre| titikSA ko parama dharma samajhakara moharahita maraNoM meM se kisI eka ko dhAraNa karanA, atyanta hitakara hai| 26. jaha vANiyagA sAgarajalammi NAvAhiM rayaNapuNNahiM / pattaNamAsaNNA vi hu pamAdamUDhA vi vajjaMti / / sallehaNA visuddhA kei taha ceva vivahasaMgehiM / saMthAre viharatA vi kiliThThA vivajjaMti / / (bhaga0A0 1673-74) jaise vaNik pattana (bandaragAha) ke samIpa pahu~kara bhI pramAdavaza mUr3ha ho ratnoM se bharI huI naukA ke sAtha DUba marate haiM vaise hI vizuddha sallekhanApUrvaka saMstAraka para ArUr3ha hone para bhI kaI rAga-dveSa Adi vividha bhAva-parigraha dvArA saMkliSTa pariNAmoM se yukta hote hue vinAza ko prApta hote haiN|

Page #338
: 36 : zramaNa-zikSA 1. ahiMsA aura mAdhukarI vRtti [ 1 ] aduva thAvarA / No vi ghAyae / / 1. jAvaMti loe pANA tasA te jANamajANaM vA na haNe (da0 6 : 6) isa loka meM jitane bhI trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, nirgrantha unheM jAna yA ajAna meM na mAre na mrvaae| 2. savve jIvA vi icchaMti jIviuM na marijjiuM / tamhA pANavahaM ghoraM niggathA vajjayaMti NaM / / (da0 6 : 10 ) sabhI jIva jIne kI icchA karate haiM, koI maranA nahIM caahtaa| ataH nirgrantha nirdaya prANa- vadha kA sarvathA tyAga karate haiM / 3. puDhavi daga agaNi mAruya taNarukkha sabIyagA / tasA ya pANA jIva tti ii vRttaM mahesiNA / / (da08 : 2) pRthvI, ap- jala, agni, vAyu, bIjaM sahita tRNa aura vRkSa tathA trasa prANI- ye jIva haiM, aisA maharSi ne kahA hai / (506 : 3) bhikSu ko mana, vacana aura kAyA se inake prati sadA ahiMsaka honA caahie| isI prakAra ahiMsaka rahanevAlA saMyata hotA hai| 4. tesiM acchaNajoeNa niccaM hoyavvayaM siyA / maNasA kAyavakkeNa evaM bhavai saMjae / / 5. puDhavikAyaM na hiMsati maNasA vayasA kAyasA / tiviheNa karaNajoeNa saMjayA susamAhiyA / / (da0 6 : 26) susamAhita saMyamI mana, vacana aura kAyA rUpa tInoM yogoM se tathA kRta; kArita aura anumodanarUpa tInoM karaNa se pRthvIkAya, apkAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, aura trasakAya kI hiMsA nahIM krte|

Page #339
314 mahAvIra vANI . 6. puDhavikAyaM vihiMsaMto hiMsaI u tyssie| tase ya vivihe pANe cakkhuse ya ackkhu se|| (da0 6 : 27) ___ pRthvIkAya, (apakAya, agnikAya, vanaspatikAya aura tasakAya-ina jIvoM) kI hiMsA karatA huA prANI unake Azrita aneka prakAra ke cakSuoM dvArA dikhAI denevAle yA na dikhAI denevAle trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| 7. tamhA eyaM viyANittA dosaM duggaivaDDhaNaM / puDhavikAyasamAraMbhaM jAvajjIvAe vjje|| (da0 6 : 28) isalie ise durgativardhaka doSa jAnakara mumukSu yAvajjIvana pRthvIkAya Adi chaha prakAra ke jIvoM ke samAraMbha kA varjana kre| 8. tase pANe na hiMsejjA vAyA aduva kmmunnaa| uvarao sadabhUesu pAsejja vivihaM jgN|| (da0 8 : 12) muni mana, vacana aura kAyA se trasa prANiyoM kI hiMsA na kre| sarvabhUtoM kI hiMsA se virata sAdhu sAre jagat ko-sarva prANiyoM ko-Atmavat dekhe| 6. icceyaM chajjIvaNiyaM sammadiThI sayA je| dulahaM labhittu sAmaNNaM kammuNA na viraahejjaasi|| (da0 4 : 28) durlabha ramaNa-bhAva ko prApta karake samadRSTi aura sadA yatna se pravRtti karanevAle muni ina SaT jIva-nikAya ke jIvoM kI mana, vacana aura kAyA se kabhI bhI virAdhanA na kre| [2] 10. aTTha suhumAiM pehAe jAiM jaannittuu| dayAhigArI bhUesu Asa ciTTha saehi vaa|| (da0 8 : 13) saMyamI muni ATha prakAra ke sUkSma jIvoM ko jAnane se sarva jIvoM ke prati dayA-ahiMsA kA adhikArI hotA hai ina jIvoM ko bhalIbhA~ti dekhakara muni baiThe, khar3A ho aura soe| 11. siNehaM pupphasuhumaM ca pANuttiMga taheva y| paNagaM bIya hariyaM ca aMDasuhumaM ca aTThamaM / / (da0 8 : 15) sUkSma sneha-osa, barpha, dhuMara Adi, puSpa, prANI, uttiMga-cIMTI Adi kA nagara, panaga-kAI, bIja, haritakAya aura aNDe-ye ATha prakAra ke sUkSma jIva haiN|

Page #340
315 36. zramaNa-zikSA 12. evameyANi jANittA savvabhAveNa sNje| appamatto jae niccaM svviNdiysmaahie|| (da0 8 : 16) sAdhu isa prakAra pUrvokta ATha prakAra ke sUkSma jIvoM ko jAnakara sarva indriyoM kA damana karatA huA evaM pramAdarahita hokara hamezA sarva bhAvoM se-tIna karaNa tIna yoga se-inakI yatanA kre| 13. taNhAchuhAdiparidAvido vi jIvANa ghadaNaM kiccaa| payiAraM kADhuMje mA taM ciMtesu labhasu sadiM / |(bhg0 A0 778) tRSA, kSudhA Adi se pIr3ita hone para bhI jIvoM kA ghAta kara tRSA Adi ko zAnta karane kA vicAra mana meM bhI mata laa| aise duHkha ke avasara para Agama kA smaraNa kr| 14. radiaradiharisabhayaussugattadINattaNAdijutto vi| bhogaparibhogahetuM mA hi viciMtehi jIvavahaM / / (bhaga0 A0 776) rati, arati, hAsya, bhaya, utsukatA, dInatva Adi bhAva AtmA meM utpanna hone para bhI bhogopabhoga ke lie tU jIva-vadha kA vicAra mana meM bhI mata kr| 15. jahA dumassa pupphesu bhamaro Aviyai rsN| na ya pupphaM kilAmei so ya pINei appayaM / / (da0 1 : 2) jisa prakAra bhrama druma-puSpoM se thor3A rasa pItA hai-kisI puSpa ko mlAna nahIM karatA aura apane ko bhI tRpta karatA hai vaise zrI zramaNa aneka gharoM se sahaja utpanna AhAra binA kisI ko khinna kiye thor3A-thor3A grahaNa kara jIvana calatA hai|) 16. vayaM ca vittiM labbhAmo na ya koi uvhmmii| ahAgaDesu rIyaMti pupphesu bhamarA jhaa|| (da0 1 : 4) (bhikSu kI pratijJA hotI hai)-"hama isa taraha se vRtti-bhikSA prApta kareMge ki kisI jIva kA upahanana na ho|" zramaNa yathAkRta-gRhastha ke yahA~ sahaja rUpa se banA AhAra lete haiM, jaise bhramara puSpoM se rs| 17. eiMdiyAdipANA paMcavidhAvajjabhIruNA sammaM / te khalu Na hiMsidavvA maNavacikAyeNa savvattha / / (mU0 286) pA~ca prakAra ke pApoM se DaranevAle puruSa ko samyak AcaraNa karate hue sarvatra ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya prANiyoM ko kabhI bhI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie / yahI ahiMsA mahAvrata hai|

Page #341
316 mahAvIra vANI 2. aparigraha aura asaMgraha / [1] 1. abhaMtarabAhirae savve gaMthe tumaM vivajjehi / kadakAridANumodehiM kaaymnnvynnjogehiN|| (bhaga0 A0 1117) he kSapaka ! tU saMpUrNa abhyantara aura bAhya parigrahoM kA mana, vacana aura kAyA se tathA kRta, kArita aura anumodana se tyAga kr| 2. micchattavedarAgA taheva hAsAdiyA ya chddosaa| cattAri taha kasAyA caudasa abbhatarA gNthaa|| (bhaga0 A0 1118) mithyAtva, tIna veva (strI veda, puruSa veda napuMsaka veda), chaH doSa (hAsya, rati, arati, zoca, bhaya, jugupsA) aura cAra kaSAya (krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha) ye caudaha abhyantara parigraha haiN| 3. bAhirasaMgA khettaM vatthaM dhnndhnnnnkuppbhNddaanni| dupayacauppaya jANAmi ceva sayaNAsaNe ya thaa|| (bhaga0 A0 1116) kSetra vAstu, dhana, dhAnya, kupya-bhAMDa, dvipada, catuSpada, yAna, zayana aura Asana-ye dasa bAhya parigraha haiN| 4. lUhavittI susaMtuDhe . appicche suhare siyaa| AsurattaM na gacchejjA soccANaM jiNasAsaNaM / / (da0 8 : 25) bhikSu, rUkSavRtti, susaMtuSTa, alpa icchAvAlA aura thor3e AhAra se tRpta honevAlA ho| jina-zAsana ko sunakara vaha kabhI asuravRtti ko dhAraNa na kare-kraddha na ho| 5. Na ya hodi saMjado vatthamittacAgeNa sessNgehiN| tahmA AcelakkaM cAo savvesi hoi saMgANaM / / (bhaga0. A0 1124) yadi anya sAre paragriha haiM to kevala vastra mAtra ke tyAga se koI saMyatI nahIM hotaa| ataH sabhI parigraha kA tyAga hI acelakatva hai| - 6. avi appaNo vi dehammi nAyaraMti mamAiyaM / (da0 6 : 21)

Page #342
36. zramaNa- - zikSA buddha puruSa adhika kyA apane zarIra para bhI mamatvabhAva nahIM rakhate / 7. paramANupamANaM vA mucchA dehAdiesu jassa puNo / vijjadi jadi so siddhiM Na lahadi savvAgamadharovi / / (pra0 sA0 3 : 36) jisa puruSa kA zarIra Adi meM eka paramANu ke bArabara bhI mamatva hai vaha samasta AgamoM kA jAnanevAlA hone para bhI mukti ko prApta nahIM karatA / 8. kiM kiMcaNatti takkaM apuNabbhavakAmiNodha dehovi / jiNavariMdA NippaDikammattamuddiTThA / / saMgotti 317 (pra0 sA0 3 : 24) jinavara bhagavAn ne punarjanma ko na cAhanevAle mumukSu ko apane zarIra ke prati bhI 'yaha parigraha hai' aisA mAna kara upekSA karane kA hI upadeza kiyA hai aisI sthiti meM yaha vicAra hotA hai ki kyA kucha parigraha hai ? 6. NissaMgo ceva sadA kasAyallehaNaM kuNadi bhikkhU / saMgA hu udIraMti kasAe aggIva kaThThANi / / [ 2 ] 11. sannihiM ca na kuvvejajA aNumAyaM pi saMjae / muhAjIvI asaMbaddhe havejja jaganissie / / (bhaga0 A0 1175) jo parigraha - rahita hai vahI bhikSu sadA apane kaSAya ko kSINa kara sakatA hai| jo parigrahI hai, usakI kaSAyeM vaise hI uddIpta hotI rahatI hai jaise kASTha se agni / 10. gaMthaccAo idiyaNivAraNe aMkuso va hatthissa / Nayarassa khAiyA vi ya iMdiyaguttI asaMgattaM / / (bhaga0 A0 1168 ) jisa prakAra hAthI ke niyaMtraNa ke lie aMkuza hotA hai, usI prakAra indriyoM ke niyaMtraNa ke lie aparigraha hai jisa prakAra nagara kI rakSA ke lie khAI jAtI hai, usI prakAra indriya- gupti ke lie aparigraha hai / (da08:24) saMyamI muni aNumAtra bhI saMgraha na kre| vaha mudhAjIvI, asaMbaddha aura jagat (logoM) para - Azrita ho /

Page #343
318 mahAvIra vANI 12. lobhasseso aNuphAso manne annyraamvi| je siyA sannihIkAme gihI pavvaie na se|| (da0 6 : 18) saMgraha karanA lobha kA anusparza hai| jo kisI bhI vastu ke saMgraha kI kAmanA karatA hai, vaha gRhastha hai, sAdhu nhiiN| aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| 13. sannihiM ca na kubvejjA levamAyAe sNje| pakkhI pattaM samAdAya niravekkho privve|| (u0 6 : 15) saMyamI mani lepa mAtra bhI saMcaya na kre| pakSI kI bhA~ti dUsare dina kA dhyAna na rakhate hue pAtra lekara bhikSA ke lie paryaTana kre| 3. brahmacarya-samAdhi 1. abaMbhacariyaM ghoraM pamAyaM durahiTThiyaM / nAyaraMti muNI loe bheyaayynnvjjinno|| (da0 6 : 15) caritra ko bhaMga karanevAlI bAtoM kA varjana karanevAlA-unase sadA sazaMka rahane vAlA-muni isa loka meM pramAda ke ghara, ghora duSpariNAma vAle aura asevya abrahmarya kA sevana nahIM krte| 2. mUlameyamahammassa mahAdosasamussayaM / tamhA mehuNasaMsaggiM niggaMthA vajjayaMti nnN|| (da0 6 : 16) abrahmacarya adharma kA mUla aura mahA doSoM kI rAzi hai| ataH nirgrantha muni saba prakAra ke maithuna-saMsarga kA varjana karate haiM-unase dUra rahate haiN| 3. nArIsu nopagijjhejjA itthI vippajahe anngaare| dhammaM ca pesalaM naccA tattha Thavejja bhikkhU appANaM / / (u0 8 : 16) __ striyoM ko tyAganevAlA anagAra unameM Asakta na ho| dharma ko manohara jAnakara bhikSu apanI AtmA ko usameM sthApita kre| 4. na rUvalAvaNNavilAsahAsaM na jaMpiyaM iMgiyapehiyaM vaa| itthINa cittaMsi nivesaittA dahra vavasse samaNe tvssii|| (u0 32 : 14)

Page #344
36. zramaNa-zikSA 316 tapasvI zramaNa striyoM ke rUpa, lAvaNya, vilAsa, hAsa, priya bhASaNa, saMketa aura kaTAkSapUrNa dRSTipAta ko citta meM sthAna na de aura na striyoM ko dekhane kI abhilASA kre| 5. kAmaM tu devIhi vibhUsiyAhiM na cAiyA khobhaiuM tiguttaa| tahA vi egaMtahiyaM ti naccA vivittavAso muNiNaM psttho|| (u0 32 : 16) mana, vacana, aura kAyA se gupta jisa parama saMyamI ko vibhUSita devAgGanAe~ bhI kAma se vihala nahIM kara sakatI, aise muni ke lie bhI ekAMtavAsa hI hitakara jAnakara strI Adi se rahita ekAnta sthAna meM nivAsa karanA hI prazasta kahA hai| 6. jaukumbhe joisuvagUDhe Asubhitatte nnaasmuvyaai| evitthiyAhiM aNagArA saMvAseNa nnaasmuvyNti|| __ (sU0 1, 4 (1) : 27) jaise agni ke pAsa rakhA huA lAkha kA ghar3A zIghra tapta hokara nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai, usI taraha striyoM ke sahavAsa se anagAra kA saMyamarUpI jIvana nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai| 7. hatthapAyapaDicchinnaM knnnnnaasvigppiyN| avi vAsasaI nAriM baMbhayArI vivjje||' (da0 8 : 55) adhika kyA, jisake hAtha-paira pratichinna hoM-kaTe hoM, jo nakaTI aura bUcI-vikRta aMgavAlI ho tathA jo sau varSa kI vRddhA ho vaisI strI ke saMsarga se bhI brahmacArI bce| 8. jaM vivittamaNAiNNaM rahiyaM thIjaNeNa y| bambhacerassa rakkhaTThA Alaya tu niseve|| (u0 16 : 1) ___ mumukSu brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie usa Alaya-sthAna meM rahe, jo vivikta, anAkIrNa aura striyoM se rahita ho| 6. maNapalhAyajaNaNiM kaamraagvivddddhnniN| bambhacerarao bhikkhU thIkahaM tu vivjje|| (u0 16 : 2) brahmacarya se anurakta muni mana ko caMcala karanevAlI aura viSaya-rAga ko bar3hAnevAlI strI-kathA kA varjana kre| 1. mU0 663 /

Page #345
320 mahAvIra vANI 10. samaM ca saMthavaM thIhiM saMkahaM ca abhikkhnnN| bambhacerarao bhikkhU niccaso privjje|| (u0 16 : 3) striyoM kI saMgati, unake sAtha paricaya aura unase bAra-bAra bAtacIta karane se brahmacarya meM rata bhikSu hamezA bce|| 11. aMgapaccaMgasaMThANaM cArUllaviyapehiyaM / bambhacerarao thINaM cakkhugijjhaM vivjje|| (u0 16 : 4) brahmacarya meM rata rahanevAlA bhikSu striyoM ke cakSugrAhya aMga-pratyaMga, saMsthAna-AkAra, bolane kI manohara mudrA aura citavana ko dekhane kA varjana kre| 12. kuiyaM ruiyaM gIyaM hasiyaM thaNiyakaMdiyaM / ___ bambhacerarao thINaM soyagijhaM vivjje|| (u0 16 : 5) brahmacarya meM rata puruSa striyoM ke zrotra-grAhya kUjana, rodana, gIta, hAsya, garjana, kraMdana athavA viSaya-prema ke zabdoM ko sunane se dUra rhe| 13. hAsaM kiDaM rai dappaM sahasA'vattAsiyANi y| bambhacerarao thINaM nANuciMte kayAi vi|| (u0 16 : 6) brahmacarya meM rata puruSa pUrva meM strI ke sAtha bhoge hue hAsya, krIr3A, rati-maithuna, darpa aura sahasA vittAsana Adi ke prasaMgoM kA kabhI bhI smaraNa na kre| 14. paNIyaM bhattapANaM tu khippaM mayavivaDDhaNaM / bambhacerarao bhikkhU niccaso privjje|| (u0 16 : 7) brahmacarya meM rata bhikSu-vikAra ko zIghra bar3hAnevAle praNIta khAna-pAna kA sadA varjana kre| 15. dhammaladdhaM miyaM kAle jattatthaM paNihANavaM / nAimattaM tu bhujejjA bambhacerarao syaa|| (u0 16 : 8) brahmacarya meM rata bhikSu gocarI meM dharmAnusAra prApta AhAra, jIvana-yAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie niyata samaya aura mita mAtrA meM grahaNa kre| vaha kabhI bhI ati mAtrA meM AhAra kA sevana na kre| 16. vibhUsaM parivajjejjA sarIrapaDimaNDaNaM / bambhacerarao bhikkhU siMgAratthaM na dhaare|| (u0 16 : 6) brahmacarya meM rata bhikSu vibhUSA aura zarIra-saMskAra-banAva-zrRMgAra ko chor3a de| vaha koI bhI vastu zRMgAra-zobhA ke lie dhAraNa na kre|

Page #346
36. zramaNa-zikSA 17. sadde ruve ya gandhe ya rase phAse taheva ya / paMcavihe kAmaguNe niccaso parivajjae / / ( u0 16 : 10) brahmacArI zabda, rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparza- ina pA~ca prakAra ke indriyoM ke viSayoM kA sadA varjana kare / 18. dhammArAme care bhikkhU dhiimaM dhammasArahI / dhammArAmarae dete bambhacerasamAhie / / (u016 : 15) dhairyavAn aura dharmarUpI ratha ko calAne meM sArathI ke samAna bhikSu dharmarUpI bagIce meM vihAra kre| dharmarUpI bagIce meM Anandita raha indriyoM kA damana karatA huA bhikSu brahmacarya meM samAdhi prApta kare / 4. rAtri - bhojana parityAga 1. aho niccaM tavokammaM savvabuddhehiM vaNNiyaM / jAya lajjAsamA vittI egabhattaM ca bhoyaNaM / / 321 (da0 6 : 22) aho ! sAdhu puruSoM ke lie yaha kaisA sundara nitya tapakarma hai jo unheM saMyama nirvAha-bhara ke lie aura kevala eka bAra bhojana karanA hotA hai| saba jJAniyoM ne isa rAtribhojana viramaNa rUpa vrata kA varNana kiyA hai| 2. saMtime suhumA pANA tasA aduva thAvarA / jAiM rAo apAsato kahamesaNiyaM care ? (da0 6 : 23) saMsAra meM bahuta-se trasa aura sthAvara prANI itane sUkSma hote haiM ki ve rAtri meM nahIM dekhe jA skte| phira vaha rAtri meM unheM na dekhatA huA kisa prakAra eSaNIya - nirdoSa AhAra ko lA yA bhoga skegaa| 3. atthaMgayammi Aicce puratthA ca aNuggae / AhAramaiyaM savvaM maNasA vi na patthae / / (da0 6 : 28) sUrya asta hone se prAtaHkAla sUrya ke punaH udaya na hone taka sarva prakAra ke AhAradi kI mana se bhI icchA na kare /

Page #347
322 4. tesiM ceva vadANaM rakkhaTTha rAdibhoyaNaNiyattI / aTThayapavayaNamAdA ya bhAvaNAo ya savvAo / / (mU0 265) rAtribhojana nivRtti kA vidhAna ahiMsA pA~ca mahAvratoM kI rakSA ke lie hai, jaise ATha pravacana-mAtAoM aura sarva bhAvanAoM kA / 5. tesiM paMcaNhaMpi ya vayANamAvajjaNaM ca saMkA vA / a have AdavivattI rAdIbhattappasaMgeNa / / (ma 266 ) rAtri - bhojana ke prasaMga se muni ke una ahiMsAdi pA~ca mahAvratoM meM malinatA AtI hai, unakA nAza hotA hai, gRhasthoM ko zaMkA hotI hai aura Atma-vipatti utpanna hotI hai| 5. kauna saMsAra - bhramaNa nahIM karatA ? 1. rAgaddose ya do pAve pAvakammapavattaNe / je bhikkhU rumbhaI niccaM se na acchai maMDale || mahAvIra vANI (u0 31 : 3) rAga aura dveSa- ye do pApa hai, jo jJAnAvaraNIya Adi pApa karmoM ke pravarttaka haiN| jo bhikSu inakA sadA nirodha karatA hai, vaha saMsAra meM nahIM rhtaa| 2. daNDANaM gAravANaM ca sallANaM ca tiyaM tiyaM / je bhikkhU cayaI niccaM se na acchai maMDale / / ( u0 31 : 4) tIna daNDa', tIna gaurava' tathA tIna zalya' - ina tIna-tIna kA jo bhikSu nitya tyAga karatA hai, vaha saMsAra meM nahIM rahatA / 3. divve ya je uvasagge tahA tericchamANuse / je bhikkhU sahaI niccaM se na acchai maMDale || ( u0 31 : 4) jo manuSya deva, tiryaJca aura manuSya sambandhI upasarga - parISahoM ko sadA sahatA hai / vaha saMsAra meM nahIM rahatA / 1. mana daMDa, vacana daMDa aura kAya daMDa | 2. Rddhi kA garva, rasa kA garva aura sAta --sukha kA garva / 3. mAyA, nidAna (phala-kAmanA) aura mithyAtva |

Page #348
36. zramaNa - zikSA 4. vigahAkasAyasannANaM jhANANaM ca duyaM tahA / je bhikkhU vajjaI niccaM se na acchai maMDale || cAra vikathA', cAra kaSAya, cAra saMjJA aura cAra dhyAna meM se bhikSu nitya TAlatA hai, vaha saMsAra meM nahI rahatA / 5. vaesu inyitthesu samiIsu kiriyAsu y| bhikkhU jaI niccaM se na acchai maMDale / / jo bhikSu mahAvrato, samitiyoM, ke pAlana meM, indriya-viSayoM parihAra meM yatna karatA hai, vaha saMsAra meM nahI rahatA / 6. mayesu bambhaguttIsu bhikkhudhammaMmi dasavihe / je bhikkhU jayaI niccaM se na acchai maMDale || 323 ( u0 31 : 10 ) ATha prakAra ke mada'-tyAga, brahmacarya kI nau guptI" aura dasa prakAra ke bhikSu dharma" ke prati jo bhikSu yatna karatA hai - vaha saMsAra meM nahI rahatA / 1. rAjakathA, dezakathA bhojakathA aura strIkathA / 2. krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / (u0 31 : 6) do dhyAna ko jo 6. samatva-sAdhanA 1. Na sakkA Na souM saddA soyavisayamAgatA / rAgadosA u je tattha te bhikkhU parivajjae | | ( A0 cU0 2, 15 : 72) 3. AhAra saMjJA, bhaya saMjJA, maithuna saMjJA aura parigraha saMjJA / 4. ArttadhyAna, raudradhyAna, dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna- ina cAra meM se prathama do / (u0 31 : 7) aura kriyAoM ke zabda zrotrendriya kA viSaya hai| kAna meM par3e hue zabdoM ko na sunanA zakya nahIM hai / bhikSukAna meM par3e hue zabdoM meM rAga-dveSa kA parityAga kare / 5. pA~ca mahAvrata / inake lie dekhie pR0 236 - 256 / 6. pA~ca smimtiyaaN| inake lie dekhie pR0 260 - 264 / 7. zrota, cakSu, prANa, rasa aura sparza- ina pA~ca ke viSaya / 8. kAyikI, adhikaraNikI, prAdveSikI, paritApanikI aura prANAtipAtikI / 6. jAtimada, kulamada, balamada, rUpamada, tapamada, aizvaryamada, zrutamada aura lAbhamada / 10. dekhie pR0 318 - 321 | 11. kSAMti, mArdava, Arjava, mukti-nirlobhatA, tapa, saMyama, satya, zauca, akiMcanya aura brahmacarya /

Page #349
324 mahAvIra vANI 2. No sakkA rUvamadaTaTuM cakkhuvisayamAgayaM / rAgadosA u je tattha te bhikkhU privjje|| (A0 cU0 2, 15 : 73) rUpa cakSu kA viSaya hai| A~khoM ke sAmane Aye hue rUpa ko na dekhanA zakya nhiiN| bhikSu A~khoM ke sAmane Aye hue rUpa meM rAga-dveSa kA parityAga kre| .. 3. No sakkA Na gaMdhamagghAuM NAsAvisayamAgayaM / rAgadosA u je tattha te bhikkhU parivajjae / / (A0 cU0 2, 15 : 74) gaMdha nAka kA viSaya hai| nAka ke samIpa AI gaMdha ko na sUMghanA zakya nhiiN| bhikSu nAka ke samIpa AI huI gaMdha meM rAga-dveSa kA parityAga kare / 4. No sakkA rasamaNAsAuM jIhAvisayamAgayaM / rAgadosA u je tattha te bhikkhU privjje|| (A0 cU0 2, 15 : 75) __rasa jiA kA viSaya hai|| jihA para Aye hue rasa kA AsvAda na lenA zakya nhiiN| bhikSu jihA para Aye huerasa meM rAga-dveSa kA parityAga kre| 5. No sakkA Na saMvedeuM phAsavisayamAgayaM / rAgadosA u je tattha te bhikkhU privjje|| (A0 cU0 2, 15 : 76) sparza zarIra kA viSaya hai| sparza viSaya ke upasthita hone para usakA anubhava na karanA zakya nhiiN| sparza viSaya ke upasthita hone para bhikSu usameM rAga-dveSa kA parityAga kre| [2] 6. je na vaMde na se kuppe vaMdio na smukkse| evamannesamANassa saamnnnnmnnucitttthii|| (da0 5 (2) : 30) jo vandanA na kare usa para kopa na kare, vandanA karane para utkarSa (garva) na laae| isa prakAra caryA karane vAle muni kA zrAmaNya nirvAdha bhAva se TikatA hai| 7. sayaNAsaNa vatthaM vA bhattapANaM va sNje| adeMtassa na kuppejjA paccakkhe vi ya diiso|| (da0 5 (2) : 28) saMyamI muni sAmane dIkha rahe zayana, Asana, vastra, bhakta yA pAna na dene vAle para bhI kopa na kre| 8. laddhe Na hoti tuTThA Navi ya aladdheNa dummaNA hoti| dukkhe suhesu muNiNo majjhatthamaNAkulA hoti|| (mU0 816)

Page #350
36. zramaNa-zikSA 325 muni AhAra ke milane para prasanna nahIM hote aura na milane para malina-citta nahIM hote| duHkha aura sukha meM muni madhyastha aura anAkula hote haiN| 6. kiM kAhadi vaNavAso kAyaMkaleso vicittuvvso| ajjhayamauNapahudI samadArahiyassa samaNassa / / (ni0 sA0 124) jo zramaNa samatArahita hai, usake vanavAsa, kAya, kleza, vividha upavAsa, adhyayana, mauna Adi se kyA lAbha? 7. Na tassa jAti va kulaM va tANaM 1. je yAvi appaM vasamaM ti maMtA saMkhAya vAyaM apariccha kjjaa| taveNa vAhaM ahie ti matA aNNaM jaNaM passati biMbabhUtaM / / egaMtakUDeNa tu se palei Na vija moNapadaMsi gote| je mANaNadveNa viukkasejjA vasumaNNatareNa / / (sU0 1, 13 : 8-6) apane ko saMyamI samajhakara paramArtha kI parakha na hone para bhI jo apane ko jJAnI mAnatA huA bar3AI karatA hai aura maiM to tapa se adhika hU~, aisA gumAna karatA huA dUsare ko parachAI kI nA~I dekhatA hai, vaha karma-pAza meM jakar3A jAkara-janma-maraNa ke ekAnta duHkhapUrNa cakra meM ghUmatA hai| aisA puruSa saMyamarUpI sarvajJa mAnya gotra meM adhiSThita nahIM hotA / jo mAna kA bhUkhA apanI bar3AI karatA hai aura saMyamadhAraNa karane para bhI abhimAnI hotA hai, vaha paramArtha ko nahIM smjhtaa| 2. je mAhaNe khattie jAie vA tahuggaputte taha lecchavI vaa| je pavvaie khattie paradattabhoI goteNa je thamati mANabaddhe / / Na tassa jAtI va kulaM va tANaM NaNNattha vijjAcaraNaM sucinnnnN| Nikkhamma se sevai'gArikamme Na se pArae hoti vimoyaNAe / / (sU0 1, 13 : 10-11) brAhmaNa, kSatriya, ugraputra va lecchavI koI bhI ho jisane gharavAra chor3a pravrajyA le lI hai aura dUsare ke diye hue bhojana para hI jIvana calAtA hai, aise gotrAbhimAnI ko usakI jAti va kula zaraNabhUta-rakSAbhUta nahIM ho skte| suAcarati vidyA aura caraNa-dharma ke sivA anya vastu nahIM, jo usakI rakSA kara ske| jo gharabAra se nikala cukane para bhI gRhI-karmoM kA sevana karatA hai, vaha karma-mukta hokara saMsAra ke pAra nahIM phuNctaa|

Page #351
326 mahAvIra vANI 3. NikkicaNe bhikkhU sulUhajIvI je gAravaM hoi siloggaamii| AjIvameyaM tu abujjhamANo puNo-puNo vippriyaasuveti|| (sU0 1, 13 : 12) niSkiMcana aura rUkhe-sUkhe AhAra para jIvana calAne vAlA bhikSu hokara bhI jo mAnapriya ora stuti kI kAmanA vAlA hotA hai, usakA veSa kevala AjIvikA ke lie hotA hai| paramArtha ko na jAnakara vaha bAra-bAra saMsAra bhramaNa karatA hai| 4. je bhAsavaM bhikkhu susAhuvAdI paDihANavaM hoi visArae y| AgADhapaNNe suya-bhAviyappA aNNaM jaNaM paNNasA prihvejjaa|| evaM Na se hoti samAhipatte je paNNasA bhikakhu viukksejjaa| ahavA vi je lAbhamadAvalitte aNNaM jaNaM khiMsati baalpnnnne|| (sU0 1, 13 : 13-14) bhASA kA jAnakAra, hita-mita bolane vAlA, pratibhagavAna vizArada, sthira-prajJa aura AtmA ko dharma-bhAva meM lIna rahane vAlA-aisA bhI jo sAdhu apanI prajJA se dUsare kA tiraskAra karatA hai, jo lAbha-mada se avalipta ho dUsare kI nindA karatA hai aura apanI prajJA kA abhimAna rakhatA hai vaha mUrkha buddhi vAlA puruSa samAdhi prApta nahIM kara sktaa| 5. paNNAmadaM ceva tuvomadaM ca, NiNNAmae goyamadaM ca bhikkhU / AjIvagaM ceva cautthamAhu, se paMDie uttamapoggale se|| . (sU0 1, 13 : 15) prajJA-mada, tapa-mada, gotra-mada aura cauthA AjIvikA kA mada-ina cAroM madoM ko nahIM karane vAlA bhikSu saccA paNDita aura uttama AtmA vAlA hotA hai| 6. eyAiM madAI vigiMca dhIrA NetANi sevaMti sudhiirdhmmaa| te savvagotAvagatA mahesI ucca agotaM ca gatiM vyNti|| (sU0 1, 13 : 16) jo dhIra puruSa ina madoM ko dUra kara dharma meM sthira buddhi ho inakA sevana nahIM karate ve sarva gotra se pAra pahu~ce hue maharSi ucca agotra-mokSa ko pAte haiN| 7. taya saM va jahAi se rayaM ii saMkhAya muNI Na mjjii| goyaNNatareNa mAhaNe aha'seyakarI aNNesi ikhinnii|| (sU0 1, 2 (2) : 1) jisa taraha sarpa kA~calI ko chor3atA hai usI taraha santa puruSa pApa-raja ko jhAr3a dete haiN| yaha jAnakara muni gotra yA anya bAtoM kA abhimAna na kare aura na dUsaroM kI azreyaskArI niMdA kre|

Page #352
36. zramaNa-zikSA 327 8. jo paribhavaI paraM jaNaM saMsAre parivattaI mahaM / adu iMkhiNiyA u pAviyA iha saMkhAya muNI ya majjaI / / (sU0 1, 2 (2) : 2) jo dUsaroM kA tiraskAra karatA hai, vaha saMsAra meM atyanta paribhramaNa karatA hai| paraniMdA ko pApakArI samajhakara muni kisI prakAra kA mada na kre| 6. je yAvi aNAyage, siyA je vi ya pesagapesage siyaa| ida moNapayaM uvahie No. lajje samayaM sayA cre|| (sU0 1, 2 (2) : 3) koI naukara kA naukara, to bhI saMyama grahaNa kara lene para muni paraspara vaMdanAdi karane meM niHsaMkoca bhAva ho sadA paraspara samabhAva rkheN| 8. upadeza aura carcA vidhi [1] 1. saMkhAe dhammaM ca viyAgaraMti buddhA hu te aMtakarA bhvti| te pAragA doNha vimAyaNAe saMsodhiyaM paNahamudAharaMti / / (sU0 1, 14 : 18) dharma ko acchI taraha jAnakara jo buddha puruSa upadeza dete haiM, ve hI sarva sazayeM kA anta kara sakate haiN| apanI aura dUsaroM kI-donoM kI mukti sAdhane vAle pAragAmI puruSa hI gUDha praznoM kA soca-vicAra kara uttara de sakate haiN| 2. No chAdae No vi ya lUyaejjA mANaM Na sevejja pagAsaNaM ca / Na yAvi paNNe parihAsa kujjA Na yA''sisAvAda viyAgarejjA / / (sU0 1, 14 : 16) buddha puruSa satya ko nahIM chipAte, na usakA lopa karate haiM, ve mAna nahIM karate, na apanI bar3hAI karate haiN| buddhimAna hokara ve dUsaroM kA parihAsa nahIM karate aura na AzIrvAda dete haiN| 3. bhUyAbhisaMkAe duguMchamANe Na Nivvahe maMtapaeNa goyaM / Na kiMcimicche maNue payAsuM asAhudhammANi Na saMvaejjA / / (sU0 1, 14 : 20)

Page #353
328 mahAvIra vANI sAdhu prANiyoM ke vinAza kI zaMkA se sAvadha vacana se ghRNA karatA hai| vaha maMtravidyA ke dvArA apane gotra-saMyama-ko naSTa na kre| logoM ko dharmopadeza karatA huA unase kisI cIja kI cAha na kare tathA asAdhuoM ke dharma kA upadeza na de| 4. hAsaM pi No saMdhae pAvadhamme oe tahiya pharusaM viyaanne| No tucchae No ya vikatthaejjA aNAile yA akasAi bhikkhU / / (sU0 1, 14 : 21) sAdhu hAsya utpanna ho aisA zabda yA mana, vacana, kAyA kI ceSTA na kre| tathya hone para bhI dUsare ko kaThora lagane zabda na kahe / vikathA na kre| vaha lobha Adi kaSAyarahita ho| 5. saMkejja yA 'saMkitabhAva bhikkhU vibhajjavAyaM ca viyaagrejjaa| bhAsAdugaM dhammsamuTThitehiM viyAgarejjA samayAprasupaNNe / / (sU0 1, 14 : 22) artha Adi ke viSaya-rahita bhI bhikSu saMbhala kara bole / vaha vibhajyavAda (syAdvAdamaya) vacana bole| dharma meM samupasthita manuSyoM meM rahatA huA do bhASA-satya bhASA aura vyavahAra kA prayoga kre| suprajJa samabhAva se sabako dharma khe| 6. aNugacchamANe vitahaM 'bhijANe tahA tahA sAhu akakkaseNaM / Na katthaI bhAsa vihiMsaejjA NiruddhagaM vAvi Na diihejjaa|| (sU0 1, 14 : 23) kaI sAdhu ke artha ko ThIka samajhA lete haiN| sAdhu akarkaza zabdoM se vastu tattva smjhaave| kaThora bAta na khe| praznakartA kI bhASA kA upahAsa na kare aura na choTe artha ko lambA kre| 7. ahAbuiyAiM susikkhaejjA yA NAivelaM vejjaa| se diTTimaM dihi Na lUsaejajA se jANai bhAsiuM taM smaahiN|| (sU0 1, 14 : 25) upadezaka buddha vacanoM ko acchI taraha sIkhe / gUDhArtha jAnane ke lie yatna kre| maryAdA uparAnta na bole| vaha dRSTivAn jJAniyoM kI dRSTi na kre| aisA upadezaka hI saccI bhAva-samAdhi jAnatA hai| 8. alUsae No pacchaNNabhAsI No suttamatthaM ca karecca aNNaM / satthArabhattI aNuvIci vAyaM suyaM ca samma pddivaadejjaa|| (sU0 1, 14 : 26)

Page #354
36. zramaNa-zikSA 326 upadezaka siddhAnta kA lopa na kare, vaha pracchanna bhASI na ho| vaha sUtra aura artha ko vikRta na kare parantu unakI acchI taraha rakSA karane vAlA ho| vaha guru ke prati acchI taraha bhakti rakhatA huA, guru kI bAta kA vicAra kara sunI huI bArata ko yathAtathya khe| 6. se suddhasutte uvahANavaM ca dhammaM ca je viMdati tattha tattha / Aejjavakke kusale viyatte se arihai bhAsiuM taM smaahiN|| . (sU0 1, 14 : 27) jo Agama sUtroM ko zuddha rUpa se samajhatA ho, jo dharma ko yathAtathya jAnatA ho, jo prAmANika bolatA ho, jo kuzala ho tathA vivekayukta ho vahI samAdhi-sAdhanA (mokSa-mArga) kA upadeza dene yogya hai| 10. kesiMci takkAe abujjha bhAvaM khudaM pi gacchejja asddhaanne| Aussa kAlatiyAraM vaghAtaM laddhANumANe ya paresu aTThe / / (sU0 1, 13 : 20) tarka se dUsare ke bhAva ko na samajhakara upadeza karane se dUsarA puruSa zraddhA na kara kSudratA dhAraNa kara sakatA hai aura AyukSaya bhI kara sakatA hai, isalie anumAna se dUsare kA abhiprAya samajhakara dharmopadeza kre| 11. Na pUyaNaM ceva siloya kAme piyamappiyaM kassai No krejjaa| savve aNaDhe parivajjayaMte aNAile yA akasAi bhikkhU / / (sU0 1, 13 : 22) bhikSu dharmopadeza ke dvArA apanI pUjA aura stuti kI kAmanA na kare tathA kisI kA priya athavA apriya na kare evaM saba anarthoM ko TAlatA huA anAkula aura kaSAyarahita hokara dharmopadeza kre| 12. Ayagutte sayA daMte chiNNasoe nniraasve| je dhammaM suddhamakkhAti pddipunnnnmnnelis|| (sU0 1, 11 : 24) ___ jo Atmagupta haiM, sadA indri-damana karane vAlA hai, chinnasrota hai evaM anAsrava hai evaM anAsrava hai, vahI zuddha, pratipUrNa evaM anupama dharma kA upadeza karatA hai| [2] 13. rAgadosAbhibhUyappA micchatteNa abhiduyaa| akkose saraNaM jaMti aMkaNA iva pavvayaM / / (sU0 1, 3 (3) : 18)

Page #355
mahAvIra vANI rAga aura dveSa se parAjita tathA mithyAtva se vyApta anyatIrthI yuktiyoM dvArA bAda karane meM asamartha hone para Akroza aura mArapITa Adi kA vaise hI Azraya lete haiM jaise TaGakUNa nAmaka mleccha jAti hArakara pahAr3a kA Azraya letI hai| 330 14. bahuguNappakappAI kujjA attasamAhie / jeNaNe Na virujjhejjA teNaM taM taM samAyare / / (sU0 1, 3 (3) : 16) Atma-samAdhi meM lIna muni vAda karate samaya aisI bAteM kareM jo aneka guNa utpanna karane vAlI hoM / muni, prativAdI virodhI na bane, aisA kArya athavA bhASaNa kare / 6. mArga sthita bhikSu 1. jahittu saMgaM ca mahAkilesaM mahaMtamohaM kasiNaM bhayAvahaM / pariyAyadhammaM ca'bhiroyaejA vayANi sIlANi parIsahe ya / / (u0 21 : 11) mahAn kleza aura mahAn moha ko utpanna karanevAle kRSNa aura bhayAvaha mamatva ko chor3akara paryAya- dharma (saMyama), vrata aura zIla parISahoM meM abhisaruci rakhe / 2. ahiMsa saccaM va ateNagaM ca tatto ya bambhaM apariggAhaM ca / paDivajjiyA paMca mahavvayANi carijja dhammaM jiNadesiyaM viU / / (u0 21 : 12) vidvAn ahiMsA, satya, asteya brahmacarya aura parigraha - ina pA~ca mahAvratoM ko grahaNa kara jinopadiSTa dharma kA AcaraNa kreN| 3. savvehiM bhUehiM dayANakumpI khaMtikkhame saMjayabambhayArI / sAvajjajogaM parivajjayanto carijjA bhikkhU susamAhiiMdie ya / / ( u0 21 : 13) susamAhita-indriya bhikSu bhUtoM ke prati dayAnukampI ho| vaha kSamAzIla ho, saMyata ho, brahmacArI ho| vaha sarva sAvadya yoga kA varjana karatA huA vicare / 4. kAleNa kAlaM viharejja raTThe balAbalaM jANiya appaNo ya / sIho va saddeNa na saMtasejjA vayajoga succA na asabbhamAMhu / / ( u0 21 : 14) : muni apane balAbala ko jAnakara kAlocita karttavya karatA huA rASTra meM vihAra kre| vaha siMha kI taraha bhayAnaka zabdoM se saMtrasta na ho| vaha ayogya vacana sunakara A asabhya vacana na bole /

Page #356
36. zramaNa-zikSA 331 5. arairaisahe pahINasaMthave virae Ayahie phaannvN| paramaTThapaehiM ciTThaI chinnasoe amame akicnne|| (u0 21 : 21) jo rati aura arati ko sahana karanevAlA hai, jo gRhastha ke paricaya kA nAza kara cukA, jo pApoM se virata hai, jo AtmahitaiSI hai, saMyama jisakA pradhAna lakSya hai, jo chinnazoka hai tathA jo mamatvarahita aura akiMcana hai-vahI paramArtha-padoM meM nirmANamArga para avasthita hai| 6. sIosiNA daMsamasA ya phAsA AyaMkA vivihA phusaMti dehaM / akukkuo tattha'hiyAsaejjA rayAI khevejja purekaDAI / / (u0 21 : 18) sardI, garmI, daMza, mazaka, kaThora-tIkSNa sparza tathA vividha AtaMka Adi aneka parISaha manuSya zarIra ko sparza karate haiN| sAdhu ina sabako binA kisI vikRti ke sahana kre| isa prakAra vaha pUrva saMcita raja kA kSaya kre| 7. uvehamANo u parivvaejjA piyamappiyaM savva titikkhejjaa| na savva savvattha'bhiroejjA na yAvi pUyaM garahaM ca sNje|| (u0 21 : 15) . saMyamI muni virodhiyoM kI upekSA karatA huA vicaraNa kre| priya aura apriya saba sahana kre| jahA~ jo ho saba meM abhiruci na kare, na pUjA evaM garhA kI spRhA kre| 8. aNegachandAiha mANevahiM je bhAvao saMpagarei bhikkhU / bhayabheravA tattha uiMti bhImA divvA maNussA aduvA tiricchaa|| (u0 21 : 16) isa loka meM manuSya ke aneka abhiprAya hote haiN| yahA~ devatAoM ke, manuSyoM ke aura tiryaMcoM ke aneka bhayaMkara bhaya-bhairava utpanna hote haiN| bhikSu una sabako samabhAva se le aura sahana kre| 6. parIsahA duvvisahA aNege sIyaMti jatthA bahukAyA nraa| se tattha patte na vahijjA bhikkhU saMgAmasIse iva naagraayaa|| (u0 21 : 17) aise aneka duHsaha parISaha haiM, jinake sammukha bahuta-se kAyara puruSa vyathita ho jAte haiM, para bhikSu unake upasthita hone para usI taraha vyathita nahIM hotA, jisa taraha saMgrAma ke agra-mukha para rahA huA nAgarAja |

Page #357
mahAvIra vANI 10. jo sahai hu gAmakaMTae akkosapahAratajjaNAo y| bhayabheravasaddasaMpahAse samasuhadukkhaMsahe ya je sa bhikkhU / / (da0 10 : 11) jo kA~Te ke samAna cubhanevAle indriya-viSayoM, Akroza- vacanoM, prahAroM, tarjanAoM aura vetAla Adi ke atyanta bhayAnaka zabdayukta aTTahAsoM ko sahana karatA hai tathA sukha aura duHkha ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karatA hai-vaha bhikSu hai| 11. paDima paDivajjiyA masANe no bhAyae bhayabheravAiM dissa / vivihaguNatavorae ya niccaM na sarIraM cAbhikaMkhaI je sa bhikakhU / / (da0 10 : 12) jo zmazAna meM pratimA ko grahaNa kara atyanta bhayajanaka dRzyoM ko dekhakara nahIM DaratA, jo vividha guNoM aura tapoM meM rata hotA hai, jo zarIra kI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, vaha bhikSu hai| 12. pahAya rAgaM ca taheva dosaM mohaM ca bhikkhU sayayaM viykkhnno| meru vva vAeNaM akampamANo parIsahe Ayugutte sahejjA / / (da0 21 : 16) vicakSaNa bhikSu, rAga, dveSa tathA moha ko satat chor3e tathA jisa taraha meru vAyu se kampita nahIM hotA usI taraha Atmagupta parISahoM ko akampita bhAva se sahana kre| 13. aNunnae nAvaNae mahesI na yAvi pUyaM garahaM ca sNje| sa ujjubhAvaM paDivajja saMjae nivvANamaggaM virae uvei / / ___ (da0 21 : 20) jo na abhimAnI hai aura na dInavRttivAlA hai-jisakA pUjA meM unnata bhAva nahIM aura na nindA meM avanata bhAva hai, jo inameM lipta nahIM hotA, vaha RjubhAva ko prApta saMyamI maharSi pApoM meM virata hokara nirvANa-mArga ko prApta karatA hai| 14. sannANanANovagae mahesI aNuttaraM cariuM dhammasaMcayaM / aNuttarenANadhare jasaMsI obhAsaI sUrie vNtlikkhe|| (da0 21 : 23) sadjJAna se jJAna- prApta maharSi muni anuttara dharma-saMcaya kA AcaraNa kara anuttara jAnadhArI aura yazasvI hokara antarikSa meM sUrya kI bhA~ti camakatA hai|

Page #358
36. zramaNa-zikSA 333 10. RjudharmA 1. mAtA pitA NhusA bhAyA bhajjA puttA ya orsaa| NAlaM te mama tANAe luptassa skmmunnaa|| eyama8 sapehAe prmtttthaannugaamiy| Nimmamo NirahaMkAro care bhikkhU jiNAhiyaM / / (sU0 1, 6 : 5-6) 'apane karmoM se saMsAra-cakravAla meM pIr3ita merI-mAtA, pitA, putravadhU, bhAI, strI aura putra bhI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM haiM'-isa tathya ko vicAra kara paramArtha kA anugAmI bhikSu mamatA aura ahaMkAra-rahita hokara jina-kathita dharma kA AcaraNa kre| 2. saMtimA tahiyA bhAsA jaM vittaanntppii|| jaM chaNaM taM Na vattavvaM esA ANA NiyaMThiyA / / (sU0 1, 6 : 26) cAra prakAra kI bhASAoM meM se tRtIya bhASA (jhUTha mizrita satyabhASA) sAdhu na bole| jise bolane se bAda meM anutApa ho vaisI bhASA bhI na bole| jo bhASA channa-hiMsApraTa na ho use na bole| yahI nirgrantha prabhu kI AjJA hai| 3. holAvAyaM sahIvAyaM goyavAyaM ca No ve| tumaM tumaM ti amaNuNNaM savvaso taM Na vtte|| (sU0 1, 6 : 27) 'holA'vAda, 'sakhi vAda, 'gotra'vAda bhASA na bole / 'tU-tU' Atmaka bhASA na bole / jo bhASA amanojJa ho, sAdhu usakA sarvazaH prayoga na kre| 4. akusIle sadA bhikkhU No ya saMsaggiyaM bhe| suharUvA tatthuvasaggA paDibujjhejja te viduu|| (sU0 1, 6 : 28) bhikSu svayaM sadA akuzIla rhe| vaha kuzIla-durAcAriyoM kA saMsarga na kre| kuzIloM kI saMgati meM sukharUpa-anukUla vipada rahatI hai-yaha vidvAna puruSa jAne / 5. aNussuo urAlesu jayamANo privve| cariyAe 'appamatto puTTho ttth'hiyaase|| (sU0 1, 6 : 30) sAdhu manohara zabdAdi viSayoM meM anutsuka ho| yatanA pUrvaka rhe| apanI caryA meM apramatta ho| parISahoM se spRSTa hone para unheM samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kre| 6. gihe dIvamapAsaMtA purisAdANiyA nnraa| te vIrA baMdhaNummukkA NAvakaMkhaMti jIviyaM / / (sU0 1, 6 : 34)

Page #359
334 mahAvIra vANI gRha meM jJAnarUpI dIpaka na dekha jo puruSa pravrajyA grahaNa karate haiM, ve puruSAnIya-bar3e. se bar3e Azraya.sthala ho jAte haiN| aise puruSa baMdhana se mukta hote haiN| ve vIra puruSa asaMyamamaya jIvana kI icchA nahIM krte| 7. laddhe kAme Na patthejjA vivege eva maahie| AyariyAI sikkhejjA buddhANaM aMtie syaa|| (sU0 1, 6 : 32) kAma-bhoga prApta hoM, to bhI unakI kAmanA na kare / jJAniyoM ne tyAgiyoM ke lie aisA hI viveka batalAyA hai| buddha puruSa ke samIpa rahakara muni sadA Aryadharma (sadAcAra) siikhe| 8. agiddhe saddaphAsesu AraMbhesu annissie| savvaM taM samayAtItaM jamettaM laviyaM bahu / / (sU0 1, 6 : 35) __ satya mArga kI gaveSaNA karanevAlA puruSa zabda, sparza pramukha viSayoM meM anAsakta rahatA hai tathA chaha kAyA kI hiMsAvAle kAryoM meM pravRtti nahIM krtaa| jo saba bAteM niSedha kI gaI haiN| ve darzana se virUddha hone ke kAraNa niSedha kI gaI haiN| 6. NivvANa-paramA buddhA NakkhattANa va cNdmaa| / tamhA sayA jae daMte NivvANaM saMdhae munnii|| (sU0 1, 11 : 22) buddha puruSoM ne nirvANa ko vaise hI parama zreSTha kahA hai, jaise nakSatroM meM candramA hotA hai| ataH muni sadA yatanAzIla aura jitendriya rahakara mokSa kI sAdhanA kre| 10. vujjhamANANa pANANaM kiccaMtANaM skmmnnaa| AghAti sAdhutaM dIvaM patiDhesA pavuccaI / / (sU0 1, 11 : 23) apane dharmoM se kaSTa pAte hue tathA saMsAra.sAgara meM DUbate hue prANiyoM ke lie tIrthaMkara dharma ko hI uttama dvIpa kahate haiN| unake dvArA dharma ko hI pratiSThA-AdhAra-kahA gayA hai| 11. saMdhae sAhudhammaM ca pAvadhammaM nniraakre| uvAdhANavIrie bhikkhU kohaM mANaM Na ptthr|| (sU0 1, 11 : 35) bhikSu kSAnti Adi sAdhu-dharmoM kI vRddhi kre| pApa dharma kA tyAga kre| tapa karane meM yathAzakya parAkramI bhikSu krodha aura mAna kA varjana kre|

Page #360
36. zramaNa - zikSA 335 11. vimukta 1. aNiccamAvAsamuveMti jaMtuNo paloyae soccamidaM aNuttaraM / viUsire viSNu agArabaMdhaNaM abhIru AraMbhapariggahaM cae / / (A0 cU0 16 : 1) prANI cAra gatiyoM meM jo bhI AvAsa prApta karate haiM vaha anitya hai / isa anuttara upadeza ko sunakara, usa para vicAra kara vidvAna vyakti gRhabaMdhana kA parityAga kare aura nirbhaya ho AraMbha aura parigraha ko chor3e / 2. tahAgaaM bhikkhu maNaMtasaMjayaM aNelisaM viNNu caraMtamesaNaM / tudaMti vAyAhi abhiddavaM NarA sarehiM saMgAmagayaM va kuMjaraM / / (A0 cU0 16 : 2) uttama bhAvanA se bhAvita ananta jIvoM ke prati saMyata vidvAn bhikSu ko anupama bhikSAcaryA karate samaya kaI manuSya, saMgrAma meM gaye hue hAthI ko vANoM se bIMdhane ke samAna asabhya vacanoM se vyathita karate haiM aura usa para anya upadrava karate haiN| 3. tahappagArehiM jaNehiM hIlie sasaddaphAsA pharusA udIriyA / titikkhae NANi addvaceyasA girivva vAeNa Na saMpavevae / / (A0 cU0 16 : 3) usI prakAra logoM dvArA tarjita aura karkaza zabda aura sparza dvArA vyathita kiyA jAtA huA jJAnI.bhikSu ina kaSToM ko vaise hI aduSTacita se sahana kare jaise parvata vAyu se prakampita nahIM hotA huA use sahana karatA hai / 4. uvehamANe kusalehiM saMvase akaMtadukkhI tasathAvarA duhI / alUsae savvasahe mahAmuNI tahA hi se sussamaNe samAhie / / (A0 cU0 16 : 4) bhikSu parISahoM ko sahana karatA huA kuzala muniyoM ke sAtha rhe| aneka prakAra ke apriya duHkhoM se duHkhita trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ko kisI prakAra kA paritApa na detA huA sarvasaha ho| isa taraha karanevAlA aura sarvasaha hone ke kAraNa hI vaha mahAmuni zreSTha zramaNa kahA jAtA hai| 5. vidU Nate dhammapayaM paNuttaraM viNIyataNhassa muNissa jhAyao / samAhiyassa'ggisihA va teyasA tavo ya paNNA ya jaso ya vaDDhai | | (A0 cU0 16 : 5)

Page #361
336 mahAvIra vANI - anuttara dharmapadoM kA anusaraNa karanevAlA, vinIta, vidvAn, vinItatRSNa, samAhita aura dhyAnayukta muni ke tapa, prajJA aura yaza usI taraha vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM jisa taraha agni-zikhA prakAza se| . 6. sitehiM bhikkhU asite parivvae asajjamitthIsu caejja pUaNaM / aNissio logamiNaM tahA paraM Na mijjati kAmaguNehiM pNddie|| (A0 cU0 16 : 7) bhikSu ba~dhe huoM meM abaddha rhe| striyoM meM Asakta na ho| pUjA-satkAra.sammAna kI icchA kA tyAga kre| isa loka tathA paraloka kI kAmanA se rahita ho| paMDita sAdhu kAmaguNoM meM na phNse| 7. tahA vimukkassa pariNNacAriNo dhiImao dukkhakhamassa bhikkhunno| visujjhaI jaMsi malaM purekaDaM samIriyaM ruppamalaM va joinnaa|| (A0 cU0 16 : 8) isa taraha vimukta tathA vivekapUrvaka AcaraNa karanevAle usa dhutimAna aura duHkhasaha bhikSu se pUrvakRta sAre pApa karma usI taraha dUra ho jAte haiM jisa taraha agni ke tApa dvArA cA~dI kA mail| 8. se hu ppariNNA samayaMmi vaTTai NirAsase uvaraya-mehuNe cre| . bhujaMgame juNNatayaM jahA jahe vimuccai se duhasejja mAhaNe / / (A0 cU0 16 : 6) viveka aura jJAna ke anusAra calanevAlA, AzaMsA-AkAMkSA rahita aura maithuna se uparata vaha mAhana-kisI kI hiMsA na karanevAlA muni jisa taraha sarpa jIrNa kA~calI ko chor3atA hai, usI taraha duHkhazayyA se mukta ho jAtA hai| 6. jamAhu ohaM salilaM apAragaM mahAsamudaM va bhuyAhi duttrN| ahe ya Na parijANAhi paMDie se hu muNI aMtakaDe tti vuccai / / (A0 cU0 16 : 10) apAra salila se bhare mahAsamudra ko bhujAoM se tairanA kaThina hotA hai vaise hI saMsAra kA pAra pAnA kaThina kahA gayA hai| usa saMsAra ke svarUpa ko jAnakara jJAnI usakA tyAga kare / jo aisA karatA hai, vaha muni hI antakRta (saMsAra kA anta lAnevAlA) kahalAtA hai| 10. jahA hi baddhaM iha mANavehi ya jahA ya tesiM vimokkha aahio| ahA tahA baMdhavimokkha je viU se hu muNI aMtakaDe tti vuccai / / (A0 cU0 16 : 11)

Page #362
36. zramaNa-zikSA 337 isa saMsAra meM manuSya dvArA jisa taraha karmoM kA bandhana hotA hai, usI taraha usa baMdhana se usakI mRtyu bhI kahI gaI hai| baMdha aura mokSa kI prakriyA ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnanevAlA vaha muni antakRta kahA gayA hai / 11. imaMmi loe parae ya dosuvi Na vijjai baMdhaNa jassa kiMcivi / se hu NirAlaMbaNe appaiTThie kalaMkalI bhAvapahaM vimuccai || (A0 cU0 16 : 12) jise isa loka aura paraloka donoM meM kiMcit bhI baMdhana nahIM hai tathA jo sarva padArthoM kI AkAMkSA se rahita - nirAlaMba aura apratibaddha hai vaha kalaMkalIbhUta janma-maraNa kI paramparA se mukta ho jAtA hai| 12. nirmoha 1. vijahittu puvvasaMjogaM na siNehaM kahiMci kuvvejjA / asiNeha siNehakarehiM dosapaosehiM muccae bhikkhU / / (u08 : 2) pUrva saMyogoM ko chor3a cukane para phira kisI bhI vastu meM sneha na kreN| sneha (moha) karanevAloM ke sAtha bhI niHsneha (nirmoha) hotA hai, vaha bhikSu doSa-pradoSoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| 2. dupariccayA ime kAmA no sujahA adhIrapurisehiM / aha saMti suvvayA sAhU je taraMti ataraM vaNiyA va / / (u0 8 : 6) ye kAma dustyaja haiN| adhIra puruSoM dvArA sahaja meM tyAjya nhiiN| jo suvratI sAdhu hote haiM, ve ina dustara kAmabhogoM ko usI taraha taira jAte haiM, jisa taraha vaNik samudra ko / 3. samaNA mu ege vayamANA pANavahaM miyA ayANaMtA / maMdA nirayaM gacchaMti bAlA pAviyAhiM diTThIhiM / / ( u08 : 7 ) hama sAdhu haiM - aisA kahanevAle para prANI-vadha meM pApa nahIM jAnanevAle mRga ke samAna.. manda-buddhi puruSa apanI pApapUrNa dRSTi se naraka meM jAte haiN| 4. na hu pANavahaM aNujANe muccejja kayAi savvadukkhANaM / evAriehiM akkhAyaM jehiM imo sAhudhammo pannatto | | ( u08 : 8 ) jina AryoM ne isa sAdhu dharma kA kathana kiyA hai, unhoMne kahA hai ki prANi vadha kA anumodana karanevAlA avazya hI kabhI bhI sarva duHkhoM se nahIM chUTa sakatA /

Page #363
338 mahAvIra vANI 5. ihajIviyaM aNiyamettA pabhaTThA smaahijoehiN| te kAmabhogarasagiddhA uvavajjati Asure kaae|| (u0 8 : 14) jo isa janma meM jIvana ko vaza meM na rakha samAdhiyoga se paribhraSTa hote haiM,, ve kAma-bhoga aura rasoM meM gRddha jIva asurakAya meM utpanna hote haiN| 6. tatto vi ya uvaTTittA saMsAraM bahaM annupriyddNti| ___bahukammalevalittANaM bohI hoi sudullahA tesiN|| (u0 8 : 15) vahA~ se nikala jAne para bhI ve saMsAra meM bahu paryaTana karate haiN| bahuta karmoM ke lepa se lipta unake lie punaH bodhi kA pAnA atyanta durlabha hotA hai| 13. zaikSa-bodha 1. gaMthaM vihAya iha sikkhamANo uTThAya subaMbhaceraM vsejjaa| ovAyakArI viNayaM susikkhe je chee se vippamAdaM Na kujjA / / (sU0 1, 14 : 1) __ AtmArthI saMsAra meM Atma-kalyANa ke lie udyata ho dhana-dhAnyAdi kA tyAga kre| (nava pravrajita sAdhu) dharma-zikSA kA bodha pAtA huA, brahmacarya kA acchI taraha pAlana kre| vaha guru kI AjJA kA pAlana karatA huA vinaya siikhe| nipuNa sAdhu kabhI bhI pramAda na kre| 2. saddANi soccA adu bheravANi aNAsave tesu privvaaejjaa| NidaM ca bhikkhU Na pamAya kujjA kahaM kahaM vI vitigiccha tiNNe / / (sU0 1, 14 : 6) madhura yA bhayaMkara zabdoM ko sunakara ziSya unameM rAga-dveSa rahita hokara vicare / sAdhu nidrA aura pramAda na kare aura kisI viSaya meM bhrama hone para hara upAya se mana kI DA~vA-Dola sthiti se uttIrNa ho| 3. DahareNa vuDDheNa 'NusAsite tu rAtiNieNA'vi smvvennN| sammaM tayaM thirato NAbhigacche NijjaMtae vAvi apArae se / / (sU0 1, 14 : 7) jo bAlaka yA vRddha, bar3e yA samavaska sAdhu dvArA bhUla sudhAra ke lie kahe jAne para apane ko samyak rUpa se sthira nahIM karatA hai, vaha saMsAra-pravAha meM baha jAtA hai aura usakA pAra nahIM pA sktaa|

Page #364
36. zramaNa - zikSA 336 4. viuTThiteNaM samayANusiTThe DahareNa vuDDheNa 'NusAsite tu / abbhuTTitAe ghaDadAsie vA agAriNaM vA samayANusiTThe / / Na tesu kujjhe Na ya pavvahejA Na yAvi kiMcI pharusaM vadejjA / tahA karissaM ti paDissuNejjA seyaM khu meyaM Na pamAda kujjA / / (sU0 1, 14 : 8-6) paratIrthika Adi dvArA, kisI dUsare choTe, bar3e yA samavaska dvArA, atyanta halkA kAma karanevAlI dAsI yA ghaTavAsI dvArA athavA gRhastha dvArA bhI arhat-darzana kI ora anuzAsita kiyA huA sAdhu una para krodha na kare aura na unheM pIr3ita kre| vaha unake prati kaTu zabda na kahe, para 'maiM aba se aisA hI karU~gA' - aisI pratijJA kre| vaha yaha socakara ki yaha mere svayaM ke bhale ke lie hai, kabhI pramAda na kare / 5. vaNaMsi mUDhassa jahA amUDhA maggANusAsaMti hitaM payANaM / teNA vi majjhaM iNameva seyaM jaM me budhA samma'NusAsayaMti / / (sU0 1, 14 : 10) vana meM digmUr3ha manuSya ko dizA-nirdeza karanevAlA amUr3ha manuSya jaise usakA hita karatA hai, usI taraha mere lie bhI yaha zreyaskara hai ki buddha puruSa zikSA dete haiM / 14. anAsakti 1. aNNayapiMDeNa'hiyAsaejjA No pUyaNaM tavasA AvahejjA / saddehi rUvehi asajjamANe savvehi kAmehi viNIya gehiM / / (sU0 1, 7 : 27) sAdhu ajJAta piNDa se jIvana calAve / tapasyA ke dvArA pUjA kI icchA na kare / vaha zabda aura rUpa meM Asakta na ho aura sarva kAmanA se citta ko haTAve / 2. savvAiM saMgAI aicca dhIre savvAiM dukkhAiM titikkhamANaM / akhile agiddhe aNieyacArI abhayaMkare bhikkhu aNAvilappA / / ( sU0 1,7 : 28 ) dhIra bhikSu saba sambandhoM ko chor3akara saba prakAra ke duHkhoM ko sahana karatA huA cAritra meM sampUrNa hotA hai| vaha agRddha aura apratibaMdha-vihArI hotA hai| vaha prANiyoM ko abhaya detA huA viSayoM meM anAkula rahatA hai|

Page #365
340 mahAvIra vANI 3. bhArassa jAtA muNi bhuMjaejjA kaMkhejja pAvassa vivega bhikkhU / dukkheNa puTThe dhuyamAiejjA saMgAmasIse va paraM damejjA / / (sU0 1, 7 : 26) meM muni saMyama bhAra ke nirvAha ke lie AhAra kre| vaha pUrva pApoM ke vinAza kI icchA kre| parISaha yA upasarga A par3ane para dharma meM dhyAna rkhe| jaise subhaTa yuddhabhUmi ko damana karatA hai, usI taraha vaha apanI AtmA kA damana kare / 4. avi hammamANe phalagAvataTTI samAgamaM kakhai aMtagassa / NiddhUya kammaM Na pavaMcuvei akkhakkhae vA sagaDaM ti bemi / / (sU0 1, 7 : 30) zatru hanana kiyA jAtA huA sAdhu chilI jAtI huI lakar3I kI taraha rAga-dveSa rahita hotA hai| vaha zAnta bhAva se mRtyu kI pratIkSA karatA hai| isa prakAra karma-kSaya karanevAlA sAdhu usI prakAra bhava-prapaJca meM nahIM par3atA jisa prakAra gAr3I dhurA TUTane para Age nahIM calatI 1 5. saddesu rUvesu asajjamANe rasesu gaMdhesu adussamANe / No jIviyaM No maraNAbhikakhe AyANagutte valayA vimukke || (sU0 1, 12 : 22) manohara zabda aura rUpa meM Asakta na hotA huA, bure rasa aura gandha meM dveSa na karatA huA tathA jIne aura maraNa kI icchA na karatA huA sAdhu saMyama se gupta aura mAyA se rahita rahe ! 6. Na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM taha vi ya bAlajaNo pagabhaI / bAle pAvehi mijjaI ii saMkhAya muNI Na majjaI / / (sU0 1, 2 (2) : 21) yaha jIvana sA~dhA nahIM jA sakatA - aisA kahA gayA hai, to bhI mUrkha prANI pragalbhatA vaza pApa karate rahate haiN| mUrkha pApoM ke Dha~ka jAtA hai- -yaha jAnakara muni mada na kre| 15. bahu khu muNiNo bhaddaM 1. suhaM vasAmo jIvAmo jesiM mo natthi kiMcaNa / mihilAe DajjhamANIe na me Dajjhai kiMcaNa | | ( u06 : 14)

Page #366
36. zramaNa - zikSA 341 ve hama loga, jinake pAsa apanA kucha bhI nahIM hai, sukhapUrvaka rahate aura sukha se jIte haiN| mithilA jala rahI hai, usameM merA kucha bhI nahIM jala rahA hai| 2. cattaputtakalattassa nivvAvArassa bhikkhuNo / piyaM na vijjaI kiMci appiyaM pi na vijjae / / (u06 : 15) jo bhikSu putra aura kalatra ko chor3a cukA aura jo vyApAra se rahita hai, usake lie koI cIja priya nahIM hotI aura na koI apriya / 3. bahuM khu muNiNo bhaddaM aNagArassa bhikkhuNo / savvao vippamukkassa egaMtamaNupassao / / ( u06 : 16) sarva prakAra se mukta hai, 'koI kisI kA nahIM hotA' - isa prakAra ekAntadarzI hai, jo gRha-mukta hai, jo bhikSu hai, usa muni ko sadA vipula bhadra (kalyANa) hai / 4. chaMdaM niroheNa uvei mokkhaM Ase jahA sikkhiyavammadhArI / puvvAiM vAsAiM carappamatto tamhA muNI khippamuvei mokkhaM / / ( u04 : 8) svacchandatA ke virodha se jIva usI prakAra mokSa prApta karatA hai jisa prakAra zikSita kavacadhArI yoddhA yuddha meM vijaya / ataH muni pUrva jIvana meM apramatta hokara rhe| aisA kArya karane se vaMcita karmoM se chuTakArA pAkara vaha zIghra mokSa ko prApta karatA hai / 5. maMdA ya phAsA bahu-lohaNijjA taha-ppagAresu maNaM na kujjA / rakkheja kohaM viNaejja mANaM mAyaM na seve payahejja lohaM || ( u0 4 : 12 ) buddhi ko manda karanevAle aura bahuta lubhAnevAle sparzoM meM sAdhu apane mana ko na lagAve / krodha ko dUra se hI chor3e, mAna ko jIte, kapaTa kA sevana na kare aura lobha ko chor3a de| 6. muhuM muhuM moha-guNe jayaMtaM aNega-rUvA samaNaM phAsA phusaMto asamaMjasaM ca na tesu bhikkhU maNasA caraMtaM / pausse / / (u0 4 : 11) A bAra-bAra moha. guNa ko jItakara calanevAle zramaNa ko jIvana meM aneka prakAra ke duHkhadAyI sparza pIr3ita karate haiM / bhikSu una para mana se bhI pradveSa na kare / 1. rAjarSi nami; jo eka samaya mithilA ke svAmI the, kA sAdhu hone ke bAda indra ke prati yaha kathana hai| 'mithilA jala rahI hai' aisA dRzya batAkara indra nami se kahatA hai ki tuma vApasa jAo aura mithilA ko pUrvavat samhAlo / nami rAjarSi isakA uttara de rahe haiN|

Page #367
342 mahAvIra vANI 16. nirgrantha 1. paMcAsavaparinnAyA tiguttA chasu sNjyaa| paMcaniggahaNA dhIrA niggaMthA ujjudNsinno|| (u0 3 : 11) nirgrantha paMcAsrava kA nirodha karane vAle, tIna guptiyoM se gupta, chaha prakAra ke jIvoM ke prati saMyata, pA~coM indriyoM kA nigraha karane vAle tathA dhIra aura RjudarzI hote haiN| 2. AyAvayaMti gimhesu hemaMtesu avAuDA / vAsAsu paDisalINA saMjayA susmaahiyaa|| (u0 3 : 12) susamAhita saMyamI nirgrantha, grISmakAla meM sUrya kI AtApanA lete haiM, zItakAla meM aprAvRta athavA alpAcchanna hote haiM aura varSA meM pratisaMlIna-indriyoM ko vaza meM kara aMdara rahate haiN| 3. parIsahariUdaMtA dhuyamohA jiiNdiyaa| savvadukkhappahINaTThA pakkamati mhesinno|| (u0 3 : 13) maharSi nirgrantha parISaharUpI zatruoM ko jItane vAle, dhutamoha aura jitendriya hote haiM tathA sarva duHkhoM ke nAza ke lie parAkrama karate haiN| 4. dukkarAI karettANaM dussahAiM sahettu y| keittha devaloesu keI sijjhati niiryaa|| (u0 3 : 14) duSkara karanI karate hue aura duHsaha kaSToM ko sahate hue kaI nirgrantha devaloka ko jAte haiM aura kaI sampUrNataH niraja-karmaraja se rahita ho siddha ho jAte haiN| 5. khavittA puvakammAiM saMjameNa taveNa y| siddhimaggamaNuppattA tAiNo prinivvuddaa|| (u0 3 : 15) trAyI nirgrantha, saMyama aura tapa dvArA pUrva saMcita karmoM kA kSaya kara, siddhi.mArga ko prApta ho, parinirvRtta-mukta hote haiN| 17. sAdhu-jIvana-samuccaya 1. apariggahA aNicchA saMtuTThA suTTidA crittmmi| avi NIevi sarIre Na karaMti muNI mamattiM te|| (mU0 783) parigraha-rahita, icchA-rahita, saMtoSI, cAritra meM susthita-aise muni apane zarIra meM bhI mamatva nahIM krte|

Page #368
36. zramaNa - zikSA 2. vasudhammivi viharatA pIDaM Na kareMti kassai kayAI / jIvesu dayAvaNNA mAyA jaha puttabhaMDesu / / putroM ke prati mAtA kI taraha saba jIvoM ke prati dayA ko prApta vihAra karate hue bhI kisI jIva ko pIr3ita nahIM karate / 3. to pariharati dhIrA sAvajjaM jettiyaM kiMciM / (mU0 766) jIva aura ajIva ko jAnakara dhIra puruSa yatkiMcit bhI sAvadya hotA hai, usakA parihAra karatA hai| 4. NikkhittasatthadaMDA samaNA sama savvapANabhUdesu / appaTThe ciMtaMtA havaMti avvAvaDA sAhU || 5. uvasaMtAdINamaNA uvekkhasIlA havaMti majjhatthA / NihudA alolamasaThA aviMbhiyA kAmabhogesu / / (mU0 803) hiMsA ke kAraNabhUta zastra, daNDa Adi saba jinhoMne chor3a die haiM, jo sarva prANiyoM aura bhUtoM ke prati sama hai, sAvadya vyApAra-rahita haiM, ve zramaNa AtmArtha kA hI ciMtana karate rahate haiM / 343 6. jiNavayaNamaNugaNeMtA saMsAramahAbhayaMpi ciMtaMtA / gabbhavasadIsu bhIdA bhIdA puNa jammamaraNesu / / ( mU0 768) sAdhu pRthvI para (mU0 804) sAdhu upazAMta, dInacittarahita, upekSAzIla, samadarzI, hAtha pA~va ko saMyama meM rakhane vAle, alolupa, azaTha, mAyArahita aura kAma-bhoga meM anutsuka hote haiM / 7. diTThaparamaTThasArA viNNANaviyakkhaNAya buddhIe / NANakayadIviyAe agabbhavasadI vimaggati / / (mU0 805) muni jina vacanoM meM atyanta prIti rakhanevAle, saMsAra ke mahAbhaya kA ciMtana karanevAle, garbha meM rahane se bhayabhIta aura janma-maraNa se bhI bhayabhIta hote haiN| 8. bhAveMti bhAvaNaradA vairaggaM vIdarAgayANaM ca / NANeNaM daMsaNeNa y carittajoeNa virieNa / / (mU0 807) jinhoMne saMsAra kA asalI svarUpa dekha liyA hai, aise sAdhu bhedajJAna meM kuzala buddhi dvArA jJAnarUpI dIpa ke sahAre garbharahita nivAsa kI khoja karate rahate haiN| (mU0 808) bhAvanA meM lIna sAdhu jJAna, darzana, cAritra, dhyAna aura vIrya se yukta hokara vItarAga puruSoM ke vairAgya kA ciMtana karate haiM /

Page #369
344 6. dehe NirAvayakkhA appANaM damaruI damemANA / dhidipaggahapaggahidA chiMdati bhavassa mUlAI / / (mU0 806) deha meM mamatva-rahita, samabhAva meM rucivAle muni AtmA kA damana karate hue dhairyarUpI bala se yukta ho saMsAra ke mUla kA chedana karate haiN| 10. avagadamANatthaMbhA aNussidA agavvidA acaMDA ya / daMtA maddavajuttA samayavidaNNU viNIdA ya / / ( mU0 834) muni abhimAnarahita, madarahita anutsRta lezyAvAle, garvarahita, krodharahita, dAMta, mArdavayukta tathA svamata paramata ke jJAtA aura vinayazIla hote haiN| 11. te chiNNaNehabaMdhA NiNNehA appaNo sarIrammi / (mU0 836) sAdhu sneha aura baMdhana ko chinna karane vAle hote haiN| ataH ve apane zarIra ke prati bhI niHsneha hote haiN| 12. jaM vaMtaM gihavAse visayasuhaM iMdiyatthaparibhoye / taM khu Na kadAibhUdo bhuMjati puNovi sappurisA / / mahAvIra vANI (mU0 851) gRha-vAsa meM rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza aura bhoga se utpanna jina viSaya sukhoM ko eka bAra chor3a diyA, unheM satpuruSa phira kabhI bhI kisI bhI kAraNa se nahIM bhogate / 13. bhAsaM viNayavihUNaM dhammavirohI vivajjaye vayaNaM / pucchidamapucchidaM vA gavi te bhAsati sappurisA / / (mU0 853) satpuruSa vinayarahita, kaThora bhASA kA tathA dharma se viruddha vacanoM kA varjana karate haiM aura pUchane athavA na pUchane para anyathA vacanoM ko kabhI nahIM bolte| 14. acchIhiMa pecchaMtA kaNNehiM ya bahuvihAya suNamANA / atyaMti mUmabhUyANa te karaMti hu loiyakahAo / / (mU0 854) sAdhu netroM se saba kucha dekhate hue bhI, kAnoM se bahuta prakAra kI bAtoM ko sunate hue bhI gUMge ke samAna rahate haiM / ve laukikI kathA nahIM karate / 15. vikahAvisottiyANaM khaNamavi hidaeNa te Na ciMtaMti / dhamme laddhamadIyA vikahA tiviheNa vajjaMti / / (mU0 857) muni vikathA aura mithyAzAstra kA mana se bhI ciMtana nahIM karate / dharma meM prApta buddhi vAle muni vikathA ko mana, vacana, kAyA se chor3a dete haiM /

Page #370
36. zramaNa-zikSA 345 16. NiccaM ca appamattA saMjamasamidIsamu jhaannjogesu| tavacaraNakaraNajuttA havaMti savaNA smidpaavaa|| (mU0 862) zramaNa saMyama, samiti, dhyAna, aura yogoM meM pramAda-rahita hote haiN| ve tapa, cAritra aura karaNa meM udyamI hote haiN| pApoM ke nAza karane vAle hote haiN| 17. jadivi ya kareMti pAvaM ede jiNavayaNabAhirA purisaa| taM savvaM sahidavaM kammANa khayaM krtenn|| (mU0 866) yadyapi jina.vacamoM se bAhara ye puruSa pApa karma karate haiM to bhI jise karmoM kA nAza karanA hai, usa sAdhu ko saba upasarga saha lene caahie| 18. sAmayika [1] 1. uvaNIyatarassa tAiNo bhayamANassa vivikkmaasnnN| sAmAiyamAhu tassa jaM jo appANa bhae Na dse|| (sU0 1, 2 (2) : 17) usI ke sAmAyika kahI hai, jisane apanI AtmA ko jJAna Adi ke samIpa pahuMcA diyA hai, jo jIvoM kA trAtA hai, jo zayanAsana kA sevana karatA hai aura jo apanI AtmA meM bhaya pradarzita nahIM krtaa| 2. apaDiNNassa lvaavskkinno|' sAmAiyAmAhu tassa jN|| (sU0 1, 2 (2) : 20) sAmAyika usake kahI hai, jisake kisI prakAra kA pratijJAphala (kAmanA) nahIM hotA tathA jo karma-baMdha ke hetu-rUpa kAryoM se dUra rahatA hai| 3. jIvidamaraNe lAhAlAbhe saMjoyavippaoge y| baMdhurisuhadukkhAdisu samadA sAmAyiyaM NAma / / (mU0 23) jIvana-maraNa meM, lAbha-alAbha meM, saMyoga-viyoga meM, baMdhu-zatru meM, sukha-duHkha meM, uSNa-samatva meM rAga-dveSa rahita samAna pariNAma ko hI sAmAyika kahate haiN| 4. sammattaNANasaMjamatavehiM jaM taM pasatyasamagamaNaM / samayatu taM tu bhaNidaM tameva sAmAiyaM jaanne|| (mU0 516)

Page #371
mahAvIra vANI samyaktva, jJAna, saMyama aura tapa-inase jIva kA jo prazasta samabhAva ke prati gamana hai usako samaya kahate haiN| usI ko tuma sAmAyika jaano| [2] .. 5. virado savvasAvajje tigutto pihididio| tassa sAmAigaM ThAi idi kevlisaasnne|| (ni0 sA0 125) kevalI bhagavAn ke zAsana meM usI ke sAmAyika sthira kahI kaI hai, jo sarva sAvadha yoga se nivRtta hai, tIna guptiyoM se gupta haiM aura jo indriyoM ko jIta cukA hai| 6. jassa saNNihido appA saMjame Niyame tve| tassa sAmAigaM ThAi idi kevlisaasnne|| (ni0 sA0 127) kevalI bhagavAn ke zAsana meM usI ke sAmAyika sthira kahI gaI hai, jisakI AtmA saMyama, niyama aura tapa meM saMnihita hai| 7. jassa rAgo du doso du vigaDiM Na jaNetti du|| tassa sAmAigaM ThAI idi kevlisaasnne|| (ni0 sA0 128) kevalI bhagavAn ke zAsana meM usI ke sAmAyika sthira kahI gaI hai, jisameM rAga, aura dveSa vikRti utpanna nahIM krte| 8. jo du aTTaM ca rudde ca jhANaM vajjedi nniccsaa| tassa sAmAigaM ThAI idi kevlisaasnne|| (ni0 sA0 126) kevalI bhagavAn ke zAsana meM usI ke sAmAyika sthira kahI gaI hai, jo sadA Arta aura raudra dhyAna kA parityAga karatA hai| 6. jo d puNNaM ca pAvaM ca bhAvaM vajjedi nniccsaa| tassa sAmAigaM ThAI idi kevlsaasnne|| (ni0 sA0 130) kevalI bhagavAna ke zAsana meM usI ke sAmAyika sthira kahI gaI hai, jo puNya aura pApa ke bhAvoM kA sadA varjana karatA hai| 10. jo du hassaM raI sogaM aratiM vrajjedi nniccsaa| tassa sAmAigaM ThAI iMdi' kevlisaasnne|| (ni0 sA0 131) kevalI bhagavAna ke zAsana meM usI ke sAmAyika sthira kahI gaI hai, jo hAsya, rati, zoka aura arati kA hamezA varjana karatA hai| 11. jo dugaMchA bhayaM vedaM savvaM vajjedi nniccsaa| .. tassa sAmAigaM ThAI idi kevlsaasnne|| (ni0 sA0 132)

Page #372
36. zramaNa-zikSA 347 kevalI bhagavAn ke zAsana meM usI ke sAmAyika sthira meM kahI gaI hai, jo jugupsA, bhaya aura veda - ina saba kA hamezA varjana karatA hai| 12. jo du dhammaM ca sukkaM ca jhANaM jhAedi NiccasA / tassa sAmAigaM ThAI idi kevalisAsaNe / / (ni0 sA0 133) kevalI bhagavAn ke zAsana meM usI ke sAmAyika sthira kahI gaI hai, jo sadA dharma aura zukla dhyAna kA dhyAtA hai| 16. anIzvara 1. gopAlo bhaMDabAlo vA jahA taddavva'Nissaro / eya aNissaro taM pi sAmaNNassa bhavissasi / / ( u0 22 : 45) jaise gvAla gAyoM ko carAne para bhI unakA mAlika nahIM ho jAtA aura na bhANDapAla dhana kI saMbhAla karane se dhana kA mAlika, vaise hI kevala veSa ke rakSAmAtra se tU sAdhutva kA adhikArI nahIM ho skegaa| 2. kahaM nu kujjA sAmaNNaM jo kAme na nivArae / pae pae visIyaMto saMkappassa vasaM gao / / (da02 : 1) jo saMkalpa ke vaza ho pada-pada para viSAda- yukta ho jAtA hai aura kAma-viSayarAga kA nivAraNa nahIM karatA, vaha zramaNatva kA pAlana kaise kara sakegA ? 3. cAlaNigayaM va udayaM sAmaNNaM galaI aNihudamaNassa / kAyeNa va vAyAe jadi pi jadhuttaM caradi bhikkhU / / jisakA mana vaza meM nahIM hai, vaha sAdhu bhale hI kAyA aura vacana se zAstrokta vidhipUrvaka saMyama kA pAlana karatA ho, para usakA zrAmaNya vaise hI jala jAtA hai, jaise cAlanI meM rahA huA jala / 4. khaMdeNa AsaNatthaM vahejja garugaM silaM taha bhogatthaM hodi hu saMjayapahaNaM (bhaga0 A0 133) jahA koi / NidANeNa || (bhaga0 A0 1247) nidAna karane se muni kA mahAn saMyama bhoga ke lie hI ho jAtA hai| usakA zrAmaNya pAlana jaisA hI hotA hai jaise koI Asana (baiThane) ke lie bhArI zilA ko kaMdhe para DhotA ho /

Page #373
: 37 : darzana 1. samayakatva - sAra 1. Natthi loe aloe vA NevaM saNNaM Nivesae / atthi loe aloe vA evaM saNNaM Nivesa / / aisA vizvAsa mata rakho ki loka aura aloka nahIM haiM, loka aura aloka haiM / 2. Natthi jIvA ajIvA vA NevaM saNNaM Nivesae / asthi jIvA ajIvA vA evaM saNNaM Nivesae / / (sU0 2, 5 : 13) aisA vizvAsa mata rakho ki jIva aura ajIva nahIM haiM, para vizvAsa rakho ki jIva aura ajIva haiN| 3. Natthi puNNe va pAve vA NevaM saNNaM Nivesae / atthi puNe va pAve vA evaM saNNaM Nivesae / / aisA vizvAsa mata rakho ki puNya aura pApa nahIM haiM, para aura pApa haiN| ( sU0 2,5 : 12) para vizvAsa rakho ki 4. Natthi Asave saMvare vA NevaM saNNaM Nivesae / atthi Asave va saMvare vA NevaM saNNaM Nivesae / / (sU0 2, 5 : 16) vizvAsa rakho ki puNya ( sU0 2,5 : 17 ) aisA vizvAsa mata rakho ki Asrava aura saMvara nahIM hai, para vizvAsa rakho ki Asrava aura saMvara haiN| 5. Natthi veyaNA NijjarA vA NevaM saNNaM Nivesae / atthi veyaNA NijjarA vA evaM saNNaM Nivesae / / / ( sU0 2,5 : 18 ) aisA vizvAsa mata rakho ki vedanA - karma phala aura nirjarA nahIM haiM, para vizvAsa rakho ki karma-phala aura nirjarA haiN| 6. Natthi baMdhe va mokkhe vA NevaM saNNaM Nivesae / atthi baMdhe va mokkhe vA evaM saNNaM Nivesae / / / ( sU0 2, 5 : 15)

Page #374
37. darzana 346 aisA vizvAsa mata rakho ki bandha aura mokSa nahIM haiM, para vizvAsa rakho ki bandha aura mokSa haiN| 7. Natthi dhamme adhamme vA NevaM saNNaM nnivese| atthi dhamme adhamme vA evaM saNaM nnivese|| (sU0 2, 5 : 14) aisA vizvAsa mata rakho ki dharma aura adharma nahIM hai, para vizvAsa rakho ki dharma aura adharma haiN| 8. Natthi kiriyA akiriyA vA NevaM saNaM nnivese| atthi kiriyA akiriyA vA evaM saNNaM Nivesae / / (sU0 2, 5 : 16) aisA vizvAsa mata rakho ki kriyA aura akriyA nahIM haiM, para vizvAsa rakho ki kriyA aura akriyA haiN| 6. Natthi kohe va mANe vA NevaM saNNaM nnivese|| atthi kohe va mANe vA evaM saNNaM nnivese|| (sU0 2, 5 : 20) aisA vizvAsa mata rakho ki krodha aura mAna nahIM hai, para vizvAsa rakho ki krodha aura mAna haiN| 10. Natthi mAyA va lobhe vA NevaM saNNaM nnivese| atthi mAyA va lobhe vA evaM saNNaM nnivese|| (sU0 2, 5 : 21) aisA vizvAsa mata rakho ki mAyA aura lobha nahIM haiM, para vizvAsa rakho ki mAyA aura lobha haiN| 11. Natthi pejje va dose vA NevaM saNNaM nnivese| atthi pejje va dose vA evaM saNNaM nnivese|| (sU0 2, 5 : 22) aisA vizvAsa mata rakho ki rAga aura dveSa nahIM haiM, para vizvAsa rakho ki rAga aura dveSa haiN| 12. Natthi cAuraMte saMsAre NevaM saNNaM nnivese| atthi cAuraMte saMsAre evaM saNaM nnivese|| (sU0 2, 5 : 23) aisA vizvAsa mata rakho ki cAra anta-cAra gati rUpa saMsAra nahIM haiM, para vizvAsa rakho ki cAra anta-cAra gati rUpa saMsAra hai| 13. Natyi siddhI asiddhI vA NevaM saNNaM nnivese| asthi siddhI asiddhI vA evaM saNNaM nnivese|| (sU0 2, 5 : 25)

Page #375
350 mahAvIra vANI aisA vizvAsa mata rakho ki mokSa aura amokSa nahIM haiM, para vizvAsa rakho ki mokSa aura amokSa haiN| 14. Natthi siddhI NiyaM ThANaM NevaM saNNaM nnivese| atthi siddhI NiyaM ThANaM evaM saNNaM nnivese|| (sU0 2, 5 : 26) aisA vizvAsa mata rakho ki siddhI-siddhoM kA nirdiSTa sthAna nahIM hai, para vizvAsa rakho ki siddhi-siddhoM kA nirdiSTa sthAna hai| 2. samyaktva kA mahattva 1. saddahai tANa rUvaM so saddiTTo munneyvo| (da0 pA0 16) jo padArthoM ke yathArtha svarUpa kA zraddhAna karatA hai, use samayagdRSTi jAnanA caahie| 2. sammattasalilapavaho NiccaM hiyae pavaTTae jss| kammaM vAluyavaraNaM baMdhucciya NAsae tss|| (da0 pA0 7) jisa puruSa ke hRdaya meM nitya samayaktva rUpI jala kA pravAha bahatA rahatA hai, usake pUrvabaddha karmarUpI bAlu-kaNoM kA AvaraNa naSTa ho jAtA hai| 3. jaha mUlammi viNaDhe dumassa parivAra Natthi privddddhii| taha jiNadaMsaNabhaTThA mUlaviNaTThA Na sijhaMti / / (da0 pA0 10) jaise mUla ke naSTa ho jAne para vRkSa ke zAkhA, patra, puSpa, Adi parivAra kI vRddhi nahIM hotI, vaise hI jo jina-prarUpita samayagdarzana se bhraSTa haiM, ve mUla se vicchinna haiN| unheM mukti kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| 4. daMsaNasuddho suddho daMsaNasuddho lahei nnivvaannN| dasaNavihINapuriso na lahai taM icchiyaM laah|| (mo0 pA0 36) jo samyagdarzana se zuddha hai, vahI zuddha hai| samayagdarzana se zuddha manuSya hI mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| jo puruSa samyagdarzana se rahita hai use icchita vastu-mokSa kA lAma nahIM hotaa| 5. jaha mUlAo khaMdho sAhAparivAra bahuguNo hoi| taha jiNadasaNa mUlo NihiTTho mokkhmggss|| (da0 pA0 11) jaive vRkSa ke mUla se zAkhA, patra Adi parivAravAlA bahuguNI skandha utpanna hotA hai| vaise hI jina-darzana (samyagdarzana) ko mokSamArga kA mUla kahA hai|

Page #376
351 37. darzana 6. seyAseyavidaNhU uddadussIla sIlavaMto vi| sIlaphaleNamudayaM tatto puNa lahai NivvANaM / / (da0 pA0 16) zreya aura azreya ko jAnanevAlA manuSya duHzIla ko chor3a detA hai| vaha zIlavAn ho jAtA hai| zIla ke phalasvarUpa use Atmika abhyudaya prApta hotA hai| usase phira vaha nirvANa ko prApta karatA hai| 7. iya NAuM guNadosaM daMsaNarayaNaM dhareha bhaavenn| sAraM guNarayaNANaM sovANaM paDhama mokkhms||' (bhA0 pA0 145) isa prakAra samyaktva aura mithyAtva ke guNa aura doSa ko jAnakara samyaktva rUpa ratna ko zuddha bhAva se dhAraNa karo, jo sampUrNa guNa-ratnoM meM uttama hai aura mokSa kA prathama sopAna hai| 8. sammattavirahiyA NaM suThU vi uggaM tavaM caraMtA nnN| Na lahaMti bohilAhaM avi vaasshsskoddiihiN|| (da0 pA0 5) samyagdarzana se rahita manuSya bhale prakAra se kaThora tapazcaraNa bhI kareM to bhI hajAra karor3oM varSoM meM bhI unheM samyagjJAna kI prApti nahIM hotii| 6. sammattarayaNabhaTThA jANaMtA bahuvihAI stthaaii| ArAhaNAvirahiyA bhamaMti tattheva ttthev|| (da0 pA0 4) jo samyagdarzana rUpI ratna se bhraSTa haiM ve aneka prakAra ke zAstroM ko jAnate hae bhI darzana, jJAna, caritra aura tapa kI ArAdhanA se rahita hone ke kAraNa narakAdi gatiyoM meM hI bhramaNa karate rahate haiN| 10. daMsaNabhaTThA bhaTThA saNabhaTThassa Natthi nnivvaannN| sijjhati cariyabhaTThA saNabhaTThA Na sijhNti|| (da0 pA0 3) jo samyagdarzana se bhraSTa haiM, ve hI bhraSTa haiN| samyagdarzana se bhraSTa manuSya kA nirvANa nahIM hotaa| jo cAritra se bhraSTa hote haiM ve (kAlAntara se) mokSa ko prApta hote haiM; kiMtu jo samyagdarzana se bhraSTa haiM, unheM mokSa kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| 11. jIvavimukko savao daMsaNamukko ya hoi clsvo| saMvao loyaapuo louttarayammi clsvo||(bhaa0 pA0 141) loka meM jIvarahita zarIra ko murdA kahate haiM, kintu jo samyagdarzana se rahita hai vaha calatA.phiratA murdA hai| murdA loka meM apUjya mAnA jAtA hai aura calatA.phiratA murdA lokottara puruSoM meM athavA paraloka meM apUjya mAnA jAtA hai (ise nIca gati meM janma lenA par3atA hai)| 1. mU0 604 /

Page #377
352 mahAvIra vANI 12. rayaNANa mahArayaNaM savvajoyANa uttamaM joyN|| riddhINa mahAriddhi sammattaM sbsiddhiyrN|| (dvA0 a0 325) samyaktva saba ratnoM meM mahAratna hai| saba yogoM meM uttama yoga hai| RddhiyoM meM sabase bar3I Rddhi hai| adhika kyA, yaha samyaktva hI saba siddhiyoM ko prApta karAnevAlA hai| 13. sammattaguNapahANo deviMdaNariMdavaMdio hodi| cattavao vi ya pAvai saggasuhaM uttamaM vivihN|| (dvA0 a0 326) jo samayaktva guNa se pradhAna hotA hai vaha devendra tatha narendroM dvArA vandanIya hotA hai| vratarahita hone para bhI vaha aneka prakAra ke uttama svargasukhoM ko prApta karatA hai| 3. samyagdRSTi : mithyAdRSTi 2. samma viNA saNNANaM saccArittaM Na hoi NiyameNa / to rayaNattayamajjhe sammaguNukkiTThamidi jinnuddittheN|| (ra0 sA0 47) samyagdarzana ke binA samyagjJAna aura samyakacAritra niyama se nahIM hote| isalie ratnatraya ke bIca samyaktva guNa hI utkRSTa hai aisA jinavara bhagavAn ne kahA hai| - 3. jIvAdI saddahaNaM sammattaM jiNavarehiM paNNattaM / vavahArA Nicchayado appANaM havai sammattaM / / (da0 pA0 20) jinavara bhagavAn ne jIva Adi padArthoM ke zraddhAna ko vyavahAra naya se samyagdarzana kahA hai, kintu nizcayanaya se AtmA (kA zraddhAna) hI samyaktva hai| 4. jaM sakkai taM kIrai jaM ca Na sakkei taM ca saddahaNaM / keMvalijiNehiM bhaNiyaM saddahamANassa sammattaM / |(d0 pA0 22) jo kiyA jA sake use karanA cAhie, jise karanA zakya na ho usameM zraddhA karanI caahie| kevali bhagavAn ne zraddhAna karanevAle ko samyaktva kahA hai| 5. NijjiyaM dosaM devaM savva-jivANaM dayAvaraM dhammaM / vajjiya.gaMthaM ca guru jo maNNadi so hu sdditttthii|| (dvA0 a0 317) jo jIva vItarAga arhanta ko deva, saba jIvoM kI dayA ko zreSTha dharma aura nigraMtha ko guru mAnatA hai, vahI samyagdRSTi hai| 6. dosa.sahiyaM pi devaM jIva-hiMsAi-saMjudaM dhmm| gaMthAsattaM ca guruM jA' maNNadi so hu kaTThiI / / (dvA0 a0 318)

Page #378
37. darzana 353 jo jIva doSasahita deva ko deva, jIva-hiMsAdi se yukta ko dharma aura parigraha meM Asakta guru ko guru mAnatA hai, vaha mithyAdRSTi hai| 4. dravya-paribhASA 1. sattA savvapayatthA savissarUvA annNtpjjaayaa| bhaMguppAdadhuvattA sappaDivakkhA havadi ekkA / / (paMcA0 8) sattA eka hai| vaha saba padArthoM meM sthita hai| vizvarUpa hai| ananta paryAyavAlI hai| utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvyAtmaka hai| pratipakSa sahita hai| 2. daviyadi gacchadi tAI tAI sabhAvapajjyAiM jN| daviyaM taM bhaNNaMte aNaNNabhUdaM tu sttaado|| (paMcA0 6) jo una-una apane svabhAva ke anukUla paryAyoM ko prApta karatA hai, use dravya kahate haiN| dravya sattA se abhinna hotA hai| 3. davvaM sallakkhaNayaM uppaadvvydhuvttsNjuttN| guNapajjayAsayaM vA jaM taM bhaNNaMti savvaNhU / / (paMcA0 10) sarvajJa ne dravya ko sattA.lakSaNavAlA kahA hai, athavA jo utpAda.vyaya.dhrauvya se saMyukta hai vaha dravya hai, athavA jo guNa aura paryAyoM kA Azraya-AdhAra hai, vaha dravya hai| 4. sadavaTThivaM sahAve davvaM davvassa jo hi prinnaamo| atthesu so sahAvo tthidisNbhvnnaassNbdho|| (pra0 sA0 2 : 7) dravya kA apane arthoM meM-guNa-paryAyoM meM jo pariNamana hai, vaha dhrauvya, utpAda aura vinAza se saMbaddha hai, vahI dravya kA svabhAva hai| apane usa svabhAva meM sadA sthita rahane se dravya sat hai| 5. Na bhavo bhaMgavihINo bhaMgo vA Natthi sNbhvvihiinno| uppAdovi ya bhaMgo Na viNA davveNa attheNa / / (pra0 sA0 2 : 8) binA vyaya ke utpAda nahIM hotA aura binA utpAda ke vyaya nahIM hotA tathA dhrauvya padArtha dravya ke binA utpAda aura vyaya nahIM hote| 6. uppAdaTThidibhaMgA vijjaMte pajjaesu pjjaayaa| davvaM hi saMti NiyadaM tamhA davaM havadi savvaM / / (pra0 sA0 2 : 6)

Page #379
354 mahAvIra vANI utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya paryAyoM meM hote haiM aura paryAya dravyoM meM hotI hai| isalie yaha nizcaya hai ki utpAda Adi saba dravyarUpa hI haiN| 7. samavedaM khalu davaM sNbhvtthidinnaassnnnnidddheNhiN| ekammi ceva samaye tamhA davaM khu tattidayaM / / (pra0 sA0 2 : 10) dravya eka hI samaya meM utpAda, dhrauvya aura vyaya nAmaka bhAvoM se ekameka hotA hai| ataH ve tInoM dravya-svarUpa hI haiN| 8. uppattI va viNAso davvassa ya Natthi atthi smaavo| vigamuppAdadhuvattaM kareMti tasseva pjjaayaa|| (paMcA0 11) dravya kA utpAda athavA vinAza nahIM hotA, vaha to satsvarUpa hai| kintu usI kI paryAya utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya ko karatI haiN| arthAt dravya dRSTi se dravya utpAda, vyaya rUpa nahIM haiM, kintu paryAya kI dRSTi se haiN| 6. pajjayavijudaM davvaM davvavijuttA ya pajjayA nntthi| doNhaM aNaNNabhUdaM bhAvaM samaNA pruuviNti|| (paMcA0 12) paryAyarahita dravya nahIM hai aura dravyarahita paryAya nahIM hai| ataH bhAva ko dravya aura paryAya se abhinna kahate haiN| .10. daveNa viNA Na gaNA gaNehiM davaM viNA Na sNbhvdi| avvadiritto bhAvo davvaguNANaM havadi tmhaa|| (paMcA0 13) dravya ke binA guNa nahIM hote aura guNoM ke binA dravya nahIM hotaa| ataH bhAva dravya aura guNa se abhinna hotA hai| 11. Na havadi jadi saddav asaddhavaM hodi taM kahaM davvaM / havadi puNo aNNaM vA tamhA dav sayaM sttaa|| (pra0 sA0 2 : 13) yadi dravya sat nahIM hai to nizcaya hI asat hai| aisI sthiti meM vaha dravya kaise ho sakatA hai aura sattA se bhinna ho sakatA hai ? isalie dravya svayaM hI satsvarUpa hai| 12. dav jIvamajIvaM jIvo puNa cednnovjogmo| poggaladavvappamuhaM ayedaNaM havadi ajjIvaM / / (pra0 sA0 2 : 35) dravya ke do bheda haiM-jIva dravya aura ajIva dravya / unameM se jIva dravya cetana aura upayogamaya hai| pudgala Adi pA~ca acetana dravya ajIva hai|

Page #380
355 37. darzana 13. jIvA poggalakAyA dhammAdhammA ya kAla aayaasN| taccattthA idi bhaNidA NANAguNapajjaehiM sNjuttaa|| (ni0 sA0 6) jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, kAla aura AkAza ye chaH mUla tattva haiN| ye apane.apane aneka guNa aura paryAyoM se sahita hote haiN| 5. loka aura dravya 1. jIvA ceva ajIvA ya esa loe viyaahie| ajIvadesamAgAse aloe se viyaahie|| (u0 36 : 2) AkAza ke usa bhAga ko, jisameM jIva-ajIva donoM haiM, loka kahA gayA hai aura usa bhAga ko, jahA~ kevala ajIva kA deza-AkAza hI hai aura koI jIva ajIva dravya nahIM, use aloka kahA gayA hai| 2. dhammo ahammo AgAsaM kAlo puggljNtvo| esa logo tti paNNatto jiNehiM vrdNsihiN|| (u0 28 : 7) dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla, pudgala ye pA~ca ajIva aura chaTThA jIva ye chaH dravya haiN| yaha jo SaT dravyAtmaka hai, vahIM loka hai-aisA zreSTha darzana ke dhAraka jina bhagavAn ne kahA hai| 3. guNANamAsao davaM egadavvassiyA gunnaa| lakkhaNaM pajjavANaM tu ubhao assiyA bhave / / (u0 28 : 6) guNa jisake Azrita hokara raheM-jo guNoM kA AdhAra ho-use dravya kahate haiN| kisI eka dravya kA Azraya kara jo raheM ve guNa haiM tathA dravya aura guNa donoM ke Azrita honA paryAya kA lakSaNa hai| 4. gailakkhaNo u dhammo ahammo tthaannlkkhnno| bhAyaNaM savvadavvANaM nahaM ogAhalakkhaNaM / / (u0 28 : 6) padArthoM kI gati meM sahAyaka honA yaha dharma kA lakSaNa hai, unakI sthiti meM sahAyaka honA yaha adharma dravya kA lakSaNa hai aura sarva dravyoM ko apane meM sthAna denA yaha AkAza kA lakSaNa hai| 5. vattaNAlakkhaNo kAlo jIvo uvoglkkhnno| nANeNaM daMsaNeNaM ca suheNa ya duheNa y|| (u0 28 : 10)

Page #381
356 mahAvIra vANI ___padArthoM kI vartanA meM sahAyaka honA yaha kAla kA lakSaNa hai| jIva kA lakSaNa upayoga hai| jIva jJAna, darzana, sukha aura duHkha se vyakta hotA hai| 6. nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva carittaM ca tavo thaa| vIriyaM uvaogo ya evaM jIvassa lkkhnnN|| (u0 28 : 11) jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, vIrya aura upayoga-ye saba jIva ke lakSaNa haiN| 7. sabaMdhayAraujjoo pahA chAyAtave i vaa| vaNNarasagandhaphAsA puggalANaM tu lakkhaNaM / / (u0 28 : 12) zabda, aMdhakAra, udyota-prakAza, prabhA, chAyA, dhUpa, varNa gaMdha, rasa, sparza-ye pudgala ke lakSaNa haiN| 8. egattaM ca puhattaM ca saMkhA saMThANameva y| saMjogA ya vibhAgA ya pajjavANaM tu lkkhnnN|| (u0 28 : 13) ekatva, pRthakatva, saMkhyA, saMsthAna, saMjoga aura vibhAga-ye paryAyoM ke lakSaNa haiN| 6. ajIva 1. rUviNo ceva'rUvI ya ajIvA duvihA bhave / arUvI dasahA vuttA rUviNo vi cubdihaa|| (u0 36 : 4) ajIva do prakAra ke hote haiM-rUpI aura aruupii| arUpI ajIva dasa prakAra ke kahe gae haiM aura rUpI ajIva cAra prakAra ke| 2. dhammatthikAe taddese tappaese ya aahie| ahamme tassa dese ya tappaese ya aahie|| AgAse tassa dese ya tappaese ya aahie| addhAsamae ceva arUvI dasahA bhve|| (u0 36 : 5-6) dharmAstikAya samUcI, usakA deza aura pradeza adharmAstikAya samUcI, usakA deza aura pradeza; AkAzAstikAya samUcI, usakA deza aura pradeza aura addhA samaya-kAla ye saba milAkara arUpI ajIva ke dasa bheda hote haiN| 3. khaMdhA ya khaMdhadesA ya tappaesA taheva y| paramANuNo ya boddhavvA rUviNo ya cuvihaa|| (u0 36 : 10) skaMdha-samUcI pudgalAstikAya, usakA deza, usakA pradeza aura paramANu ye rUpI ajIva padArtha ke cAra bheda haiN|

Page #382
357 37. darzana 4. dhammo ahammo AgAsaM davvaM ikkikkmaahiyN| aNaMtANi ya davvANi kAlo puggljNtvo|| (u0 28 : 8) dharma, adharma, AkAza-ye tIna dravya eka-eka haiN| kAla, pudgala aura jIva-ye tIna dravya ananta haiN| 5. dhammAdhamme ya do'vee logamittA viyaahiyaa| logAloge ya AgAse samae smykhettie|| (u0 36 : 7) dharma aura adharma ye samUce loka meM vyApta haiN| AkAza loka-aloka donoM meM vistRta-phailA huA hai aura samaya-samaya kSetra meM hai| 6. egattaNa puhatteNa khaMdhA ya prmaannunno| loegadese loe ya bhaiyavvA te u khetto|| (u0 36 : 11) aneka paramANuoM ke ekatva se skaMdha banatA hai| usake pRthakatva hone se paramANu banate haiN| kSetra kI apekSA se ve paramANu loka ke eka pradeza mAtra meM aura skaMdha eka pradeza yA samUce loka meM vyApta haiN| 7. dhammAdhammAgAsA tinni vi ee annaaiyaa| apajjavasiyA ceva savvaddhaM tu viyaahiyaa|| (u0 36 : 8) dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya aura AkAzAstikAya-ye tInoM dravya kAla kI apekSA anAdi aura anaMta haiM arthAt sadA kAla zAzvata haiM-aisA kahA gayA hai| 8. samae vi saMtaI pappa evameva viyaahie| AesaM pappa sAIe sapajjavasie vi y|| (u0 36 : 6) samaya-kAla-bhI niraMtara pravAha kI apekSA se anAdi aura anaMta haiN| eka-eka kSatra kI apekSA se sAdi aura aMta sahita haiN| 6. saMtaI pappa te'NAI apajjavasiyA vi y| ThiiM paDucca sAIyA sapajjavasiyA vi y|| (u0 36 : 12) pravAha kI apekSA se pudgala anAdi aura ananta haiM, parantu sthiti kI apekSA se sAdi aura sAMta hai| 10. asaMkhakAlamukkosaM egaM samayaM jhnniyaa| ajIvANa ya rUvINaM ThiI esA viyaahiyaa|| (u0 36 : 13) eka sthAna meM rahane kI apekSA se rUpI ajIva pudagaloM kI sthiti kama se kama eka aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kAla kI batalAI hai|

Page #383
358 mahAvIra vANI 11. aNaMtakAlamukkosaM egaM samayaM jahannayaM / ajIvANa ya rUvINa atareyaM viyAhiyaM / / (u0 36 : 14) ajIva rUpI pudagaloM ke alaga-alaga hokara phira se milane kA aMtara kama se kama eka samaya aura adhika se adhika ananta kAla taka kahA gayA hai| 12. vaNNao gaMdhao ceva rasao phAsao thaa| saMThANao ya vinneo pariNAmo tesi pNchaa|| (u0 36 : 15) varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura saMsthAna (AkAra) inakI apekSA se pudgaloM ke pariNAma-avasthAntara bheda-pA~ca prakAra ke hote haiN| 7. siddha jIva 1. saMsAratthA ya siddhA ya duvihA jIvA viyaahiyaa| (u0 36 : 48) jIva do taraha ke batAe gae haiM-(1) saMsArI aura (2) siddh| 2. aloe paDihayA siddhA loyagge ya pitttthiyaa| ihaM boMdiM caittANaM tattha gaMtUNa sijjhii|| (u0 36 : 56) siddha aloka meM rukate haiN| loka ke agra bhAga meM sthita hote haiN| manuSya loka meM zarIra ko chor3ate haiM aura loka ke agra bhAga meM jAkara siddha hote haiN| 3. tattha siddhA mahAbhAgA loyaggammi pitttthiyaa| bhavappavaMca ummukkA siddhiM varagaiM gyaa|| (u0 36 : 63) mahA bhAgyavaMta bhava-prapaMca se mukta, zreSTha siddhigati ko prApta honevAle siddha vahA~ loka ke agrabhAga meM sthita hote haiN| 4. usseho jassa jo hoi bhavammi carimammi u|| tibhAgahINA tatto ya siddhANogAhaNA bhve|| (u0 36 : 64) carama bhava meM jIva ke zarIra kI U~cAI hotI hai, usake tIna bhAga ke eka bhAga ko chor3akara jo U~cAI rahatI hai, vahI usa siddha jIva kI U~cAI rahatI hai| 5. egatteNa sAIyA apajjavasiyA vi y| puhutteNa aNAIyA apajjavasiyA vi y|| (u0 36 : 65) eka-eka jIva kI apekSA se siddha sAdi aura aMta-rahita haiN| samUce samudAya kI dRSTi se siddha anAdi aura aMta-rahita haiN|

Page #384
37. darzana 356 6. arUviNo jIvaghaNA naanndNsnnsnniyaa| aulaM suhaM saMpattA uvamA jassa natthi u|| (u0 36 : 66) ye siddha jIva arUpI aura jIvanaghana haiM / jJAna aura darzana inakA svarUpa hai| jisakI upamA nahIM, aise atula sukha ko ve prApta haiN| 7. loegadese te savve naanndNsnnsnniyaa| saMsArapAranicchinnA siddhiM varagaiM gyaa|| (u0 36 : 67) sarva siddha jIva loka ke eka deza-bhAga vizeSa meM sthita haiN| ye kevala jJAna aura kevala darzanamaya svarUpa vAle haiN| ye saMsAra-samudra ke pAra pahu~ce hue uttama siddhi nAmaka gati ko prApta haiN| 8. saMsArI jIva 1. jIvA saMsAratthA NivvAdA cedaNappagA dvihaa| uvaogalakkhaNA vi ya dehaadehppviicaaraa|| (paMcA0 106) jIva do prakAra ke haiM-saMsArI aura nirvANa prApta / donoM hI prakAra ke jIva caitanyasvarUpa aura upayoga lakSaNavAle hote haiN| saMsArI jIva deha sahita hote haiM aura mukta jIva deha-rahita hote haiN| 2. puDhavI ya udagamagaNI vAu vaNapphadi jIvasaMsidA kaayaa| deMti khalu mohabahulaM phAsaM vahugA vi te tesiN|| (paMcA0 110) jIvasahita pRthvIkAya, jalakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya apane Azrita jIvoM ko moha se bharapUra sparza viSaya ko detI haiM, inake kevala sparzendriya hotI hai| 3. ti tthAvarataNujogA aNilANalakAiyA ya tesu tsaa| maNapariNAmavirahidA jIvA eiMdiyA nneyaa|| (paMcA0 111) inameM se pRthivIkAyika, jalakAyika aura vanaspatikArika sthAvarakAya ke saMyoga se sthAvara haiN| agnikAyika tathA vAyukAyika jIva trasa haiM, kyoMki ve gatizIla haiN| ye sabhI pA~ca prakAra ke jIva mana se rahita ekendriya haiN| 4. aMDesu pavaDhaMtA gabbhatthA mANusA ya mucchgyaa| jArisayA tArisayA jIvA egeMdiyA nneyaa|| (paMcA0 113)

Page #385
mahAvIra vANI aNDoM meM bar3hate hue aura garbha meM sthita jIvoM aura mUrchita manuSyoM kI jaisI dazA hotI hai vaisI hI dazA ekendriyoM ko jAnanA / (arthAt jaise aNDe vagairaha kI bar3hatI dekhakara unameM jIva kA astitva jAnate haiM, vaise hI ekendriyoM meM bhI jAnanA caahie|) 360 5. saMbukkamAduvAhA saMkhA sippI apAdagA ya kimI / jAti rasaM phAsaM je te beiMdiyA jIvA / / (paMcA0 114 ) zaMbuka, mAtRvAha, zaMkha, sIpa, binA paira ke kRmi, laTa vagairaha jo jIva sparza aura rasa ko jAnate haiM, ve dvIndriya jIva haiM / 6. jUgAguMbhImakkaNapipIliyAvicchiyAdiyA kIDA / jANaMti rasaM phAsaM gaMdhaM teiMdiyA jIvA / / (paMcA0 115) jUM, kumbhI, khaTamala, cIMTI aura bicchu Adi kITa sparza, rasa aura gaMdha ko jAnate haiM, isalie ve trIindriya jIva haiM / 7. uddaMsa-masaya- -makkhiya- madhukara bhamarA pataMgamAdIyA / rUpa rasaM ca gaMdha phAsaM puNa te vijANaMti / / (paMcA0 116) DA~sa, macchara, makkhI, madhumakkhI, bhaMvarA aura pataMga vagairaha sparza, rasa, gaMdha aura rUpa ko jAnate haiM, ataH ve caturiMdriya jIva haiN| 8. sura - Nara-NAraya- tiriyA vaNNa-rasa-pphAsa-gaMdha- saddaNhu / jalacara-thalacara- khacarA baliyA paMceMdiyA jIvA / / (paMcA0 117) deva, manuSya, nArakI aura tiryaMca sparza, rasa, gaMdha, rUpa aura zabda ko jAnate haiN| tiryaMca jalacara, jalacara aura nabhacara ke bheda se tIna prakAra ke haiN| ye saba jIva paMcendriya hote haiN| inameM se kucha jIva manobala sahita hote haiM arthAt deva, manuSya aura nArakI to mana sahita hI hote haiM, kintu tiryaMca manasahita bhI hote haiM aura manarahita bhI hote haiM / 6. saMkappamao jIo suhadukkhamayaM havei saMkappo / taM ciya vedadi jIvo dehe milido vi savvattha / / ( dvA0 a0 184 ) jIva saMkalpamaya hotA hai, saMkalpa sukha-duHkhAtmaka hai| deha meM milA huA hone para bhI jIva hI saba jagaha sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai| 1 10. dehemilido vi picchadi dehamilido vi NisuNNade saddaM / dehamilido vi bhuMjadi dehamilido vi gacchedi / / ( dvA0 a0 186 )

Page #386
37. darzana 361 deha se saMyukta hone para bhI yaha jIva A~kha se nAnA prakAra ke raMgoM ko dekhatA hai, kAnoM se nAnA prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunatA haiM, jIbha se nAnA prakAra ke bhojanoM kA AsvAda letA hai aura deha se milA huA hone para bhI calatA hai / 6. karmavAda 1. no indiyaggejjha amuttabhAvA amuttabhAvA vi ya hoi nicco / ajjhatthaheuM niyaya'ssa baMdho saMsAraheuM ca vayaMti baMdhaM / / AtmA amUrta hai, isalie vaha indriyagrAhya nahIM hai- unase nahIM jAnA jaataa| amUrta hone ke kAraNa hI AtmA nitya hai / yaha nizcaya hai ki ajJAna Adi AtmA ke doSa hI usake bandhana ke hetu haiM aura karma-bandhana hI saMsAra kA kAraNa kahalAtA hai| 2. aTTha kammAiM vocchAmi ANupuvviM jahakkamaM / jehiM baddho ayaM jIvo saMsAre parivattae / / ( u0 33 : 1) jina karmoM se ba~dhA huA yaha jIva saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai, ve saMkhyA meM ATha haiN| maiM anupUrvI se yathAkrama unakA varNana karU~gA / 1. 2. ( u0 14 : 16) daMsaNAvaraNaM tahA / 3. nANassAvaraNijjaM veyaNijjaM tahA mohaM AukammaM taheva ya / / nAmakammaM ca goyaM ca aMtarAyaM taheva ya / evameyAi kammAI aTTheva u samAsao / / (u0 33 : 2-3) (1) jJAnAvaraNIya, (2) darzanAvaraNIya, (3) vedanIya, (4) mohanIya, (5) Ayu, (6) nAma, (7) gotra aura (8) antarAya - ye saMkSepa meM ATha karma haiM / 4. savvajIvANa kammaM tu saMgahe chaddisAgayaM / savvesu vi esesu savvaM savveNa baddhagaM / / ( u0 33 : 18) sarva jIva AtmA se saMlagna chahoM dizAoM meM rahe hue karma-pudgaloM ko grahaNa karate haiM aura AtmA ke sarva pradezoM ke sAtha sarva karma sarva prakAra se baddha hote haiN| karma kA artha sAdhAraNa taura para 'kriyA' kiyA jAtA hai, parantu yahA~ para karma kA artha kriyA nahIM hai| jaina paribhASA meM, kriyA se Atma-pradezoM ke sAtha jina pudgala-skandhoM kA sambandha hotA hai, unheM karma kahate haiN| AtmA ke sAtha isa prakAra ba~dhe hue jar3a karma bhinna-bhinna prakRti ke svabhAva ke hote haiM / samabhAva ke bheda se karmoM ke jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha varga hote haiN| ina ATha karmoM ke artha ke lie dekhie pariccheda ke anta kI TippaNI pR0 375 /

Page #387
362 mahAvIra vANI 5. jamiNaM jagaI puDho jagA kammehiM luppaMti paanninno| sayameva kaDehi gAhaI No tassa mucce apuTThavaM / / (sU0 1, 2 (1) : 4) isa jagat meM jo bhI prANI haiM, ve pRthak-pRthak apane-apane saMcita karmoM se hI saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiM aura svakRta karmoM ke anusAra hI bhinna-bhinna yoniyA~ pAte haiN| phala bhoge binA upArjita karmoM se prANI kA chuTakArA nahIM hotaa| 6. assiM ca loe aduvA paratthA sayaggaso vA taha aNNahA vaa| saMsAramAvaNNa paraM paraM te baMdhaMti veyaMti va duNNiyANi / / ___ (sU0 1, 7 : 4) isI janma meM athavA para janma meM karma phala dete haiN| kiye hue karma eka janma meM athavA sahasroM-aneka bhavoM meM bhI phala dete haiN| jisa prakAra ve karma kiye gae haiM, usI taraha se athavA dUsarI taraha se bhI phala dete haiN| saMsAra meM cakkara kATatA huA jIva karmavaza bar3e se bar3A duHkha bhogatA hai aura phira ArtadhyAna kara naye karma ko bA~dhatA hai| bA~dhe hue karmoM kA phala durnivArya hai| '7. kAmahi ya saMthavehi ya kammasahA kAleNa jNtvo| tAle jaha baMdhaNaccue evaM Ayukhayammi tuttttii|| (sU0 1, 2 (1) : 6) jisa taraha samaya pAkara bandhana se mukta huA tAla phala bhUmi para gira par3atA hai, usI prakAra Ayu zeSa ho jAne para manuSya maraNa ko prApta hotA hai| kAma-bhoga tathA sambandhiyoM meM Asakta manuSya marakara apane karmoM ke sAtha parabhava meM jAtA hai aura usakA phala bhogatA hai| 8. savve sayakammakappiyA aviyatteNa duheNa paanninno| hiDaMti bhayAulA saDhA jAijarAmaraNehi'bhiduyA / / (sU0 1, 2 (3) : 18) sarva prANI apane karmoM ke anusAra hI pRthak-pRthaka yoniyoM meM vyavasthita haiN| karmoM kI adhInatA ke kAraNa avyakta duHkha se duHkhita zaTha prANI janma, jarA aura maraNa se sadA bhayabhIta aura pIr3ita rahate hue cAra gatirUpa saMsAra-cakra meM bhaTakate haiN| 6. teNe jahA saMdhi-muhe gahIe sakammuNA kiccai paavkaarii| evaM payA pecca ihaM ca loe kaDANa kammANa na mokkha atthi|| (u0 4 : 3)

Page #388
37. darzana 363 jaise seMdha ke muMha para pakar3A gayA pApI cora apane karmoM ke kAraNa chedA jAtA hai, usI taraha se jIva isa loka yA paraloka meM apane kRta karmoM ke kAraNa hI pIr3ita hotA hai| 10. tamhA eesi kammANaM aNubhAge viyANiyA / eesiM saMvare ceva khavaNe ya jae buhe / / (u0 33 : 25) ataH ina karmoM ke anubhAga - phala dene kI zakti ko samajhakara buddhimAna puruSa naye karmoM ke saMcaya ko rokane meM tathA purAne karmoM ke kSaya karane meM sadA yatnavAn rhe| 11. sukkamUle jahA rukkhe siMcamANe Na rohati / evaM kammA Na rohaMti mohaNijje khayaM gae / / ( dazA0 5 : 14) jisa taraha mUla sUkha jAne ke bAda sIMcane para bhI vRkSa harA-bharA nahIM hotA, usI taraha se moha karma ke kSaya ho jAne ke bAda karma utpanna nahIM hote / 12. jahA daDDhANaM bIyANaM Na jAyaMti puNaaMkurA / kammabIesa daDDhesu na jAyaMti bhavaMkurA / / (dazA0 5 : 15) jisa taraha dagdha bIjoM meM se punaH aMkura pragaTa nahIM hote, usI taraha se karmarUpI bIjoM ke dagdha ho jAne se bhava- aMkura utpanna nahIM hote haiM / 10. lezyA ' 1. kiNhA nIlA ya kAU ya teU pamhA taheva ya / sukkalesA ya chaTThA u nAmAI tu jahakkamaM / / ( u0 34 : 3) yathAkrama se lezyAoM ke ye nAma haiM - (1) kRSNa, (2) nIla, (3) kApota, (4) tejas, (5) padma aura (6) zukla / 2. paMcAsavappavatto tIhiM agutto chasuM avirao ya / tivvArambhapariNao khuddo sAhasio naro / / nidvaMdhasapariNAmo nissaMso eyajogasamAutto kiNhalesaM tu pariName / / (u0 34 : 21-22) ajiiMdio / 1. 2. 3. prANI ke usa bhAva ko lezyA kahate haiM jisase jIva apane-Apako puNya aura pApa se lipta karatA hai / lippaiappIkIrai eyAe Niya ya puNyapAvaM ca / jIvotti hoi lesA lesAguNajANayakkhAyA / / milAveM go0jI0 462 / u0 se prastuta lezyAoM ke isa varNana ke sAtha milAyeM digambara graMtha paMcasaMgraha varNita varNana / (1 : 144 - 152)

Page #389
364 mahAvIra vANI jo manuSya pA~coM AsravoM meM pravRtta hai, tIna guptiyoM se agupta hai, SaTkAya ke prati avirata hai, tIvra Arambha (sAvadya vyApAra) meM saMlagna hai, kSudra hai, binA vicAre kArya karanevAlA hai, laukika aura pAralaukika doSoM kI zaMkA se rahita manavAlA hai nRzaMsa hai, ajitendriya hai-jo ina sabhI yogoM se yukta hai, vaha kRSNa lezyA meM pariNata hotA hai| 3. issAamarisaatavo avijjamAyA ahIriyA y| geddhI paose ya saDhe pamatte rasalolue sAya gavesae ya / / ArambhAo avirao khuddo sAhassio nro| eyajogasamAutto nIlasesaM tu pariName / / (u0 34 : 23-24) jo manuSya IrSyAlu hai, kadAgrahI hai, atapasvI hai, ajJAnI hai, mAyAvI hai, nirlajja hai, gRddha hai, pradveSa karanevAlA hai, zaTha hai, pramatta hai, rasa.lolupa hai, sukha kA gaveSaka hai, Arambha se avirata hai kSudra hai, binA vicAre kArya karanevAlA hai-jo ina sabhI yogoM se yukta hai, vaha nIla lezyA meM pariNata hotA hai| 4. vaMke vaMkasamAyAre niyaDille annujjue| paliuMcaga ovahie micchadiTThI annaarie|| upphAlagaduTThavAI ya teNe yAvi ya mcchrii| eyajogasamAutto kAulesaM tu pariName / / (u0 34 : 25-26) jo manuSya vacana se vakra hai, jisakA AcaraNa vakra hai, kapaTa karatA hai, saralatA se rahita hai, apane doSoM ko chipAtA hai, chadma kA AcaraNa karatA hai, mithyAdRSTi hai, anArya hai, haMsoDa hai, duSTa vacana bolanevAlA hai, cora hai, matsarI hai-jo ina sabhI yogoM se yukta hai, vaha kApota lezyA meM pariNata hotA hai| 5. nIyAvittI acavale amAI akuUhale / viNIyaviNae daMte jogavaM uvahANavaM / / piyadhamme daDhadhamme vajjabhIrU hiese| eyajogamamAutto teulesaM tu prinnme|| (u0 34 : 27-28) jo manuSya namratA se bartAva karatA hai, acapala hai, mAyA se rahita hai, akatUhalI hai, vinaya karane meM nipuNa hai, dAnta hai, samAdhiyukta hai, upadhAna (zruta adhyayana karate samaya tapa) karanevAlA hai, dharma meM prema rakhatA hai, dharma meM dRr3ha hai, pApa-bhIru hai, mukti kA gaveSaka hai-jo ina sabhI yogoM se yukta hai, vaha tejolezyA meM pariNata hotA hai| 6. payaNukkohamANe ya mAyAlobhe ya pynnue| pasaMtacitte daMtappA jogavaM upahANavaM / /

Page #390
37. darzana 365 tahA payaNuvAI ya uvasaMte jiiNdie| eyajogasamAutto pamhalesaM tu pariName / / (u0 34 : 26-30) jisa manuSya ke krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha atyanta alpa haiM, jo prazAnta-citta hai, apanI AtmA kA damana karatA hai, samAdhiyukta hai, upadhAna karanevAlA hai, atyalpa bhASI hai, upazAnta hai, jitendriya hai-jo ina sabhI yogoM se yukta hai, vaha padmalezyA meM pariNata hotA hai| 7. aTTaruddANi vajjittA dhammasukkANi jhaaye| pasaMtacitte daMtappA samie gutte ya guttihiN|| sarAge vIyarAge vA upasaMte jiiNdie| eyajogasamAutto sukkalesaM tu prinnme|| (u0 34 : 31-32) jo manuSya Arta aura raudra-ina donoM dhyAnoM ko chor3akara dharmya aura zukla-ina do dhyAnoM meM lIna rahatA hai, prazAnta-citta hai, apanI AtmA kA damana karatA hai, samitiyoM se samita hai, guptiyoM se gupta hai, upazAnta hai, jitendriya hai-jo ina sabhI yogoM se yukta hai, vaha sarAga ho yA vItarAga, zukla lezyA meM pariNata hotA hai| 8. kiNhA NIlA kAo lessAo tiNNi appstthaao| paisai virAyakaraNo saMvegamaNuttaraM patto / / (bhaga0 A0 1608) kRSNa, nIla aura kApota-ye tIna aprazasta lezyAe~ haiN| inakA tyAga kara manuSya anuttara saMvega ko prApta hotA hai| 6. teo pammA sukkA lessAo tiNNi vidupstthaao| paDivajjeiya kamaso saMvegamaNuttaraM ptto|| __(bhaga0 A0 1606) tejo, padma aura zukla-ye tIna prazasta lezyAe~ haiN| inheM kramazaH prApta kara manuSya anuttara saMvega ko prApta hotA hai| 10. kiNhA nIlA kAU tinni vi eyAo ahmmlesaao| eyAhi tihi vi jIvo duragaI uvavajjaI bhuso|| teU pamhA sakkA tinni vi eyAo dhmmlesaao| eyAhi tihi vi jIvoM suggaiM uvavajjaI bhuso|| (u0 34 : 56-57) kRSNa, nIla aura kApota-ye tInoM adharma-lezyAe~ haiN| ina tInoM se jIva durgati ko prApta hotA hai|

Page #391
366 mahAvIra vANI tejas padma aura zukla-ye tInoM dharma lezyAe~ haiN| ina tInoM se jIva sugati ko prApta hotA hai| 11. tamhA eyANa lesANaM aNubhAge viyaanniyaa| appasatthAo vajjittA pasatthAo ahitttthjjaasi|| (u0 34 : 61) isalie ina lezyAoM ke anubhAgoM ko jAnakara muni aprazasta lezyAoM kA varjana kare aura prazasta lezyAoM ko svIkAra kre| 11. mokSa-mArga 1. nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva carittaM ca tavo thaa| eva maggo tti pannatto jiNehiM vrdNsihiN|| (u0 28 : 2) vastu svarUpa ko jAnane vAle-paramadarzI jinoM ne jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa-isa catuSTaya ko mokSa-mArga kahA hai| 2. eyaM paMcavihaM nANaM davvANa ya guNANa y| pajjavANaM ca savvesiM nANaM nANIhi desiyaM / / (u0 28 : 5) sarva dravya , unke sarva guNa aura unakI sarva paryAya ke yathArtha jJAna ko hI jJAnI bhagavAna ne 'jJAna' kahA hai| yaha jJAna pA~ca' prakAra se hotA hai| 3. jIvAjIvA ya baMdho ya puNNaM pAvAsavo thaa| saMvaro nijjarA mokkho saMtee tahiyA nv|| (u0 28 : 14) (1) jIva, (2) ajIva, (3) baMdha, (4) puNya, (5) pApa, (6) Asrava, (7) saMvara, (8) nirjarA, aura (6) mokSa-ye nau tattva-sat padArtha haiN| 4. tahiyANaM tu bhAvANaM sabbhAve uvesnnN| bhAveNaM saddatassa sammattaM taM viyAhiyaM / / (u0 28 : 15) tathya bhAvoM ke sadbhAva ke upadeza meM jo Antarika zraddhA-vizvAsa karatA hai, use samyaktva hotA hai| antaHkaraNa kI isa zraddhA ko samyaktva kahA gayA hai| 5. paramatthasaMthavo vA sudiTThaparamatthasevaNA vA vi| vAvannakudaMsaNavajjaNA ya smmttsddhnnaa|| (u0 28 : 28) 1. dekhie pR0 414 TippaNI naM0 1 /

Page #392
37. darzana 367 paramArtha kA saMstava-paricaya, tattvajJAnI-jo paramArtha ko acchI taraha pA cuke unakI sevA tathA sanmArga-bhraSTatA aura kudarzana kA varjana-ye hI samyaktva kI zraddhA-satya zraddhAna ke lakSaNaM haiN| 6. nissaMkiya nikkaMkhiya nivitigicchA amaDhadiTTI y| uvavUha thirIkaraNe vacchalla pabhAvaNe atttth|| (u0 28 : 31) (1) niHzaMkA, (2) niSkAMkSA, (3) nirvicikitsA, (4) amUDhadRSTi, (5) upavRMhaNa, (6) sthirIkaraNa, (7) vAtsalya aura (8) prabhAvanA-ye ATha samyaktva kI saccI zraddhA ke aMga haiN| 7. natthi carittaM sammattavihUNaM daMsaNe u bhaiyavvaM / sammattacarittAI jugavaM puvvaM va sammattaM / / (u0 28 : 26) samyaktva.vihIna-saccI zraddhA binA cAritra saMbhava nahIM hai, zraddhA hone se hI cAritra hotA hai| samyaktva meM cAritra kI bhajanA (vikalpa) hai| samyaktva aura cAritra yugapat-eka sAtha utpanna hote haiM, aura jahAM ve yugapat utpanna nahIM hote, vahA~ pahale samyakta. hotA hai| 8. nAdaMsaNissa nANaM nANeNa viNA na huti crnngunnaa| aguNissa natthi mokkho natthi amokkhassa nivvANaM / / (u0 28 : 30) jisake zraddhA nahIM hai, usake samyak-saccA jJAna nahIM hotA aura sacce jJAna binA cAritra guNa nahIM hote aura cAratri gaNoM ke binA karma-mukti nahIM hotI aura karmamukti binA nirvANa nahIM hotaa| 6. nANeNa jANaI bhAve daMsaNeNa ya sddhe| caritteNa nigiNhAi taveNa prisujjhii|| (u0 28 : 35) jJAna se jIva padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, darzana se zraddhA karatA hai, cAritra se Aruva kA nirodha karatA hai aura tapa se karmoM ko jhAr3akara zuddha hotA hai| 10. nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva carittaM ca tavo thaa| eyaMmaggamaNuppattA jIvA gacchaMti soggiN|| (u0 28 : 3) jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa--isa mArga ko prApta hue jIva sugati ko jAte haiN|

Page #393
368 12. ajJAna-kSaya-krama 1. oyaM vittaM samAdAya jhANaM samuppajjai / dhamme Thio avimaNo nivvANamabhigacchai / / ( dazA0 5 : 1) rAga-dveSa rahita nirmala cittavRtti ko dhAraNa karane se jIva dharma-dhyAna ko prApta karatA hai| jo zaMkArahita mana se dharma meM sthita hotA hai, vaha nirvANa-pada kI prApti karatA hai| 1 2. Na imaM cittaM samAdAya bhujjo loyaMsi jAyai / appaNe uttamaM ThANaM sanni-NANeNa jANai / / ( dazA0 5 : 2) isa prakAra dveSarahita nirmala citta ko dhAraNa karane vAlA manuSya isa loka meM bArabAra janma nahIM letA; vaha saMjJi jJAna se apane uttama sthAna ko jAna letA hai| 3. ahAtaccaM tu sumiNaM khipaM pAseti saMvuDe / savvaM vA ohaM tarati dukkha - doya vimuccai / / mahAvIra vANI ( dazA0 5 : 3) saMvRtAtmA zIghra hI yathAtathya svapna ko dekhatA hai aura sarva prakAra se saMsArarUpI samudra se pAra ho, zArIrika aura mAnasika donoM prakAra ke duHkhoM se chUTa jAtA hai| 4. paMtAiM bhayamANassa vivittaM sayayaNAsaNaM / appAhArassa daMtassa devA daMseMti tAiNo / / ( dazA0 5 : 4) jo anta-prAnta AhAra kA bhojana karane vAlA hotA hai, jo ekAMta zayanAsana kA sevana karatA hai, jo alpAhArI aura dAMta - indriyoM ko jItanevAlA hotA hai tathA jo bhaTakAya ke jIvoM kA trAtA hotA hai, use deva zIghra hI darzana dete haiM / 5. savva-kAma-virattassa khamaNo bhayA- bheravaM / tao se ohI bhavai saMjayasya tavassiNo / / ( dazA0 5 : 5) jo sarva kAma se virakta hotA hai, jo bhaya-bhairava ko sahana karatA hai, usa saMyamI aura tapasvI muni ke avadhijJAna utpanna hotA hai| 6. tavasA avahaTulessassa daMsaNaM parisujjhai / uDDa ahe tiriyaM ca savvamaNupassati / / (dazA0 5 : 6) jo tapa se azubha lezyAoM ko dUra haTA detA hai, usakA avadhidarzana vizuddha-nirmala-ho jAtA hai aura phira vaha Urdhvaloka, adholoka aura tiryakloka ke jIvAdi padArthoM ko saba taraha se dekhane lagatA hai|

Page #394
366 37. darzana 7. susamAhiyalessassa avitakkassa bhikkhunno| savvato vippamukkassa AyA jANAi pajjave / / (dazA0 5 : 7) jo sAdhu bhalI prakAra sthApita zubha lezyAoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA hotA hai, jisakA citta tarka-vitarka se caMcala nahIM hotA-isa taraha jo sarva prakAra se vimukta hotA hai, usakI AtmA mana ke paryavoM ko jAna letI hai-use manaHparyava jJAna utpanna hotA hai| 8. jayA se NANAvaraNaM savvaM hoi khayaM gayaM / tao logamalogaM ca jiNo jANati kevlii|| (dazA0 5:8) jisasa samaya muni kA jJAnAvaraNIya karma saba prakAra se kSaya-gata ho jAtA hai, usa samaya vaha kevalajJAnI aura jina ho loka-aloka ko jAnane lagatA hai| 6. jayA se darasaNAvaraNaM salaM hoi khayaM gayaM / . tao logamaloga ca jiNo pAsati kevli|| (dazA0 5 : 6) - jisa samaya usa muni kA darzanAvaraNIya karma saba prakAra se kSaya-gata hotA hai, usa samaya vaha jina aura kevalI ho loka-Aloka ko dekhane lagatA hai| 10. paDimAe visuddhAe mohaNijjaM khayaM gayaM / asesaM logamalogaM ca pAsetti susmaahie|| (dazA0 5 : 10) pratimA ke vizuddha ArAdhana se jaba mohanIya karma kSaya-gata hotA hai, taba susamAhita AtmA azeSa-sampUrNa-loka aura aloka ko dekhane lagatA hai| 11. jahA matthayasUie haMtAe hammai tle| evaM kammANi hammati mohaNijje khayaM ge|| (dazA0 5 : 11) jisa taraha agrabhAga rUpI sUcI se chedana karane para tAla naSTa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra mohanIya karma ke kSaya hone se sarva karma bhI naSTa ho jAte haiN| 12. seNAvatimmi nihate jahA seNA pnnsstii| evaM kammANi paNassaMti mohaNijje khayaM ge|| (dazA0 5 : 12) jisa prakAra senApati ke mAre jAne para sArI senA nAza ko prApata hotI hai, usI taraha mohanIya karma ke kSaya hone para sarva karma nAza ko prApta hote haiN| 13. dhUmahINo jahA aggI khIyati se niriNdhnne| evaM kammANi khIyaMtI mohaNijaje khayaM ge|| (dazA0 5 : 13) jisa taraha agni IMdhana ke abhAva meM dhUmarahita hokara kramazaH kSaya ko prApta hotI hai, usI prakAra mohanIya karma ke kSaya hone para sarva karma nAza ko prApta hote haiN|

Page #395
370 mahAvIra vANI 14. ciccA orAliyaM boMdi nAmagoyaM ca kevlii| AuyaM veyaNijja ca chittA bhavati niire|| (dazA0 5 : 16) kevalI bhagavAn isa zarIra ko chor3akara tathA nAma, gotra, Ayu aura vedanIya karma kA chedana kara karma-raja se sarvathA rahita hotA hai| 15. evaM abhisamAgamma cittamAdAya aauso| seNi-suddhimuvAgamma AyA suddhimuvaagii|| (dazA0 5 : 17) he ziSya ! isa prakAra samAdhi ke bhedoM ko jAna, rAga aura dveSa se rahita citta ko dhAraNa karane se zuddhi-zreNI ko prApta kara AtmA zuddhi ko prApta karatA hai| 13. siddhi-krama 1. jayA jIve ajIve ya do vi ee viyaannii| tayA gaI bahuvihaM savvajIvANa jaannii|| (da0 4 : 14) jaba manuSya jIva aura ajIva-ina donoM ko acchI taraha jAna letA hai taba saba jIvoM kI bahuvidha gatiyoM ko bhI jAna letA hai| 2. jayA gaI bahuvihaM savvajIvANa jaannii| . tayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca baMdhaM mokkhaM ca jaannii|| (da0 4 : 15) ___ jaba manuSya sarva jIvoM kI bahuvidha gatiyoM ko jAna letA hai taba puNya, pApa, bandha, aura mokSa bhI jAna letA hai| 3. jayA puNyaM ca pAva ca baMdhaM mokkhaM ca jaannii| tayA nividae bhoe je dive je ya maannuse|| (da0 4 : 16) jaba manuSya puNya, pApa, bandha aura mokSa ko jAna letA hai taba jo bhI devoM aura manuSyoM ke kAma-bhoga haiM, unheM jAnakara unase virakta ho jAtA hai| 4. jayA nividae bhoe je divve je ya maannuse| tayA cayai saMjogaM sbhitbaahirN|| (da0 4 : 17) " jaba manuSya daivika aura mAnuSika bhogoM se virakta ho jAtA hai, taba vaha andara 'aura bAhara ke saMyoga-sambandhoM ko chor3a detA hai|

Page #396
37. darzana 371 DA 5. jayA cayai saMjogaM sngitrbaahirN| ___tayA muMDe bhavittANaM pabvaie annaagaariy|| (da0 4 : 18) jaba manuSya bAhara aura bhItara ke sAMsArika sambandhoM ko chor3a detA hai, taba muNDa ho anagAra vRtti ko dhAraNa karatA hai| 6. jayA muMDe bhavittANaM pavvaie aNagAriyaM / tayA saMvaramukkaTi dhammaM phAse aNuttaraM / / (da0 4 : 16) jaba manuSya muNDa ho anagAra vRtti ko dhAraNa karatA hai, taba vaha utkRSTa saMyama yukta aNuttara dharma kA sparza karatA hai| 7. jayA saMvaramukkiTeM dhammaM phAse annuttrN| tayA dhuNai kammarayaM abohikalusaM kaDaM / / (da0 4 : 20) jaba manuSya utkRSTa saMyamayukta anuttara dharma kA sparza karatA hai, taba vaha abodhi rUpa pApa dvArA saMcita' kI huI karma-raja ko dhuna DAlatA hai| 8. jayA dhuNai kammarayaM abohikalusaM kddN| tayA savvattagaM nANaM daMsaNaM caabhigcchii|| (da0 4 : 21) jaba manuSya abodhi rUpa pApa dvArA saMcita kI huI karma-raja ko dhuna DAlatA hai, taba sarvatragAmI kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko prApta kara letA hai| 6. jayA savvattagaM nANaM daMsaNaM caabhigcchii| tayA logamalogaM ca jiNo jANai kevlii|| (da0 4 : 22) jaba manuSya sarvatragAmI kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko prApta kara letA hai, taba vaha jina (kevalI) loka aloka ko jAna letA hai| 10. jayA logamalogaM ca jiNo jANai kevlii| tayA joge nilaMbhittA selesiM pddivjje|| (da0 4 : 23) jaba manuSya jina (kevalI) hokara aloka ko jAna letA hai, taba yogoM kA nirodha kara vaha zailezI avasthA ko prApta karatA hai| 11. jayA jAne nilaMbhittA selesiM pddivjjii| tayA kammaM khavittANaM siddhiM gacchai niiro|| (da0 4 : 24) jaba manuSya yogoM kA nirodha kara zailIzI avasthA ko prApta hotA hai, taba vaha karmoM kA kSaya kara nIraja ho siddhi ko prApta hotA hai|

Page #397
372 12. jayA kammaM khavittANaM siddhiM gacchai nIrao / tayA loga matthayattho siddho havai sAsao / / (da0 4 : 25) jaba manuSya sarva karmoM kA kSaya kara nIraja ho siddhi ko prApta karatA hai, taba vaha loka ke mastaka para sthita zAzvata siddha hotA hai / 13. soccA jANai kallANaM soccA jANai pAvagaM / ubhayaM pi jANaI soccA jaM cheyaM taM samAyare / / (da04 : 11) jIva sunakara kalyANa ko jAnatA hai aura sunakara hI pApa ko jAnatA hai / pApa aura kalyANa donoM sunakara hI jAne jAte haiN| sunakara manuSya jo zreya ho usakA AcaraNa kare / mahAvIra vANI 14. siddhi aura unake sukha 1. asarIrA jIvaghaNA uvauttA daMsaNe ya NANe ya / sAgAramaNAgAraM lakkhaNameyaM tu siddhANaM / / (au0 165 : 11) | siddha zarIrarahita hote haiM / ve caitanghana hote haiM / kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana se saMyukta hote haiN| sAkAra aura anAkAra upayoga unakA lakSaNa hotA hai| 2. kevaNANuvauttA jANaMtI savvabhAvaguNabhAve / pAsaMti savvao khalu kevaladiTThIhi NaMtAhiM / / (au0 165 : 12) siddha kevalajJAna se saMyukta hone se sarvabhAva, guNaparyAya ko jAnate haiM aura apanI ananta kevala dRSTi se sarvataH dekhate haiM / 3. Navi atthi mANusANaM taM sokkhaM Na vi ya savvadevANaM / jaM siddhANaM avvAbAhaM uvagayANaM / / sokkhaM (au0 165 : 13) na manuSya ke aisA sukha hotA hai aura na saba devoM ke, jaisA ki avyAbAdha guNa ko prApta siddhoM ke hotA hai / 4. jaha NAma koi miccho nagaraguNe bahuvihe viyANaMto / na caei parikaheuM uvamAe tahiM asaMtIe / / iya siddhANaM sokkhaM aNovamaM Natthi tassa ovammaM / kiMci viseseNetto ovammamiNaM seNaha vocchaM / / (au0 165 : 16, 17)

Page #398
37. darzana 373 jaise koI mleccha nagara kI aneka vidha vizeSatA ko dekha cukane para bhI vahAM-jaMgala meM-upamA na milane se unakA varNana nahIM kara sakatA, isI taraha siddhoM kA sukha anupama hotA hai| usakI tulanA nahIM ho sktii| 5. jaha savvakAmagaNiyaM pariso bhottaNa bhoyaNaM koii| taNhAchuhAvimukko acchejja jahA amiyatitto / / iya savvakAlatittA aulaM nivvaNamuvagayA siddhaa| sAsayamavvAbAhaM ciTThati suhI suhaM pattA / / (au0 165 : 18, 16) jisa prakAra sarva prakAra ke pAMcoM indriyoM ke bhogoM ko prApta huA manuSya bhojana kara, kSudhA aura pyAsa se rahita ho amRta pIkara tRpta hue manuSya kI taraha hotA hai, usI taraha atula nirvANa prApta siddha tRpta hote haiN| ve zAzvata sukha ko prApta kara avyAbAdhita sukhI rahate haiN| 6. siddhatti ya buddhatti ya pAragayatti ya prNprgytti| ummukka-kamma-kavayA ajarA amarA asaMgA y|| (au0 165 : 20) sarva kArya siddha hone se ve siddha haiM, sarva tattva ke pAragAmI hone se buddha haiM, saMsArasamudra ko pAra kara cuke hone se pAraMgata haiM, hamezA siddha raheMge isase paraMparAgata haiN| .. ve karma-bandhana se mukta haiM, ve ajara, amara aura niHsaMga haiN| 7. NicchiNNasavvadukkhA jaaijraamrnnbNdhnnvimukkaa| avvAbAhaM sukkhaM aNuhoMtI sAsayaM siddhaa|| (au0 165 : 21) ve saba duHkhoM ko cheda cuke hote haiN| ve janma, jarA aura maraNa ke bandhana se vimukta hote haiN| ve avyAbAdha sukha kA anubhava karate haiM aura zAzvata siddha hote haiN| . 8. atulasuhasAgaragayA avvAbAhaM aNovamaM pttaa| savvamaNAgayamaddhaM ciTThati suhI suhaM pttaa|| (au0 165 : 22) ve atula sukha-sAgara ko prApta hote haiM, ve anupama avyAbAdha sukha ko prApta hue hote haiN| ananta sukha ko prApta hue ve ananta sukhI vartamAna anAgata sabhI kAla meM vaise hI sukhI rahate haiN|

Page #399
374 mahAvIra vANI 15. muktAtmA aura nirvANa 1. jAi-jara-maraNa-rahiyaM paramaM kammaTThavajjiyaM suddhaM / NANAicausahAvaM akkhymvinnaasmcchejjN|| (ni0 sA0 177) mukta AtmA janma, jarA aura maraNa se rahita hai| yaha utkRSTa, ATha karmoM se rahita aura zuddha hai| vaha ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta sukha aura ananta vIrya-ina cAra Atmika svabhAvoM se yukta hai| vaha kSayarahita, vinAzarahita tathA achedya hai| 2. avvAvAhamaNiMdiyamaNovamaM punnnnpaavnnimmukkN| puNarAgamaNavirahiyaM NiccaM acalaM aNAlamba / / (ni0 sA0 178) mukta AtmA bAdhA-rahita hai, atIndriya hai, anupama hai, puNya aura pApa se nirmukta hai, punaH saMsAra meM Agamana se rahita hai, nitya hai, acala hai, anAlambana hai| 3. Navi duHkkhaM Navi sukkhaM Navi pIDA Neva vijjade baahaa| Navi maraNaM Navi jaNaNaM tattheva ya hoi nnivvaannN|| (ni0 sA0 176) jahA~ na to koI duHkha hai, na sukha hai, na pIr3A hai, na bAdhA hai, na maraNa hai aura na janma hai, vahIM nirvANa hai| 4. vijjadi kevalaNANaM kevalasokkhaM ca kevalaM viriyaM / kevaladiTThi amuttaM atthittaM sappadesattaM / / (ni0 sA0 182). muktAtmA meM kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, kevalasukha, kevalavIrya, amUrtatva, astitva aura pradezatva-ye guNa rahate haiN| 5. NivvANameva siddhA siddhA NivvANamidi smutttthiaa| kammavimukko appA gacchai loggapajjaMtaM / / (ni0 sA0 183) mukta jIva hI nirvANa hai aura nirvANa hI mukta jIva hai, aisA kahA hai| jo AtmA karmoM se mukta hotI hai, vaha mukta hote hI Upara loka ke agra bhAga taka jAtI hai| 6. jIvANaM puggalANaM gamaNaM jANehi jAva dhmmtthii| dhammatthikAya'bhAve tatto parado Na gcchNti|| (ni0 sA0 184) jahA~ taka dharmAstikAya nAma kA dravya hai vahIM taka jIva aura pugadaloM kA gamana jaano| loka ke agrabhAga se Age dharmAstikAya nAmaka dravya kA abhAva hai| isalie usase Age mukta jIva nahIM jaate|

Page #400
375 37. darzana TippaNI (pR0 361 se sambandhita) 1. jJAnAvaraNIya karma-AtmA kI jJAna-zakti ko pragaTa hone se roke, use jJAnAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| jJAna pA~ca taraha ke hote haiM : (1) indriya va mana ke sahAre se jo jJAna hotA hai, vaha matijJAna, (2) zAstroM ke adhyayana va sunane se jo jJAna hotA hai, va zrutijJAna; (3) kisI sImA ke andara ke padArthoM kA indriya Adi ke sahAre binA hI jo jJAna hotA hai, vaha avadhiAjJAna; (4) binA indriya Adi kI sahAyatA ke saMjJI jIvoM ke manogata bhAvoM kA jJAna honA manaHparyavajJAna aura (5) padArthoM kA sampUrNa jJAna-kevalajJAna-isa taraha jJAna ke pA~ca bheda haiN| 2. darzanAvaraNIya karma-darzana-AtmA ko dekhane kI zakti ko rokanevAle karma ko darzanAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| nidrA-sajaga nIMda; nidrAnidrA-kaThinAI se jAgane vAlI nIMda; pracalA-baiThe-baiThe yA khar3e-khar3e nIMda AnA; pracalA-pracalA-calate-phirate nIMda kA AnA; styAnagRddhi-dina meM vicAre hue kAma ko nIMda meM hI kara DAlanA-nIMda ke ye pA~ca bheda haiN| pA~coM prakAra ke nidrA-bhAva darzanAvaraNIya karma ke usI nAma ke upabheda ke udaya se hote| nidrA ke bhedoM ke anusAra hI ina upabhedoM ke nAma nidrA darzanAvaraNIya Adi karma haiN| cakSudarzana-A~kha ke dvArA padArthoM kA sAmAnya bodha honA / avadhi acakSudarzana-A~kha binA tvacA, kAna, jihA Adi se padArthoM kA sAmAnya bodha aura mana ke sahAre binA hI kisI khAsa sImA ke andara rahe rUpI padArthoM kA sAmAnya bodha / kevaladarzana-sampUrNa padArthoM kA pUrNa sAmAnya bodha / darzanAvaraNIya karma cAroM prakAra ke darzanoM kA avarodha karatA hai| 3. vedanIya karma-jisa karma ke sukha-duHkha kA anubhava hotA ho use vedanIya karma kahate haiM / sukhAtmaka va duHkhAtmaka anubhUti ke bheda se yaha karma sAtA vedanIya va asAtA vedanIya do prakAra kA hotA hai| 4. mohanIya karma-jo karma AtmA ko moha-vihala kare, sva-para viveka meM bAdhA pahu~cAve, use mohanIya karma kahate haiN| AtmA ke samyaktva yA caritra-guNa kI ghAta karane se yaha karma darzana va caritra mohanIya do taraha kA hotA hai| 5. Ayukarma-jo karma prANI kI jIvana-avadhi-Ayu ko nirdhArita kare use Ayu karma kahate haiN| jIva kI narakAdi gati ke anusAra Ayu karma ke cAra bheda haiN| 6. nAmakarma-jo karma prANI kI gati, zarIra, paristhiti Adi kA nirmAyaka ho use nAmakarma kahate haiN| zubha-azubha bheda se yaha do taraha kA hai| 7. gotra karma-vaha karma hai jo manuSya ke U~ca-nIca kula kA nirdhAraNa kre| 8. antarAya karma-jo karma dAna, lAbha, bhoga-upabhoga, parAkrama-ina cAra bAtoM meM rukAvaTa DAle, use antarAya karma kahate haiN|

Page #401
: 38 : krAnta vANI 1. jAtivAda 1. se asaI uccAgoe asaI NIyAgoe / No hINe No airite' No pIhae / / (A0 2, (3) : 46) yaha jIva aneka bAra ucca gotra meM utpanna huA hai aura aneka bAra nIca gotra meN| isase na koI hIna huA aura na atirikta (bdd'aa)| jIva sadA asaMkhyAta pradezI hI rahA aura usakA bhava-bhramaNa nahIM chuuttaa| (jisakA sambandha bhava-bhramaNa ke sAtha hai) usa ucca gotra kI spRhA mata karo / 2. iti saMkhAya ke goyAvAdI ? ke mANAvAdI ? kasi vA ege gijjhe ? ? (A0 2 (3) : 50) yaha vicAra kara kauna apane gotra kA vAda karegA (DhiMDhorA piTegA ) ? kauna usakA abhimAna karegA? vaha kisa eka vAda meM gRddha (Asakta) hogA ? 3. tamhA paMDie No harise No kujjhe / (A0 2 (3) : 50) ataH paNDita (apane ucca gotra kA) harSa na kare, na (nIca gotra ke kAraNa) dUsare ke prati kupita ho / 4. NIco vi hoi ucco ucco NIcattaNaM puNa uvei / jIvANaM khu kulAI padhiyassa va vissamaMtANaM / / (bhaga0 A0 1228) nIca ucca ho jAtA hai| aura ucca punaH nIcatva ko prApta kara letA hai| jIvoM ke lie kula pathikoM ke vizrAma sthala kI taraha hai| 1. kAlamaNataM NIcAgodo hodUNa lahai sugimuccaM / joNImidasasalAgaM tAo, vi gadA ataMNAo / / bhaga0 A0 1230 2. uccAsu va NIccAsu va joNIsu Na tassa atthi jIvassa / buDhDhI vA hANI vA savvattha vi tittio ceva / / bhaga0 A0 1226

Page #402
38. krAnta vANI 377 5. bahuso vi laddhavijaDe ko uccatammi vidyamao nnaam| bahuso vi laddhavijaDe NIcatte cAvi kiM dukkhaM / / (bhaga0 A0 1231) isa jIva ne bahuta bAra ucca gotra pAkara chor3A hai| aba ucca gotra milA hai, to usameM kyA vismaya hai ? bahuta bAra nIca gotra ko pAkara chor3A hai| aba use pAkara duHkha kyoM ? 6. uccattaNammi pIdI saMkappavaseNa hoi jiivss| NIcattaNe Na dukkhaM taha hoi ksaaybhulss|| (bhaga0 A0 1232) jIva ko ucca gotra meM prIti saMkalpa ke vaza hotI hai nIca gotra meM duHkha kaSAyabahula ko hotA hai| 7. uccattaNaM va jo NIcattaM picchejja bhAvado tss| ... uccattaNe va NIcattaNe vi pIdI Na kiM hojja ||(bhg0 A0 1233) jo ucca aura nIca gotra ko samAna bhAva se dekhatA hai use uccatva kI taraha nIcatva meM bhI prIti kyoM nahIM hogI? 8. NIcattaNaM va jo uccattaM pecchejja bhAvado tss| NIcattaNeva uccattaNe vi dukkhaM Na kiM hojja / |(bhg0 A0 1234) jo nIcatva aura uccatva ko samAna bhAva se dekhatA hai, use nIcatva kI taraha uccatva meM duHkha kyoM nahIM hogA? 6. tahmA Na uccaNIcattaNAiM pIdiM karaiti duHkkhaM vaa| __ saMkappo se pIdIM karedi dukkhaM ca jIvassa / / (bhaga0A0 1235) ataH uccatva prIti utpanna nahIM karatA aura na nIcatva duHkha / jIva kA saMkalpa hI prIti karatA hai athavA duHkh| 10. kuNadi ya mANo NIcAgodaM purisaM bhavesu bahuesu |(bhg0 A0 1236) - abhimAna manuSya ko aneka bhavoM meM nIca gotra prApta karAtA hai| 11. sakkhaM khu dIsai tavoviseso na dIsaI jaivisesa koii| (u0 12 : 37) tapa kI vizeSatA to sAkSAt dIkha rahI hai, jAti kI koI vizeSatA nahIM dekhI jaatii|

Page #403
378. 2. prazasta yajJa aura snAna 1. kahaM care ? bhikkhu ! vayaM jamAyo ? pAvAi kammAi akkhAhi Ne saMjaya! jakkhapUiyA ! kahaM sujaTThe mahAvIra vANI paNollayAmo / kusalA vayanti / / ( u012 : 40) "he bhikSo ! hama kisa prakAra prAcaraNa kareM, kisa prakAra yajJa kareM, jisase pApakarmoM kA unmUlana kara sakeM ? yakSa-pUjita saMyata ! Apa hameM kaheM- kuzala puruSa su-iSTa ( zreSTha yajJa) kise kahate haiM / " 2. chajjIvakAe asamArabhantA mosaM adattaM ca asevamANA / pariggahaM itthio mANamAyaM eyaM parinnAya caranti dantA / / ( u0 12 : 41 ) (vizuddha yajJa kI kAmanA karanevAle) chaH prakAra ke jIvakAya kA samArambha- hiMsA na karate hue, jhUTha aura corI kA sevana na karate hue, parigraha, striyA~ aura mAna-mAyA kA parityAga karate hue damitendriya hokara vicareM / 3. susaMvuDo paMcahiM saMvarehiM iha jIviyaM aNavakakhamANo / vosaTTakAo suicattadeho mahAjayaM jayaI jannasaTTaM / / ( u0 12 : 42 ) "jo pA~ca saMvaro se susaMvRta hai, jo asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, jo kAyA kA vyutsarga karatA hai tathA jo pavitra aura tyakta - deha hai vaha hI mahAjaya kA hetu zreSTha yajJa karatA hai / " 4. ke te joI ? ke va te joiThANe ? kA te suyA ? kiM va te kArisaMgaM ? | hAya te karA santi ? bhikkhU ! kayareNu homeNa huNAsi jAI ? / / ( u0 12 : 43) "he bhikSo ! tumhArI jyoti (agni) kauna-sI hai ? tumhArA jyoti - sthAna (agnikuNDa) kauna-sA hai ? tumhArI karachiyA~ kauna-sI haiM ? tumhAre kaNDe kauna-se haiM ? tumhArA IMdhana kauna-sA hai ? tumhArA zAntipATha kauna-sA hai ? tuma kisa prakAra ke homa se jyoti meM havana karate ho ?" 5. tavo joI jIvo joiThANaM jogA suyA sarIraM kArisaMgaM / kamma ehA saMjamajogasantI homaM huNAmI isiNaM pasatthaM / / ( u012 : 44) "tapa jyoti hai, jIva jyoti sthAna hai / mana, vacana, kAyA ke zubha yoga - karaddiyA~ haiM, zarIra kAriSAMga - kaNDe haiM, karma IMdhana hai, saMyamayoga zAntipATha hai| aise hI homa se maiM havana karatA huuN| RSiyoM ne aise hI homa ko prazasta kahA hai / "

Page #404
376 38. krAnta vANI 6. ke te harae ? ke ya te santititthe ? kahiMsi hAso va rayaM jhaasi?| AikNa Ne saMjaya ! jakkhapUiyA ! icchAmo nAuM bhavao sagAse / / (u0 12 : 45) "tumhArA hRda kauna-sA hai ? tumhArA zAnti-tIrtha kauna-sA hai ? tuma kisameM snAna kara karma-raja kA tyAga karate ho ? yakSa-pUjita saMyata ! hama tumase jAnanA cAhate haiM, tuma batAo / 7. dhamme harae bambhe saMtititthe, aNAvile attpsnnlese| jahiMsi hAso vimalo visuddho susIibhUo pajahAmi dos|| (u0 12 : 46) "akaluSita evaM AtmA kA prasanna lezyA vAlA dharma merA hRda-jalAzaya hai| brahmacarya merA zAnti-tIrtha hai, jahA~ nahAkara maiM vimala, vizuddha aura suzItala hokara karmaraja kA tyAga karatA huuN| 8. eyaM siNANaM kusalehi diTTha mahAsiNANaM isiNaM pasatthaM / jahiMsi bahAyA vimalA visuddhA mahArisI uttama ThANa ptt|| (u0 12 : 46) "yaha snAna kuzala puruSoM dvArA-dRSTa hai aura yahI mahAsnAna RSiyoM ke lie prazasta hai| isa dharma-hada meM snAna kara vimala aura vizuddha hokara maharSi uttama sthAna ko prApta hue haiN| .[2] 1. udageNa je siddhimudAharaMti sAyaM ca pAtaM udagaM phusNtaa| udagassa phAseNa siyA ya siddhI sijjhisu pANA bahave dagaMsi / / (sU0 1, 7 : 14) jo subaha aura zAma jala kA sparza karate hue-jala-snAna meM mukti batalAte haiM, ve tattva ko nahIM jaante| yadi jala-sparza se hI siddhi hotI ho to jala meM rahane vAle bahuta jIva mokSa prApta kreN| 2. udagaM jatI kammamalaM harejjA evaM suhaM icchAmittameva / aMdhaM va NeyAramaNussaraMttA pANApi cevaM viNihati mNdaa|| (sU0 1, 7 : 16) jaise jala se pApa-mala dUra hotA hogA vaise hI puNya kyoM nahIM dhulatA hogA? jala-snAna se pApa- mala dhulane kI bAta manokalpanA mAtra hai| jisa taraha andhA puruSa

Page #405
380 mahAvIra vANI andhe puruSa kA anusaraNa kara abhipreta sthAna ko nahIM pahu~ca sakatA, usI taraha snAna Adi se mokSa mAnane vAle mUrkha prANiyoM kI ghAta karate hue siddhi nahIM pA sakate / 3. huteNa je siddhimudAharaMti sAyaM ca pAyaM agaNiM phusaMtA / evaM siyA siddhi havejja tesiM agaNiM phusaMtANa kukammiNaM pi / / (sU0 1, 7 : 18) mUr3ha manuSya subaha aura saMdhyA agni kA sparza karate hue hutAzana se siddhi batalAte haiN| agara isa taraha se mukti mile taba to rAta-dina agni kA sparza karane vAle lohArAdi karmI bhI mokSa prApta kreNge| 4. apariccha diTThi Na hu eva siddhI ehiMti te ghAtamabujjhamANA / bhUtehiM jANa paDiveha sAtaM vijja gahAya tasathAvarehiM / / (sU0 1, 7 : jo snAna aura homAdi se siddhi batalAte haiM, ve AtmArtha ko nahIM pahacAnate / isa taraha mukti nahIM hotii| ve paramArtha ko samajhe binA prANI. hiMsA kara saMsAra meM bhramaNa kreNge| vivekI puruSa trasa - sthAvara saba jIva sukha cAhate haiM - isa tattva ko grahaNa kara vartana karate haiM / 3. paramArtha 1. jo sahassaM sahassaNaM mAse mAse gavaM dae / tassAvi saMjamo seo adiMtassa vi kiMcaNa / / 16) ( u0 6 : 40 ) pratimAsa dasa-dasa lAkha gAyoM kA dAna denevAle se kucha bhI na denevAle saMyamI kA saMyama zreSTha hai| 2. cIrAjiNaM nagiNiNaM jaDI-saMghADi - muNDiNaM / yANi vi na tAyaMti dussIlaM pariyAgayaM / / (u05 : 21) valkala ke cIra, mRga carma, nagnatva, jaTA, saMghATI, sira muNDana ityAdi nAnA veSa durAcArI puruSa kI jarA bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakate / 3. piNDolae va dussIle naragAo na muccaI | bhikkhAe vA gihatthe vA suvvae kammaI divaM / / (u05 : 22) bhikSA mA~gakara jIvana calAne vAlA bhikSu bhI agara durAcArI hai to durAcArI hai to naraka se nahIM baca sakatA / bhikSu ho yA gRhastha, jo suvratI - sadAcArI hotA hai vaha svarga ko prApta karatA hai /

Page #406
38. krAnta vANI 4. paDaMti narae dhore je narA pAvakAriNo / divvaM ca gaI gacchaMti carittA dhammamAriyaM / / ( u018 : 25) jo manuSya pApa karane vAle haiM ve ghora naraka meM girate haiM aura Arya-dharma-satyadharma kA pAlana karane vAle divya gati meM jote haiM 1 5. egao viraiM kujjA egao ya pavattaNaM / asaMjame niyattiM ca saMjame ya pavattaNaM / / ( u0 31 : 2) mumukSu eka bAta se virati kare aura eka bAta meM pravRtti / asaMyama - hiMsAdika se nivRtti kare aura saMyama - ahiMsAdi meM pravRtti / 6. kiriyaM ca royae dhIre akiriyaM parivajjae / diTThIe diTThisaMpanne dhammaM cara suduccaraM / / 38. 1 (u018 : 33) dhIra puruSa kriyA meM ruci kare aura akriyA ko chor3a de tathA samyakadRSTi se dRSTisampanna hokara suduSkara dharma kA AcaraNa kare / 4. anAtha 1. jo pavvaittANa mahavvayAI sammaM no phAsayaI pamAyA / aniggahappA ya rasesu giddhe na mUlao chiMdai baMdhaNaM se / / ( u0 20 : 36) jo pravrajita ho bAda meM pramAda ke kAraNa mahAvratoM kA samucita rUpa se pAlana nahIM karatA, jo AtmanigrahI nahIM hotA aura rasa meM gRddha hotA hai, vaha saMsAra-baMdhana kI jar3oM ko mUla se nahIM ukhAr3a sakatA / 2. cirapi se muNDaruI bhavittA athira vvae tavaniyamehi bhaTThe / ciraM pi appANa kilesaittA na pArae hoi hu saparAe / / ( u0 20 : 41) jo vratoM meM sthira nahIM hotA aura tapa ke niyamoM se bhraSTa hotA hai, vaha cirakAla se muMDana meM ruci rakhate hue bhI aura cirakAla taka AtmA ko kleza pahu~cAne para bhI isa saMsAra kA pAra nahIM paataa| 3. polle va muTThI jaha se asAre ayaMtie kuDakahAvaNe vA / rADhAmaNI veruliyappagAse amahagghae hoi ya jANaesu / / ( u0 20 : 42)

Page #407
382 mahAvIra vANI jisa taraha polI muTThI aura ayaMtrita-binA chApa kA khoTA-sikkA asAra hotA hai, usI taraha jo vratoM meM sthira nahIM hotA usakA guNahIna veSa asAra hotA hai| vaiDUrya maNi kI taraha prakAza karatA huA bhI kA~ca jAnakAra ke sAmane mUlyavAna nahIM hotaa| 4. visaM tu pIyaM jaha kAlakUDaM haNAi satthaM jaha kuggahIyaM / ese va dhammo visaovavanno haNAi veyAla ivaavivnno|| (u0 20 : 44) jisa taraha piyA huA kAlakUTa viSa pInevAle kA hanana karatA hai, jisa taraha ulTA grahaNa kiyA huA zastra zastradhArI kA ghAta karatA hai aura jisa taraha vidhi se vaza nahIM kiyA huA vaitAla mantradhArI kA vinAza karatA hai, usI taraha viSayoM se yukta dharma AtmA ke patana kA hI kAraNa hotA hai| 5. na taM arI kaNThachettA karei jaM. se kare appaNiyA durppaa| se nAhiI maccumuhaM tu patte pacchANutAveNa dyaavihuunno|| (u0 20 : 48) durAtmA apanA jo aniSTa karatA hai, vaha kaNThacheda karanevAlA bairI bhI nahIM krtaa| durAcArI apanI AtmA ke lie sabase bar3A dayAhIna hotA hai, pahale use apane karmoM kA bhAna nahIM hotA parantu mRtyu ke mukha meM pahu~cate samaya vaha pachatAtA huA isa bAta ko jAna skegaa| 6. udagassa ppabhAveNaM sukkammi ghAtameti u| DhaMkehi ya kaMkehi ya AmisatthehiM te duhii|| evaM tu samaNA ege vttttmaannsuhesinno| macchA vesAliyA ceva ghaaymesNtnnNtso|| (sU0 1, 1 (3) : 3,4) . bAr3ha Ane para jala ke prabhAva se sUkhe sthAna ko prApta vaha vaizAlika matsya mAMsArthI DhaMka aura kaMka ke dvArA ghAta ko prApta hotA hai, vaise hI vartamAna sukha kI hI icchA rakhane-vAle jo zramaNa haiM, ve marane ke bAda, sUkhI bhUmi para vaizAlika matsya kI taraha, ananta vAra ghAta ko prApta hote haiN|

Page #408
graMtha-sUcI anuyogadvAra-AryarakSita sUri; prakA0 devacandra lAlabhAI pustakoddhAra phaMDa, vi0 saM0 2016 / AcArAMga-aMgasuttANi (khaM0 1)-AyAro, pRSTha 1-76, vAcanA-pramukha AcArya tulasI; saMpAdaka, muni nathamala, prakA0 jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM, vi0 saM0 2031 / AcArAMga cUlA-vahI; pR0 81-250 Avazyaka-prakA0 Agamodaya samiti, bambaI; vi0 saM0 1984 / Avazyakaniryakti-bhadrabAhu dvitIya, uparokta / isibhAsiyamuttarAdhyayana-uttarajjhayayANi, vAcanA-pramukha AcArya tulasI; saMpAdaka, muni nathamala, jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI mahAsabhA, 3 porcugIja carca sTrITa kalakattA-1, san 1667 / kundakunda dvAdazAnuprekSA-(1) SaTprAbhRtAdisaMgraha, pRSTha 425 se 442, saM0 pannAlAla sonI prakA0 mANikacandra di0 jaina granthamAlA samiti, vi0 saM0 1677 / (2) kundakunda prAbhRta saMgraha, pRSTha 136 se 153. saM0 paM0 kailAzacandra zAstrI, prakA0 jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, zolApura; 1960 / dazavaikAlika-dasaveAliyaM, vAcanA-pramukha AcArya tulasI; saMpAdaka, muni nathamala; jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI mahAsabhA, 3. porcugIja carca sTrITa, kalakattA-1; saMvat 2020 / dazAzrutaskandha-maNivijayagaNi graMthamAlA, bhAvanagara, saM0 2001 / dravya-saMgraha-zrI nemicandra siddhAnta ckrvrtii| dvAdazAnuprekSA (svAmI kArtikeyAnuprekSA)-saM0 e0 ena0 upAdhye, evaM kailAzacandra zAstrI, prakA0 zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka zrImad rAjacandra jaina zAstramAlA, zrI madrarAjacandra Azrama, agAsa, vi0 saM0 2016 | aupapAtika-ovavAiyaM, vAcanA-pramukha-AcArya tulasI; sampAdaka-muni nathamala; jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI mahAsabhA, 3, porcugIja carca sTrITa, kalakattAH gobhaTTasAra (jIvakAMDa)-zrI nemicandra siddhAnta cakravartI, aM0 saM0 je0 ela0 jainI, senTrala jaina pabliziMga hAusa, san 1627 / dhavalA (SaT khaMDAgama)-vIrasenAcArya; saM0 phUlacanda siddhAnta zAstrI, kailAzacandra siddhAntazAstrI; prakA0, bhArata digambara jaina saMgha, caurAsI, mathurA; saMvat 2000 se 2022 / niyamasAra-zrImad kundakundAcArya, anu0 zrI maganalAla jaina, prakA0 zrI seThI digambara jaina graMthamAlA, 62-64, dhanazrI sTrITa, bambaI-3, san 1660 /

Page #409
mahAvIra vANI paMcAstikAya (paMcAstikAya prAbhRta) - A0 kundakunda; (1) TI0 A0 amRtacandra sUri prakA0 zAMtisAgara jaina siddhAnta prakAzinI saMsthA, zAMti vIranagara, zrI mahAvIrajI, vi0 saM0 2021 / (2) saM0 e0 ena0 upAdhye, prakA0 bhAratIya jJAnapITha, vi0 saM0 2032 / pravacanasAra - zrImad kundakundAcArya, anu0 paM0 manoharalAla, prakA0 zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maMDala, vi0 saM0 1666 / (2) saM0 e0 ena0 upAdhye, prakA0 zrI rAvajI bhAI chaganabhAI desAI, vi0 saM0 2021 / 384 bodha pAhuDa - vivaraNa mokSa pAhuDa' meM dekhie / bhagavatI ArAdhanA - AcArya zivakoTi, anaM0 paM0 jinadAsa pArzvanAtha phaDakule, prakA0 dharmavIra rAvajI sakhArAma dozI, phalaTaNa galI, zolApura, san 1655 / bhagavaI - aMgasuttANi (khaM0 2 ) vAcanA - pramukha AcArya tulasI, saM0 muni nathamala, prakA0 jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanU~, vi0 saM0 2031 / nizIthacUrNi - le0 jinadAsa mahattara, saM0 amaramuni, sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA, san 1657 / mUlAcAra - (1) zrI vaTTakera svAmI viracita; saM0 paM0 manohara zAstrI; muni ananta - kIrti di0 jaina granthamAlA; jaina graMtha uddhAraka kAryAlaya, bambaI; saM0 1976 / (2) zrImad vaTTakerAcArya viracita, saM0 sonI paM0 pannAlAla aura paM0 gajAdhara lAla zrIlAla, prakA0 mANikacandra di0 jaina graMthamAlA samiti, vi0 saM0 1677 / (3) kundakundAcArya viracita, anu0 pArzvanAtha phaDakule zAstrI, prakA0 zruta bhaMDAra va0 grantha prakAzana samiti, phalTana, sAtarA, vI0 saM0 2484 / mokSa (Adi) pAhuDa - acArya kundakunda (1) aSTapAhuDa, anu0 jayacandajI chAbar3A, prakA0 zrI pATanI di0 jaina granthamAlA, mAroTha (rAjasthAna), san 1950 / (2) SaTprAbhRtAdi saMgraha, saM0 paM0 pannAlAla sonI, prakA0 zrI mANikacandra digambara jaina granthamAlA, samiti, vi0 saM0 1907 / (3) kundakunda prAbhRtasaMgraha, saM0 paM0 kailAzacandrajI zAstrI, prakA0 jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, zolApura, 1670 / (4) anu0 pArasadAsa jaina nyAyatIrtha, prakA0 bhAratavarSIya anAtharakSaka sosAyaTI, dariyAgaMja dillI, san 1643 / vizeSAvazyaka bhASya - le0 jinabhadragaNi, kSamAzramaNa, divyarzana kAryAlaya, ahamadAbAda, saM0 1664 / samayasAra - A0 kundakunda, kundakunda prAbhRta saMgraha, pR0 163 se 266 / samaNa - sutaM - prakA0 sarvasevA saMgha, vArANasI, san 1975 / sUtrakRtAMga - aMgasuttANi ( khaM0 1) - sUyagaDo, pRSTha 251-486; vAcanA- pramukha AcArya tulasI saMpAdaka, muni nathamala; prakA0 jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanU~, prakAzana-saMvat vi0 saM0 2031 /

Page #410
_